Albanian

O IM IR

;__U___ __ . i _ _ __ _______ __:-------------- :

________ ________

ALBANIAN E T Y M O L O G IC A L D IC T IO N A R Y

ALBANIAN ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY

BY

VLADIM IR OREL

' >6 8

'

BRILL LEIDEN BOSTON KLN

1998

To my beloved Natasha

CONTENTS

Preface ................................................................................... Introduction .......................................................................... List o f references ............................................................... ......................

ix xv xxiii
xli

Abbreviations for languages and dialects Dictionary Indices

............................................................................

1 529

...................................................................................

PREFACE
The present Dictionary results from twenty years of my work in the field of Albanian etymology. A considerable number of my etymologi cal studies were published as a series of articles on Balkan etymologies. Since 1985, I have been accumulating material for a comprehensive etymological dictionary of the Albanian language corresponding to con temporary standards applied to the works of this genre. The present Dictionary is based on works of my predecessors G U S TAV M E Y E R and H R E M a b e j , authors of earlier Albanian etymologi cal dictionaries ( A B E J s work, unfortunately, remained unfinished), as well as on studies of other outstanding scholars such as N O R B E R T JO K L , M a x V a s M E R , and E R IC H a m p . At the same time, dozens of words in my Dictionary have received new explanations suggested here for the first time or already mentioned in one of my Balkan etymologies or oth er publications. The Dictionary is based on a certain view of the prehistory of Alban ian. It is a purely etymological work; hence, its lack of interest in early Albanian texts (unless their data are, occasionally, of crucial etymologi cal importance). As far as the inherited vocabulary is concerned, the Dictionary deals with three main stages in the development of the Albanian lexicon: Indo-European, Proto-Albanian and (contemporary) Albanian. While Indo-European in the framework of this book is treat ed as reconstructed for the latest period of its existence immediately preceding its disintegration and the appearance of the ancient IndoEuropean languages, particularly, as far as the phonetic history is con cerned (where I follow mainly B r u g M A N N s reconstruction with cer tain minor changes such as laryngeals), Proto-Albanian language and reconstruction are relatively new concepts developed in my earlier pub lications. They denote a stage of development between Indo-European and (contemporary) Albanian immediately preceding the intensive lin guistic contacts with Latin, i.e. before the I - II centuries C.E. Thus, Proto-Albanian may be functionally compared to the notion of Late Proto-Slavic in modern Slavic linguistics. The following period from II century to VII century remains unnamed in the present work (I used a rather clumsy term, Early Albanian, in my Russian articles), but its main developments can be described in terms of the Proto-Albanian sit uation changed by Romance and Slavic lexical and phonetic influences.

PREFACE

As to (contemporary) Albanian, this period starts with the language attested in the earliest written documents of the Albanian culture. Proto-Albanian, as demonstrated by its vocabulary and isoglosses linking it to other Indo-European languages, is connected with a certain type of material and spiritual culture and with a certain territory. There are serious reasons to believe that this territory did not coincide with the contemporary Albania, i.e. with the ancient Illyrian coast of the Adriatic (see W E IG A N D BA III 277-286; G E O R G IEV Trakite 212-215). On the contrary, numerous proofs (the absence of indigenous sea-faring terminology in Albanian borrowing corresponding words from Romance and Greek or using transparent metaphors; the existence of Albanian-Rumanian bilateral isoglosses; the lack of Proto-Albanian toponymy in Illyria and so on) seem to corroborate the original settling of Proto-Albanians in Dacia Ripensis and farther North, in the foothills of the Carpathian Mountains and the Beskidy/Bieszczady (believed by some to come from Proto-Albanian definite plural *beski tai, see bjeshk). The Proto-Albanian migration to Illyria via the Eastern slopes of the Balkans must have taken place before (but not considerably ear lier than) their contact with Romance speakers and the end of the ProtoAlbanian period in the history of the Albanian language. The Dictionary includes an Introduction, a short reference source where the reader will find basic information on the development of the phonetic system from Indo-European to Proto-Albanian to Albanian as well as the basic historical phonology of early loanwords in Albanian. A much more detailed description of Proto-Albanian will appear in my Historical Grammar o f Albanian which I hope to publish soon. The Introduction also includes short notes on the Albanian phonetics and orthography. In the main body of the Dictionary, every item contains basic lexicological information (main word form, including the Geg variant after tilda if differing from Tosk, meaning, basic paradigmatic forms for nouns and verbs or characteristic of the part of speech and the like) and the suggested etymology with a reference (if this etymolo gy has been given earlier). Other etymologies and references are adduced after the sign of 0. In this section, some references are adduced with their etymological versions briefly summarized, while other sources are just mentioned, for the convenience of the reader. A blank reference normally means that the source may be helpful but does not contain an etymological explanation of its own. Occasionally, Geg forms having no Tosk parallels are adduced as separate etymological entries, marked as (G). The Dictionary also contains indices of forms.

PREFACE

XI

The alphabetic order used in the Dictionary as far as Albanian forms are concerned corresponds to the accepted standard of the Albanian lexicography: follows e; gj and nj are separate letters following g and n correspondingly; the same is true of II and rr appearing after / and r as separate symbols and of sh, zh, xh and th after .v, z, x and t. It should be kept in mind that in Albanian there still exist certain problems of agreeing on a standard orthography. My orthography sim ply follows the main lexicographic sources I used and may well be not quite consecutive in some cases. The dictionaries on which the choice of words for the present work (as well as the orthography and meanings) was based, were K R ISTO FO R ID H I, L e o t t i , D R IZ A R !, Fjalor, B U C H H O L Z F i e d l e r - U h l i s c h and M a n n HAED. Other lexicographic sources mentioned in the List of references were also used occasionally. The Dictionary includes the following layers of the contemporary Albanian vocabulary: (1) Inherited words of Indo-European origin; (2) Words of expressive origin, onomatopoeias and the like; (3) Loanwords from ancient Greek, Latin (and Romance), Slavic and other languages. The approximate limit post quern non chosen in this Dictionary is X XII century. Therefore, 1 did not include here most of the Italian, Rumanian, modern Greek and Turkish loanwords as well as many local and dialectal loans from Bulgarian, Macedonian and Serbo-Croatian. However, some difficult or interesting words of these groups were included, if they were of any specific etymological interest, particularly, if there was a discussion on their etymologies. The omitted lexical lay ers were successfully studied and described elsewhere (see HE L B IG , B o r e t z k y , H a r d y Gk. and other sources). In the case of Slavic loan words, I was often unable to distinguish older borrowings from recent ones, and it seemed proper to keep Slavic material in case of any doubts. Non-Latin scripts other than Greek have been transliterated. This applies in particular to Cyrillic for which a compromise system is used, preserving t, and b as signs for vowels in Bulgarian, Church Slavonic and Old Russian but presenting a as a palatalization sign () elsewhere. As already mentioned above, Indo-European reconstructions reflect a pragmatic compromise, too, and may be generally described as modi fied Brugmannian. Laryngeals (wherever necessary) are represented by a generalized symbol *H (also used in quotations of other scholars as a convenient label for various laryngeal phonemes). I did my best to

X II

PREFACE

check and double-check cited forms and meanings using the basic and most authoritative reference sources. Thus, Greek words were normal ly controlled with L lD D E L L -S C O T T , Sanskrit words - with M O N IE R W IL L IA M S , Old Irish - with D1L and so on. Bibliographic references are abbreviated. References to books con sist either of the authors name (D IE FE N B A C H , V A SM E R ) or of the authors name and an italicized and abbreviated name of the book (JO K L Stucl., D ESN IC K A JA Sravn.). References to papers in journals and collec tions of articles consist of the authors name and an italicized and abbreviated name of the serial edition (PE D E R SE N Festskr. Thomsen, D U R ID A N O V 1IBE). In the list of references, only books and serial edi tions are listed. Roman numerals after the reference indicate the vol ume, Arabic figures are page numbers. In rare cases when the serial edition has no numbered volumes, I adduce the year of publication instead. Occasional combinations of the Roman and Arabic numbers stand for the volume and the fascicle. *** I owe a debt of gratitude to my late teacher of etymology Leonid A. Gindin (blessed be his memory) and my late teacher of Albanian Roza Koi (blessed be her memory). At early stages of my etymological work, I benefited from valuable advice and help provided by my colleagues of the Russian Academy of Sciences: Vladimir Dybo, Sergei Nikolaev, Sergei Starostin and Vladi mir Toporov in Moscow and Alexander Rusakov in St. Petersburg. I also think with gratitude of my former co-author Irina Kaluzskaja and of the late Agnija Desnickaja. In 1981-1990 I was greatly assisted by the librarians of the Institute for Slavic and Balkan Studies in Moscow. The whole work would not have been carried out without the everyday help and co-operation of the staff of th Greek and Slavonic Annexe of the Taylorian Library where I spent most of my time in Oxford in 1995-1996. In particular, I would like to thank David Howells and Richard Ramage. I am also grateful to the staff of the Slavic and East European Library of the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign) and, in particular, to Helen Sullivan. Important material was collected in the National Library in Tirana and in the Celtic Library (Jesus College, Oxford), where I was admitted due to the courtesy of my respected friend D. Ellis Evans who was always generous in sharing his vast knowledge of Celtic with me. Invariable

PREFACE

X III

friendliness and competence of my Brill editors, Trudy Kamperveen and Jan Fehrmann, greatly contributed to my work at its last stage. As mentioned above, a considerable part of this work was written during my stay in Wolfson College (Oxford) whose members and staff were of great help. Finally, I would like to record my special thanks to numerous col leagues and friends: Bahri Beci, Merita Bruci and Shaban Demiraj (Tirana), Michael Nicholson, Gerald Smith, Andrew Sherratt and John Moorey (Oxford), John Greppin (Cleveland), Aron Dolgopolsky (Haifa), Jens Elmegrd Rasmussen (Kopenhagen), Benjamin Isaac (Tel Aviv), and Vitaly Shevoroshkin (Ann Arbor). My friend Jean Rosen (Seattle) kindly agreed to edit my English. Indices were prepared in collaboration with my wife Natasha Orel and my student Gregory Zubakov. I am particularly indebted to my friend lirim Bidollari (Tirana) who carried out the difficult, boring and dedicated task of reading through the Albanian part of the present book and correcting it, in the midst of the Albanian national tragedy of 1996-1997.

IN TR O D U CTIO N
A lbanian P honetics
an d

O rthography

Modern Albanian (spoken in Albania as well as in large Albanian colonies in Italy, Balkan countries, Northern America and the Ukraine) exists in two basic forms based on two main groups of dialects, Tosk (Southern Albania) and Geg (Northern Albania). These two dialectal groups differ in a number of phonetic features as well as in certain mor phological phenomena (mainly, in the analytical forms of the verb such as infinitive, future, imperfect, conditional and plusquamperfect). The main phonetic differences are as follows (according to A B E J St. Ill 9698):

1. In Geg there exist nasal vowels corresponding to non-nasal vowels in Tosk, cf. Geg ps ~ Tosk pese, Geg l ~ Tosk li. 2. In Tosk there exists (stressed) , an equivalent of Rum , , Bulg i,. This Tosk vowel corresponds to various nasal vowels in Geg. 3. There is an opposition of short : long vowels in Geg (historically explained by contractions and positional lengthenings). In Tosk there is no such opposition. 4. Old Albanian uo and Tosk ua correspond to Geg ue. In most of Geg dialects, ue, ie, ye yielded long vowels u:, i:, y:. 5. In several words, initial Tosk va- corresponds to initial Geg vo-. 6. In Tosk, voiced consonants are unvoiced in the auslaut. In Geg they are not. 7. Tosk dialects preserve groups mb, ngj and nd assimilated to m, nj and n in Geg. 8. Old Albanian groups kl and gl (preserved today in Chameria as well as in Dardha and Italy) changed to q, gj in most of Albanian dialects. However, in the North one finds k, g, in the Catholic part of Shkodra - ki, gi. 9. Intervocalic -n- is preserved in Geg but underwent the process of rhotacism in Tosk; hence, Tosk ver as an equivalent of Geg vene. The contemporary literary standard is based on the Tosk variant. There also exists a parallel Geg literary norm. In order to read in Albanian, it is essential to make a few notes of the orthography (for details see B u c h h o l z - F ied ler Alb. Gr. 27-42):

XVI

INTRODUCTION

c stands for [ts]. f is a sign for [ts]. dh denotes an apicodental [], stands for [a] or zero if unstressed. When stressed, it denotes a cen tral unrounded vowel [t>] similar to Bulg i,. gj denotes a palatalized velar [g]. j stands for [i]. I stands for clear European [1], It can also denote a palatal [F] being a separate phoneme in certain local dialects. II is a dark" [1] similar to the non-palatalized [1] in Russian. It is opposed to / as an alevolar-dental to an alveolar. nj denotes a palatalized [n]. q stands for a palatalized velar [k*]. rr represents a long and/or intense [R], sh is a palato-alveolar spirant [s]. th denotes an apicodental [0], X stands for |dz], xh is a sign for [dz], y denotes a front rounded []. zh is a palato-alveolar spirant [z]. Nasality of vowels in Geg is shown by the sign of circumflex A: stands for a nasal [], is [| and so on.
A lbanian H istorical P honetics

Vocalism 1. ShortTE *e was preserved as *e in Proto-Albanian but later, after or during the period of Albanian - Latin contacts, it yielded a diphthong *ie w'hile in certain positions it remained unchanged (a similar process took place in Rumanian). These positions have not been accurately defined. Short *e remains unchanged before n and nj (vend, ndenja, rend), after */ (mbledh, leht, lend), after clusters containing *r (kredh, shkrep, bredh) but not after the initial *r (rjep), after *j (ngjesh). The diphtong *ie was generally preserved as ie ~ je (bie, pjek, djeg, diell). In some cases, presumably, before a syllable containing PAlb *i and/or before some clusters, *ie changed to ia ~ ja (gjalm, jam, mjalt, jasht). The initial element of the diphthong was lost again after , gj, nj (el, gjerb, njeri, qengj). The earliest Latin loanwords in Albanian reflect Lat as je ~ ja (pjes, vjersh, mjek).

INTRODUCTIO N

XVII

2. Short IE *o changed to PAlb *a > Alb a (nate, gardh, gjak, mardh). Lat is reflected as u (krushk, kundr, shpuz) or o (popull, porte, korb) in loanwords. Short IE *a coincided with *o in PAlb *a > Alb a (kap, dal, bathe). Lat appears as a in Albanian loanwords ifaqe, larg, shtat). In some cases, Alb a, < PAlb *a reflects the old IE *9 (dhn ~ dhan < *danti-, part, of jap, mllnj < *mehni). However, in other words (probably, before the old stress) *3 disappears (balt). 3. Narrow short vowels *i and *u were preserved in Albanian (gdhij, lig, vidh\ dru, gjum, uj, but). The same applies to Lat / and (kmish, kshill, iriq; luft, popull, shum). At the same time, in some words (belonging to a later chronological layer?) Lat i appears as Alb e (shenj, mesh, kreshp). 4. Before nasal consonants. Proto-Albani an short vowels *a, *e, *i, *u were nasalized and turned into *, *, *z, *. Later they were pre served as such in Geg dialects (where they are marked as a, , f, if not followed by a nasal consonant). In Tosk, *J and * lost their rhinesm while *a changed to and * - to , e; hence such pairs as Tosk krp ~ Geg kanp, Tosk hn - Geg han. 5. Long IE * changed to PAlb *a and then to Alb o (mos, plot, koh, ngroh). In one case (mish) * is reflected as Alb i (this develop ment clearly preceding the application of the ruki rule). In Latin loan words, Lat is usually rendered as Alb e (regj,femr, prndver). Occa sionally, however, it yields Alb i (bish, ligj, kish). Long IE *a merged with * in PAlb * > Alb o (motr, koll, kopsht). As to Lat , it is always preserved in Alb a (blat, shkall) while Gk appears as o in loanwords (mokr). 6. Long IE * yielded PAlb *o later reflected as Alb e (tet, pel, bler). The same result is found in earlier Latin loanwords with (pem, trmet, tmerr). Later, Latin loanwords display u (kanush, shull) or even o (or, kore) as a reflex of . While IE * was palatal ized to *, IE *a gave PAlb *w usually appearing as y in the inlaut (dyll, gjysh) and i in the auslaut (mi, ti, thi). Lat is normally rendered as y (gjyq, shqyt,fytyr, vrtyt) but, occasionally, also as u (rrushkult). 7. Long IE *f was preserved as PAlb *F > Alb i (pi, di, pidh). In iso lated cases, however, Alb _ reflects *F (ay). In Latin loanwords, Lat I y yields Alb i (fill, linj). 8. In unknown conditions (probably, in the originally non-final sylla ble) before *n, *m, *r long PALb *a and *o merged into * that was later reflected by diphthongs: Tosk ua, Geg (old) uo, (new) ue (muaj, krua, duar - pi. of dor). In some cases, these diphthongs were further

X VIII

INTRODUCTION

umlauticized into Tosk ye, Geg y (dyer - pi. of der, lyej). In Latin loan words, Lat 0 gives the same results (kapua,ftua, shrbetuar, arsye). 9. IE *ei was preserved as PAlb *ei but later coincided with *i in Alb i (dimer, mire). As to IE *ai and *oi, they yielded PAlb *ai reflect ed as Alb e (vere, be, deg). 10. Indo-European diphthongs in u lost their second element in Al banian. Thus, IE *eu preserved as PAlb *eu appeared as Alb e (desla aor. of dua, det, nnt). IE *au and *ou merged into PAlb *au further reflected as Alb a (dashur - part, of dua, dash, agoj, thaj). In Latin loan words, Lat au is also rendered as a (ar, gaz, lar). 11. Syllabic liquida *r and */, both long and short, changed to PAlb *ri, *il and, less often and in uncertain conditions, to *ru, *ul. Those clusters were either preserved as Alb ri, it, ru, ul or metathesized before vowels (krimb, trim, grur, kulpr, ujk, bir). Syllabic nasals *n and *m changed to PAlb *a > Alb a (shtat, gjat, mat). 12. Under the influence of front vowels of the following syllable, Alb a of various origins was umlauticized and changed to e, as for example in plural of nouns or certain forms of verb (eh, elb, end, gjem, ter). Later this e was often generalized to the whole paradigm and, thus, appears in singular of nouns and present of verbs. A similar umlaut led to the transformation of e into i. 13. In Proto-Albanian, the vowels of the final syllable were pre served under the old stress but lost one mora when unstressed. Result ing new short vowels were reduced, mainly to . When a new system of stress came into being in Albanian, new unstressed vowels in all posi tions were reduced to , u or zero. If afterwards an inlaut consonant fell, the sequence of two vowels was contracted and colored according to the accented vowel (pyll, kij). 14. In the vocalic anlaut, a prothetic h- may well appear (arm ~ harm, yll - hyll). In early loanwords, the initial o was substituted by *a > Tosk va, Geg vu (varfr, vadh, vatr). Consonantism 15. Non-syllabic liquida were preserved as PAlb *r, *1. PAlb *r is reflected as Alb r (dru, tre, motr) and occasionally as rr (krr, vjehrr, nap). For unknown reasons, the intervocalic r was altogether lost in bie. In Latin loanwords, initial r is usually rendered as rr (rrall, rregull, rrem). In other positions it yields r (prill, drejt, kundr). PAlb *1 tends to yield / in the anlaut (leht, lend, lidh) but gives both I and II

INTRODUCTION

XIX

in other positions {pel, mjult, hell, mjegull). In Latin loanwords, inter vocalic I appears as Alb II (popull, ulli, mnjoll). Otherwise it gives I (larg, lti, plag). Geminated Lat II is reflected as I (pule, gjel, bule). 16. IE *m remained unchanged in PAlb *m > Alb m (mjalt, muaj, mjekr). The same is true of Lat m in loanwords (mik, mij, mnd). IE * yielded PAlb *n that also remained unchanged in the anlaut and in various consonantal clusters (ne, nnt, nat, nuk). Initial Lat n is ren dered as Alb n (natyr, nmroj, nyje). In the intervocalic position PAlb *n remained unchanged in Geg but yielded r in Tosk (ver ~ ven, emr ~ emn, llr ~ llan). Latin loanwords reflect the same process of Tosk rhotacism (krp ~ kanp, rr ~ ran,femr ~ femn). 17. The reflex of IE *u is PAlb *w > Alb v (ve, ver, vehte). PAlb *w was lost before rounded vowels (der). In a few words, the develop ment of *-w- to Alb y is attested (gryk, hyll, qytet). As to Lat v, it also yields v in Albanian (vjersh, verdh, gjuveng). As to IE */, it was pre served as PAlb *j. In the initial position, *j remained unchanged before back vowels (ju,josh) but yielded gj otherwise (gjesh, gjaj, gjem). In the inlaut, PAlb *j disappeared after front vowels (di, hi, fie, bie) but changed to *jr > h after other vowels (bahe, shtroh, ngroh, ftoh). The shift to *x covers the earliest Slavic loanwords (lloh, krahe, krahin). In Latin loanwords, the anlaut ./ is reflected as gj (gjuveng, gjyq, gjymtyr) and later as j (janar). 18. Initial IE *s > PAlb *s yields Alb gj- (gjasht, gjalp, gjall, gjarpr). In two cases where *s > th (thi, thaj) the interdental results from the dissimilation of two sibilants. In the intervocalic position, *s yields to *x > h (koh, Geg nahe, acc. of ne). However, after *?, *u PAlb *s changed to *s > sh (breshr, push, gjysh, plish, kush). In Latin loan words, Lat s is always rendered as sh (shekull, pshoj, shelg). The same is true of earlier borrowings from other languages (shak). 19. IE *p remains unchanged as PAlb *p > Alb p (pel, pes, pjek). IE *bh yields PAlb *b > Alb b (bie, bath, dhmb, balt). Labials in Latin loanwords are preserved as p, b (popull, pjepr, bul, bish). 20. IE *t > PAlb *t is reflected as Alb t (tre, tet, ti, trap). The voiced TE *d is unchanged (dark, dit, drit). IE *dh coincides with *d in PAlb *d > Alb d (der, djeg, dal). Unless lost, PAlb *d in the intervo calic position or before *r changed to dh (bredh, ledh, pjerdh, gardh). In the anlaut, dh < PAlb *d is explained either by apheresis (dhun, dhash) or by sandhi (dhjet). In Latin loanwords, dentals yield t and d (tmerr, troft, dm, drejt). Lat d changes to Alb dh in the same position as PAlb *d (shurdh, urdhr).

XX

INTRODUCTION

21. So called pure velars were preserved as such in Albanian. IE *k remained PAlb *k > Alb k (krua, karp, kedh). As to *g it appears as PAlb *g > Alb g (agoj, lige, gung). The same reflex continues IE *gh > PAlb *g > Alb *g (shteg, gardh, mjegull). Latin velars were not changed in Albanian borrowings: Lat c is rendered as Alb k (kmish, kng, kshill), Lat g - as Alb g (gaz, grigj, plag). In contemporary Albanian initial k is sometimes voiced in Geg (glbaz ~ klbaz, gshtenj ~ kshtenj). 22. Indo-European palatal stops were asibilated to affricates in Proto-Albanian. IE *k changed to PAlb *ts > Alb th (thorn, thri, thep, djatht) but occasionally PAlb *ts appears as c. Both IE *g and *gh yielded PAlb *dz > Alb dh (lidh, vjedh, herdhe, madh, rrjedh). Howev er, in the anlaut only IE *g gave the same reflex (dhmb, dhndr, dhall) while IE *gh reflected as PAlb *d > Alb d (dor, dimr, dyll) with some irregularities. In many words where palatals were neighbors of sonants the process of asibilation did not take place (grur, quaj, mjekr). The development of IE *k in vjehrr is explained by an assimi lation *swetsur > *swesur > *swexur. 23. The history of labiovelars was particularly complicated in Albanian. At first, IE *k", *gl/ and *gL changed to biconsonantal clusters h *kw and *gw. In front of non-palatal vowels, these clusters lost their labial element and merged with pure velars so that IE *k* yielded Alb k (pjek, katr, ndjek), *g> Alb g (gur, gak, grshas) and *g"h > Alb g (djeg, garbe). Before front vowels, the clusters *kw and *gw changed to *k'w and *gV with a palatalized first element and (together with groups IE *ku, *gu > PAlb *kw, *gw) yielded *tsw, *dzw > *ts, *dz > Alb s, z (sjell, sy, pes, zorr, z, zul, zjarr, ndez). 24. In Proto-Albanian, some of the intervocalic voiced dentals and velars were lost (ve, le, nge, dra). The conditions of this process are unknown but may be of accentual origin. At the same time, a similar change\(including also b) occurred in numerous Latin loanwords (mjek, prrall\ pre, tra). 23. tn the auslaut, most consonants were lost already during the Proto-Albanian period (probably, before the vowel shortening in the last syllable). The only definite exception is r (motr). 24. Before the old *j, the following PAlb *t, *d and *.v changed to *ts, *dz and *s in a process that may be described as the first palataliza tion (mas, nesr, tres, buz, shosh, vesh). Latin clusters tj and dj were also affected by this process (pjes, pus, rrez, shpuz). Lat sj coincided with s in Alb sh (kmish).

INTRODUCTION

XXI

25. Before j (including the new j developed as the first part of the diphthong ie/je < PAlb *e) as well as before i, PAlb *k and *g yielded q and gj (qoj, qerthull, gjemb) and */, *n changed to j ~ I and nj (maj, bj, njeri). This process may be called the second palatalization. It is also attested in Latin loanwords (qet, qndr, regj, ligj, gshtenj). 26. The cluster *rj changed to rr (nderr, den), also in early Slavic loanwords (purr). However, there are difficult forms where *rj is reflected as j (mbaj). 27. Proto-Albanian clusters *rw, *wr as well as *lw changed to rr and II (arr, rrib, gjall, mieli). Later Latin loanwords follow this pat tern (rryle) but then, probably in words coming from Balkan Eastern Romance (proto-Rumanian) one also finds -rb- < Lat -rv- (shrbej). Also, as in proto-Rumanian, Latin groups -br- and -bl- change to -ur-, -ul-\ then the labial forms a diphtong with the preceding vowel and (in Albanian) disappears (fark, shtall). 28. When combined with nasals, stops yield various results. Thus, *pn changes to m (gjum), *dm to m (,bram) while *gn (with g of any origin) is reflected as nj (njoh, enj). In Latin loanwords gn is also changed to nj (shenj) but in some words (of Eastern Balkan origin?) it appears as ng (peng). 29. In Proto-Albanian *rn and *ln were preserved. These clusters lived long into the pre-historic Albanian period until they yielded rr and Il (verr, barr, pjell, shtjell). The same reflexes are found in Latin loan words (ferr, furr, krrut). In loanwords one can also trace the old cluster mn reflected as m or, with a secondary final -b, mb (dm, shkmb, shtmb). Geminate nn in borrowings was preserved as n or nd (similar to -m > -mb) and, apparently, was not affected by the Tosk rhotacism (gun, pend). The cluster *nr developed an epenthetic *d and changed to *ndr > ndr (ndrr, dhndr). 30. Before spirants and affricates of various origins, nasal sonorants disappeared (pese, mish, pshoj, mz). 31. As noted above, auslaut m and n occasionally changed to mb and nd (shkmb, shtmb, pllamb, pend'). On the other hand, mb, nd and ng resulted from various clusters consisting of a nasal and a stop, both in Indo-European roots and in loanwords (lnd, pnd, ndj, nga, tembull, prind, kng). Some of these clusters tended to lose their sec ond element (an, dhun). 32. In the anlaut, Alb *kl, *gl yielded q, gj in standard literary Albanian and some dialects (qaj, qet, qesh, gjat, gjemb) while other dialects have [ts], [dz] or [ki], [gi] or even depalatalized [k], [g]. The

XX II

INTRODUCTION

same change was applied to loanwords (gjndr) including those from Slavic (gjob). In other positions *gl changed to gull (mjegull). ProtoAlbanian clusters *lk, *lg fluctuate between Ik, Ig (shelg, balg) and jk ,jg (bujk, bajg). 33. Clusters *sw, *sm and *sn lost their first element (vjehrr, vjerr, mjekr, mug, thaj < *sausnja). Clusters *sr and *sl yielded rr and Il (try me, korr, kolle). Clusters *rs and *ls gave the same results (djerr, kalli) but the group *lst changed to *st > sht (kasht). 34. PAlb *sp underwent a metathesis into *ps and y ield e d /(fj, fai, fare, ferr, fier) while in loanwords sp is reflected as slip (shpatull, shpuze). PAlb *st changed to sht both in Indo-European words and loanwords (shteg, shtat, shtyj, shtallue, shtat). The voiced cluster zd was metathesized to *dz and changed to dh (pidh) and, occasionally, to th (drith). 35. PAlb *sk < IE *sk, *sk changed to shk (shkak, shkal, shkas, shkep) and, before front vowels, to shq (shqarr, shqerr, shqyej). In other cases, PAlb *sk (apparently, continuing also *sk) underwent a metathe sis into *ks and yielded h (hale, hap, hair, hedh) thus coinciding with the original *ks (huaj). No obvious distribution between shk and h as reflecting *sk has been found. Moreover, in some words the initial *sk (preceded by a prefix *eks-l) yielded before a front vowel (aj, al). 36. The rare but diagnostically important cluster *tt gave PAlb *tst > *ts > s (pasur, part, of kam). Other clusters consisting of two stops lost their first element (drit, nate, dhe, dje). In Latin loanwords clusters of two stops were represented mainly by ct and cs = x. Their develop ment was twofold. When borrowed from East Balkan Romance of the Rumanian type, ct coincided with pt in ft (prift, qift, ftua, luft, trofe) and cs gave fsh (kofshue, lafsh). When borrowed from Dalmatian (i.e. Western) Romance, ct yielded jt (drejt, trajt, pajtoj) while cs devel oped to sh (frashr, ushunjz).

REFERENCES
A A L - Rendiconti. Atti della Academia dei Lincei. Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filo logiche. Ser. VI. Roma, 1925-1939. A AR - Annales de !'Acadmie Roumaine (2e srie). Bucareste, 1879 AArbSt - Arhiv za arbanasku. starimi, jezik i etnologiju. 1 - III. Beograd, 1924-1926. A ASF - Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae. Helsinki, 1909 -. A A T - Atti della Accademia delle scienze d i Torino. Classe di scienze storiche e filologiche. T orino, 1865 -. ABAEV - ABAEV, VASILI! I. storiko-timologiceskij slovar' osetinskogo jazyka. I III. M oskva - Leningrad: Izdatelstvo Akadem ii nauk SSSR [from volume II - Nauka], 1958-1979. ABAEV Skif. - ABAEV, VAS1LIJ I. Skifo-sarm atskie narecija. Osnovy iranskogo jazykoznanija. Drevneiranskie jazyki. Moskva: Nauka, 1979, 272-364. ABS - Acta Balto-slavica. Biatystok, 1964 -. ACAREAN HAB - A c a r e a n , HraC'EAY H. Huyeren arm atakan bafaran. I - IV. Yerevan: Yerevan U niversity, 1971-1979. AfslPh - A rchiv f r slavische Philologie. I - XXX. Berlin, 1876-1909. AG It - Archivio glottologico italiano. Rom a - Milano - Torino, 1873 -. AIAK - Akten der internationalen albanologischen Kolloquiums. Innsbruck: Institut fr Sprachw issenschaft der U niversitt Innsbruck, 1977. AION-L - Annali. Istituto Universitario Orientale. Sezione linguistica. Napoli, 1958 AJPhil - American Journal o f Philology. Baltim ore, 1880 AJETI Historia - AJETI, IDRIZ. Historia e gjuhs shqipe. Prishtin: Rilindja, 1969. A KSAW - Abhandlungen der Kniglichen Schsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Leipzig, 1881-1914. ALH - Acta Linguistica Hafniensia. Kopenhagen, 1958 -, Anc. IE - Ancient Indo-European Dialects. Berkeley: University of C alifornia Press, 1966. A NF - A rk iv f r nordisk filologi. NF. Lund. A n ik in - A n ik in , A l e k s a n d r E. Opyt semanticeskogo analiza prastav'anskoj omonimii na indoevropejskom fone. N ovosibirsk: Nauka, 1988. A nthropos - Anthropos. Ljubljana, 1969 A n tii. balk. 3 - A nticnaja balkanistika 3. Moskva: Nauka, 1978. Antic, balk. 5 - A nticnaja balkanistika 5. Moskva: Nauka, 1984. A n t t il a Schw. - A n t t il a , R a im o . Proto-Indo-European Schwebeablaut. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1969. ARBANAS - ARBANAS, LOUIS. Deutsch-albanisches und albanisch-deutsches Wrterbuch. W ien: A. Hartleben, 1916. Arm-IE - La place de l'arm nien dans les langues indo-europdnnes. Louvain: Acadmie Royale, 1986. ArRom - Archiv um Romanicum. I - XXV. Genve, 1917-1941. A s c o li - ASCOLI, G r a z i a d io ISAIA. Saggi ed appunti. Milano: Zanetti, 1867 [= Politec nico. Parte letteraria 1867/3, 16-28], Asp. Ab. - Aspekte der Albanologie. Akten des Kongresses Stand und Aufgaben der Albanologle heute". Berlin - W iesbaden: Harrassow itz, 1991 [= Balkanologische Verffentlichungen XVIII]. A0riv - 'AOrivot. Athens, 1889

XXIV

REFERENCES

BA - Balkan-Archiv. Leipzig, 1 - IV. 1925-1928. Balcanica - Balcanica. Lingvisticeskie issledovanija. Moskva: Nauka, 1979. Baltistica - Baltistica. Vilnius. I -. 1965 -. BARDHI - ROQUES. MARIO L. Le dictionnaire albanais de 1635. Paris: Paul Geuthner, 1932 [= Bibliothque de l'Ecole nationale des langues orientales vivantes XI]. BARIC ARSt. - B a ric , H e n rik . Albano-rumnische Studien I. Sarajevo: Institut fr Balkanforschung, 1919 [= Zur Kunde der Balkanhalbinsel. Quellen und Forschungen VII], B a r i Hymje - BAR1. HENRIK. Hymje n historin e gjuhs shqipe. Prishtin: Mustafa Bakija, 1955. BARIC 1st. - B a r ic , H e n rik . Istorija arbanaskog jezika. Sarajevo: Naucno drustvo SR Bosne i Hercegovine, 1959 [= Balkanoloski Institut. Djela X I I /1], BARIC Lingv. stud. - BARIC, HENRIK. Lingvisticke studije. Sarajevo: Naucno Drustvo NR Bosne i Hercegovine, 1954. B arthoi.O M A E - B a r t h o l o m a e , CHRISTIAN. Altiranisches Wrterbuch. Straburg: K arl J. T rbner, 1904. BARTOLI Daini I - II - B a r t o l i , MATTEO GIULIO. Das Dalmatische. Altrom anische Sprachreste von Veglia bis Ragusa. Wien: Holder, 1906. B a t t is t i - A l e s s io DEI - B a t t is t i , C a r l o , A l e s s io , G io v a n n i . Dizionario etimologi co italiano. 1 - V. Firenze: Istituto di glottologia, 1950-1957. BB - Beitrge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen I - XXX. Gttingen. 1877-1907. BE - B-blgarski ezik. Sofija, 1951 -. B e e k e s CIEL - B e e k e s , R o b e r t S.P. Comparative Indo-European Linguistics. A m ster dam - Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1995. BEEKES Laryngeals - BEEKES, R o b e r t S.P. The Development o f the Proto-Indo-European Laryngeals in Greek. The Hague - Paris: M outon, 1969. Beitr. Idg. - Beitrge zur Indogermanistik und Keltologie. Herausg. W. Meid. Innsbruck: Sprachwissenschaftliches Institut der U niversitt Innsbruck, 1967. Beitr. SOE - Beitrge zur Sdosteuropaforschung. Mnchen, 1926 -, B e le c k ij Principy - BELECKIJ, ANDREJ A. Principy timologiceskix issledovanij na nuiterialegreeskogo jazyka. Kiev: Izdatelstvo Akademii nauk USSR, 1950. B e n v e n is t e Inst. - B e n v e n u t e , E m il e . Le vocabulaire des institutions indo-europe'ennes I - II. Paris: Editions de M inuit, 1969. BER - B-blgarski etimologicen recnik. I -. Sofija: Izdatelstvo na B^lgarskata akadem ija na naukite, 1971 -. B e v in g to n APhon - BEVINGTON, GARY LlOYD. Albanian Phonology. W iesbaden: H arrassow itz, 1974 [= Albanische Forschungen XIII]. BF - Bakanskaja filologi ja. Leningrad: Nauka. 1970. BIShk - Buletin i Institut 'd t Shkencave. Tirane. 1947-1951 [since \952-BShkSh], Bissi. - Balkanskie issledovanija. Istoriceskie i istoriko-kulturnye processy na Balkanax. M oskva: Nauka, 1982. BJaz - Balkanskoe jazykoznanie. Moskva: Nauka, 1973. BKIS - Beitrge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. 1870 -. BLing - M a g n e r , T h o m a s F. and S c h m a l s t ie g , W il l ia m R. Baltic Linguistics. Philadelphia: Pennsylvania State U niversity Press, 1970. BNF - Beitrge f r Namenforschung. H eidelberg, 1950 -. B o g d a n i - V a l e n t in i , G iu s e p p e , C a m a j , M a r t in [ed.] Cuneus Propketarum a Pietro Bogdano. M nchen, 1977 [= Beitrge zur Kenntnis Sdosteuropas und des Nahen Ori ents XXIV], Bono homini donum - Bono homini donum. Essays in Historical Linguistics. Am sterdam : John Benjamins, 1981. BOPP - Bo p p , FRANZ. Uber das Albanesische in seinen verwandtschaftlichen Beziehun

REFERENCES

XXV

gen. Knigliche Preuische Akadem ie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen der Philosophisch-historischen Klasse. Berlin: J. Stargardt, 1854, 459-549. BOPP Gr. comp. - BOPP, FRANZ. Grammaire compare des langues indo-europe'ennes. Trad, par MICHEL BRAL. I - V. Paris: Im prim erie nationale, 1884-1885. BORETZKY Turk. - BORETZKY, NORBERT. Der trkische Einflu a u f das Albanische I - II. W iesbaden: H arrassow itz, 1975-1976 [= Albanische Forschungen XI - XII] B r c k n e r - B r c k n e r , A l e k s a n d e r . Sfownik etymologiczny jzyka polskiego. Krakw: Krakowska Spolka W ydawnicza, 1927. BrGMANN - BRUGMANN, K a r l . Kurze vergleichende G rammatik der indogermanischen Sprachen. Strabarg: Karl J. T rbner, 1904. B ru g m a n n - D e l b r c k - B ru g m a n n , K a r l , D e l b r c k , B e r t h o l d . Grundri der vergleichenden Grammatik der indogermanischen Sprachen. I - V. Berlin: W alter de G ruyter. 1967 [reprint o f the 2nd edition]. BShkSh - Buletin per Shkencat Shoqerore. I - IV. Tiran, 1952-1957. BSL - Bulletin de ta Socit linguistique de Paris. Paris, 1900 -. BSl. tnojaz. - Balto-slavanskie tnojazykovye kontakty. Moskva: Nauka, 1980. B u c h h o lz - F i e d l e r Alb. Gr. - B u c h h o lz , O d a , F ie d le r , W il f r i e d . Albanische Grammatik. Leipzig: VEB V erlag Enzyklopdie, 1987. B u c h h o lz - F i e d le r - U h l i s c h - B u c h h o lz , O d a , F i e d le r , W il f r i e d , U h lis c h , G e r d a . Wrterbuch Albanisch-Deutsch. Leipzig: VEB Verlag Enzyklopdie, 1977. BUCK Synonyms - BUCK, CARL DARLING. A Dictionary o f Selected Synonyms in the Prin cipal Indo-European Languages. Chicago - London: The U niversity o f Chicago Press, 1949. BUDI - SVANE, GNNAR [ed.] Dottrina Christiana. I - III. Aarhus: U niversity Press, 1985-1986. BOGA - BOGA, KAZIMIERAS. Rinktiniai tastai. I - III. Vilnius: Valstybin politins ir m okslins literatros leidykla, 1958-1961. BuGGE Beitrge - BUGGE, ELSEUS SOPHUS. Beitrge zur etymologischen Erluterung der armenischen Sprache. Christiania: 1889. BUShT - Buletin i Univesitetit Shtetror t Tirans. Seria shkencat shoqerore. I - XVIII. T irana. 1946-1963 [from 1964 continued as Studime filologjike\. B u z u k u = a b e j MB. CAMA) Alb. Worth. - CAMAJ, MARTIN. Albanische Wortbildung. W iesbaden: H arras sowitz, 1966 [= Albanische Forschungen VI], C a m a r d a - C a m a r d a , D. Saggio di grammatologia comparala sulla lingua albanese. Livorno: Successore di Egisto Vignozzi, 1864. C a n d r e a - D e n s u ^ ia n u - C a n d r e a - H e c h t , A u r e l iu , D e n su $ ia n u , O v id . Dicfionarul etimologie al limbii romne. Elementele latine. Bucuresti, 1907. C h a n t r a i n e - C h a n t r a i n e , P ie r r e . Dictionnaire tymologique de a langue grecque. Histoire des mots. I - IV. Paris: Klingsieck, 1968 - 1980. CIHAC - ClHAC, ALEXANDRU de. Dictionnaire d tymologie Daco-Romane I - II. Franc fort S.M.: Ludolphe St. G oar, 1870-1879. C im o c h o w s k i Dushmani - ClMOCHOWSKI, WACLAW. Le dialecte de Dushmani. Descrip tion de l'un des parlers de l Albanie du Nord. Poznan: Poznariskie Tow arzystw o Przyjacil Nauk, 1951. C i o r a n e s c u DER - ClORANESCU, ALEKSANDRU. Diccionario etimolgico rumano. I III. Tenerifa, 1958-1966. Cipo Morfologjia - CIPO, KOSTAQ. M otfologjia historike e shqipes. T iran: Botim i Insti tu te Pedagogjik 1947. CL - Cercetri de lingvistic. Cluj, 1956 -. C l a CKSON LR - C l a c k s o n , JAMES. The Linguistic Relationship Between Armenian and

XXVI

REFERENCES

Greek. O xford (UK) - C am bridge (USA): Blackwell, 1994 (= Publications o f the Philological Society XXX). COROMINAS DEC - COROMINAS, JUAN MARA. Diccionario critico etimologico de la lengua castellana. I - IV. Bern: Francke, 1954-1957. ABEJ Etim. - ABEJ, EQREM. Studime etimologjik ne fu s h te shqipes. I - III. Tirane: Akadem ia e shkencave e RPS t Shqipris, 1976 -. ABEJ Hyrje - ABEJ HREM. Hyrje n historin e gjuhs shqipe. Fonetika historike e shqipes. Prishtin: Rilindja, 1970. ABEJ MB - a b e j, EQREM. "M eshari i Gjon Buzukut. Tiran: Akadem ia e shkencave e RPS t Shqipris, 1968 [= BUZUKU]. ABEJ St. - a b e j, EQREM. Studime gjuhsore I - VIII. Prishtin: Rilindja. 1986. CMMZ - Casopis moravske'ho muzea zemske'ho. Brno, 1901 DEMIRAJ AE - DEMIRAJ, B a r d h y l . Albanische Etymologien. A m sterdam - Atlanta: Rodopi, 1997. DEMIRAJ shtje - DEMIRAJ, SHABAN. shtje t sistemit emror t gjuhs shqipe. Tiran: Universiteti Shtetueror i Tirans, 1972. DEMIRAJ Gjuha - DEMIRAJ, SHABAN. Gjuha shqipe dhe historia e saj. Tiran: Shtpia Botuese e L ibrit U niversitr, 1988. DEMIRAJ Gr. - DEMIRAJ, SHABAN. Gramatika e gjuhs shqipe: fonetika e morfologia. Prishtin: Rilindja, 1969. DEMIRAJ Gr. Hist. - DEMIRAJ, SHABAN. G ram atik historike e gjuhs shqipe. Tiran: Shtpia Botuese e L ibrit U niversitr, 1986. DEMIRAJ M orfologia - DEMIRAJ, SHABAN. M orfologia e gjuhs s sotm shqipe. Prish tin: Rilindja, 1969. DEMIRAJ Sist. - DEMIRAJ, SHABAN. Sistemi i lakimit n gjuhn shqipe. Tiran: Mihal D uri, 1975. D e s n ic k a ja A la i - D e s n ic k a ja , A g n u a V. A lbanskij ja zyk i ego dialekty. Leningrad: Nauka, 1968. DESNICKAJA Slav. zaim. - D e s n ic k a ja , A g n u a V. Slavjanskie zaimstvovanija v albanskom jazyke. Moskva: Akadem ija nauk SSSR, 1963. DESNICKAJA Sravn. - DESNICKAJA, A g n u a V. Sravnitelnoe jazykoznanie i istorija jazykov. Leningrad: Nauka, 1984. DETSCHEW Ih r. Sprachreste - DETSCHEW, DlMlTR. Die thrakischen Sprachreste. Wien: sterreichische Akadem ie der W issenschaften, 1957. Dt G io v in e Gruppo -et- - D G io v in e, P a o lo . Il gruppo -ct- latino in albanese. Roma: Istituto di glottologia, 1982. DIEFENBACH - DIEFENBACH, LORENZ. Vlkerkunde Osteuropas. I - II. Darm stadt: 1880. DIEFENBACH Trk. - D ie fe n b a c h , LORENZ. Die Volksstmme der europischen Trkei. Frankfurt a/M ain: C hristian W inter, 1877. DIL - Dictionary o f the Irish Language. Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1983. DOZON Manuel - DOZON, AUGUSTE. Manuel de la langue shkipe ou albanaise. Paris: 1879. DR - Daco-Romania. Freiburg I.B., 1973 D r i z a r i - D r i z a r i , NEED. Albanian-English and English-Albanian Dictionary. New York: F. Ungar, 1957. D u rid a n o V TD - D u r id a n o v , Iv a n . Thrakisch-dakische Studien. 1. Die thrakisch- und dakisch-baltischen Sprachbeziehungen. Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bi.lgarskata Akademija na naukite, 1969 [= LB X III/2], DURIDANOV Trakite - DURIDANOV, Iv a n . Ezik-ht na trakite. Sofija: N auka i izkustvo, 1976. EB - Etudes balkaniques. Sofia. EBTch - Les tudes balkaniques tchcoslovaques. Praha, 1970 -.

REFERENCES

X X V ll

ENDZELIN Lalys, predi. - E n d z e lin , J a n is. Latysskie predlogi. Ju rev, 1905. ENDZEUNS DI - E n d z e l TNS, J a n is . Darhu izlase. I - IV. Riga: Zinatne, 1971-1982. E lf. Idg. - STREITBERG, WILHELM (ed.). Die Erforschung der indogermanischen Sprachen. III. Slavisch-Litauisch, Albanisch. Straburg: Karl J. T rbner, 1917. riu - riu. Dublin, 1950 -. ERNOUT-MEILLET - E r n o u t , A l f r e d , M e i l l e t , A n to in e . Dictionnaire tymologique de la langue latine. Histoire des mots. Paris: Librairie C. Klincksieck, 1959. ERPh. - Essays in Romance Philology fro m the University o f Chicago. Chicago: U niversity o f Chicago, 1968. ESKA Botorrita - ESKA, JOSEPH F. Towards an Interpretation o f the Hispano-Celtic Inscription o f Botorrita. Innsbruck: Institut fr Sprachwissenschaft, 1989. E tim ologia - timologija. Moskva: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR, 1963. timologija 1964 - timologija 1964. M oskva: Nauka, 1965. timologija 1966 - timologija 1966. Moskva: Nauka, 1968. timologija 1971 - timologija 1971. M oskva: Nauka, 1972. timologija 1976 - timologija 1976. Moskva: Nauka, 1978. timologija 1979 - timologija 1979. M oskva: Nauka, 1981. timologija 1981 - timologija 1981. Moskva: Nauka, 1983. timologija 1982 - timologija 1982. Moskva: Nauka, 1985. timologija 1983 - timologija 1983. Moskva: Nauka, 1985. timologija 1986 -1 9 8 7 - timologija 1986-1987. M oskva: Nauka, 1989. tnogenez - tnogenez narodov Balkan i Severnogo P ricernom or a. Lingvistika, istorija. j arxeologija. Moskva: Nauka, 1984. FEIST Goth. - FEIST, S ig m u n d . Vergleichendes Wrterbuch der gotischen Sprache. Lei den: Brill, 1939. Festschr. Beeler - American Iiulian and Indo-European Studies in Honor o f M.S. Beeler. The Hague - New York: M outon, 1980. Festschr. Bonfante - Scritti in onore di Giuliano Bonfante Brescia: Paideia, 1976. Festschr. Hoenigswald - Festschrift fo r Henry Hoenigswald. Tbingen: G unter N arr V er lag, 1987. Festschr. Kahane - Issues in Linguistics: Papers in Honor o f Henry and Rene Kahane. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1973. Festschr. Knobloch - Sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungen. Festschrift f r Johann Knobloch. Innsbruck: Institut fr Sprachwissenschaft, 1985. Festschr. Kretschmer - Festschrift f r P.Kretschmer. Beitrge zur griechischen und lateinischen Sprachforschung. W ien - New York: Verlag fr Jugend und Volk, 1926. Festschr. Mac Eoin - Deutsche, Kelten und Iren. 150 Jahre deutsche Keltologie. Gearid Mac Eoin zum 60. Geburtstag gewidmet. Ham burg: Helmut Buske, 1990. Festschr. Pisani - Studi linguistici in onore di V. Pisani. I - II. Brescia: E ditrice Paideia, 1969 [= Studi Pisani]. Festschr. Rosetti - Omagiu lui Al. Rosetti la 70 de ani. Bucuresti: E ditura Academ iei RPR, 1958. Festschr. Rozwadowski - Symbolae grammaticae in honorem Ioannis Rozwadowski. I - II. Cracoviae: Gefettner & W olff, 1927-1928. Festschr. Schmidt - Indogermanica et Caucasica. Festschrift f r K.H. Schmidt. Berlin New York: W alter de G ruyter, 1994. Festschr. Shevoroshkin - Indo-European, Nostratic, and Beyond: Festschrift fo r Vitalij V. Shevoroshkin. W ashington: Institute for the Study o f Man [= J1ES M onographs XXII]. Festskr. Thomsen - Festskrift til Vilhelm Thomsen. K 0benhavn: Gyldendalske Boghandels Forlag, 1894. Fii.IPOVA-BajrOVA Gr. zaemki - FILIPOVA-BAJROVA, M. G rbcki zaemki v s-bvremennija b~hlgarski ezik. Sofija: Izdatelstvo na B tlg arsk ata akademija na naukite, 1969.

XX VIII

REFERENCES

FISHTA - FISHTA, GJERGJ. Lahuta malcis. Shkodr, 1937. Fj Bashkimi - Fjaluer i rii i Shcypes, perbam pre'ie Shocniiet t Bashkimit. Shkodra: Bashkimi, 1908. Fjalor - ClPO, KOSTAQ et al. F jalor i gjuhs shqipe. Tiran: Instituti i shkencavet, 1954. Form. SN - Formirovanie rannefeodal'nyx sla v anskix narodnostej. Moskva: Nauka, 1981. Fort. - Problemy sravnitel'no istoriceskogo jazykoznanija v so p razhenii s lingvisticeskim naslediem F.F. Fortunatova. Moscow: Dialog, 1998. FRAENKEL, ERNST. Litauisches etymologisches Wrterbuch. I - II. H eidelberg - G ottin gen: Carl W inter and Vandenhoeck & R uprecht, 1962-1965. FRASHERI - FRASHRI, NAIM. Bagti e bujqesija. Bucureti, 1886. FRIEDRICH Trees - FRIEDRICH, P a u l . Proto-Indo-European Trees. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1970. FRISK - FRISK, HJALMAR. Griechisches etymologisches Wrterbuch 1 - II. Heidelberg: Carl W inter, 1960-1972. FRISK Kl. Sehr. - FRISK, HJALMAR. Kleine Schriften zur Indogermanistik und zur griechi schen Wortkunde. Gteborg: Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis, 1966 [= Studia graeca et latina Gothoburgensia XXI]. G a m il l s c h e g - GAMILLSCHEG, ERNST. Etymologisches Wrterbuch der franzsischen Sprache. Heidelberg: C arl W inter, 1969. G a m k r e lid z e - I v a n o v - G a m k r e lid z e , T a m a z V., I v a n o v , V a c e s l a v V. Indoevropejskij ja zyk i indoevropejey. Rekonstrukcija i istoriko-tipologiceskij analiz prajazyka i p rotokultury. I - II. Tbilisi: Izdatelstvo Tbilisskogo universiteta, 1984. G a z u l l i - GAZULLI, NIKOLL. Fjalorth i r(. Tiran: V isaret e Kombit, 1941. Gedenkschr. Brandenstein - Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde. Gedenkschrift fiir W. Brandenstein. Innsbruck: Institut fr vergleichende Sprachw is senschaft, 1968 [= IBK XIV], GEORGIEV Issledovanija - G e o rg ie v , V la d im ir. Issledovanija p o sravnitelnoistoriceskomu jazykoznaniju. M oskva: Izdatelstvo inostrannoj literatury, 1958. GEORGIEV Kr.-myk. - GEORGIEV, V la d im ir. Die Trger der kretischen-mykenischen K ul tur, ihre Herkunft und ihre Sprache. Sofia: U niversittsverlag, 1936 [= Godisnik na Sofijskija universitet XXXIII]. G e o r g ie v Trakite - G e o rg ie v , V la d im ir . Trakite i texnijat ezik. Sofija: Izdatelstvo na B iJgarskata akadem ija na naukite, 1977. G e o r g ie v v-hprosi - G e o rg ie v , V la d im ir. V tp ro si na bblgarskata timologija. Sofija: Izdatelstvo na B tlg a rsk a ta akadem ija na naukite, 1958. G e r c e n b e r g Prosodika - GERCENBERG, L e o n a r d G. Voprosy rekonstrukeii indoevropejskoj prosodiki. Leningrad: Nauka, 1981. G l! - Gteborgs Hgskolas rsskrift. Gteborg, 1895-1953. G i l f e r d i n g Otn. - G i l 'f e r d i n g , A l e k s a n d r F. Ob otnoienii jazyka slavjanskogo k jazykam rodstvennym. Moskva: U niversitetskaja tipografija, 1853. GlNDIN JaDN - GINDIN, LEONID A. Jazyk drevnejiego naselenija juga Balkanskogo poluostrova. M oskva: Nauka, 1967. GlNDIN Onom. - GlNDIN, LEONID A. Drevnejsaja onomastika Vostocnyx Balkan. Sofia: Izdatelstvo BAN, 1981. GIORDANO - G io r d a n o , E m a n u e le . Dizionario degli albanesi d Italia. B ari: Edizioni Paoline, 1963. GjA - Gjurm im e albanologjike. Prishtin, 1962 -. G jin a r i DGj - CUNAR!, JORGJl. Dialektet e gjuhs shqipe. Tiran: Akadem ia e Shkencave e RPS t Shqipris, 1989. GJINARI Dial. - G jin a ri, JORGJl. Dialektologjia shqiptare. Prishtin: Rilindja, 1970. G jJ - Gjuha jon. Tiran, 1981

REFERENCES

XXIX

Glasnik SND - Glasnik Skopskog Naucnog Drustva. I - II. Skopje, 1927-1928. Gioita - Glotta. Zeitschrift fu r griechische und lateinische Sprache. Gottingen, 197-. GONDA Anc. - GONDA, JAN. Ancient-Indian ojas, Latin *augos and the IE nouns in *-es/*-os. Utrecht: N.V. A.O osthoecks U itgevers Mij., 1952. Gr. Grundri - GRBER, GUSTAV (ed.) Grundri der romanischen Philologie. I - II. Straburg: K arl J. T riibner, 1888-1902. Gr. Grundri 1- GRBER, GUSTAV (ed.) Grundri der romanischen Philologie. I - II. Straburg: K arl J. T rbner, 1904-1906. Gr. str. - Grammaticeskij stroj balkanskix jazykov. Issledovanija p o semantike gramm atileskixform . Leningrad: Nauka, 1976. G r i e n b e r g e r Got. - G r i e n b e r g e r , T h e o d o r v o n . Untersuchungen zur gotischen Wortkunde. W ien: G erold, 1900. GrEPENTROG Wurzelnomina - G rie p e n trO G , WOLFGANG. Die Wurzelnomina des Germanishen und ihre Vorgeschichte. Innsbruck: Institut fr Sprachw issenschaft, 1995. GS - Grai fi sufici. Bucuresti, 1923-1937. GNTERT A blaut - G0NTERT, HERMANN. Indogermanische Ablautprobleme. Unter suchungen ber Schwa secundum. Straburg: K.J. T rbner, 1916. HAARMAN - HAARMAN, HARALD. Der lateinische Lehnwortschatz im Albanischen. H am burg: Helmut Buske, 1972 [= Hamburger philologische Studien XIX]. HAARMAN Balk. - HAARMAN, HARALD. Balkanlinguistik: Areallinguisstik und Lexikostatistik des balkanlateinischen Wortschtze. Tbingen: TBL-V erlag N arr, 1978 [= Tbinger Beitrge zur Linguistik], HAAS - HAAS, O t t o . Die phrygischen Sprachdenkmler. Sofia: Academie Bulgare des Sciences, 1966 [= L B X \. HAEBLER Salamis - H a e b l e r , C l a u s . G rammatik der albanischen M undart von Salamis. W iesbaden: O .H arrassow itz, 1965 [= Albanische Forschungen III]. HAHN - HAHN, JOHANN G e o r g v o n . Albanesische Studien. I - III. Jena: Friedrich M auke, 1854. HARDY Gk. - H a r d y , L a u r a . (jjgrg elemek az albn nyelvben. Budapest: University o f Budapest, 1935 [= Lavori di linguistica rom anza d e llUniversit di Budapest V ili], H a s d e u EMR - H a s d e u , B o g d a n PETRICEICU. Etymologicum magnum Romaniae. Dicjionarul limbei istorice si popolane a romnilor. I - III. Bucurcsti: E ditura M iner va J 972-1976. H D - Hylli i drit's. Shkodcr. 1914-1944, Tiran. 1993 -. H e l b ig , ROBERT. Die italienischen Elemente im Albanesischen. Leipzig: Johann A m bro sius Barth, 1903 [= Jahresberichte des Instituts f r Rumnische Sprache X]. Henning M V - W.B. Henning M emorial Volume. London: Lund Hum phries, 1970 H i r t A blaut - HIRT, H e r m a n n A. Der indogermanische Ablaut. Straburg: T rbner, 1900. H o lu b -K o p e c n y - H o lu b , J o s e f, K opecny. F r a n tiS e k . Etymologicky slovnik jazyka ceskeho. Praha: Statnf nakladatelstvi ucebnic, 1952. H o l t h a u s e n A EW - H o l t h a u s e n , F e r d in a n d . Altenglisches etymologisches Wrter buch. Heidelberg: Carl W inter, 1934. HSyn. - Historical Syntax. The Hague - New York: M outon, 1984. HUBSCHMID Pyren. - HUBSCHMID, JOHANNES. Pyrenenwrter vorromanischen Ur sprungs und das romanische Substrat der Alpen. Salamanca, 1954. HULD - HULD, MARTIN. Basic Albanian Etymologies. Columbus: Slavica, 1984. IBK - Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Innsbruck, 1956 -. Idg. Anz. - Anzeiger f r indogermanische Sprach- und Altertumskunde. Straburg, 18921914. Idg. Jb. - Indogermanisches Jahrbuch. B erlin - Straburg. 1914-1955.

XXX

REFERENCES

lESt - Indo-European Studies. I - IV. Cam bridge, M ass. 1972-1981. IF - Indogermanische Forschungen. Berlin - New York. 1892-. IIBE - Izvestija na Institua za b-blgarski ezik. Sofija, 1953 -. IJaK - Iz istorii, jazyka i kul'tury stran Centralnoj i Jugo-vostocnoj Evropy. Moskva: Nauka, 1985. IJSPL - International Journal o f Slavic Linguistics and Poetics. Columbus, 1958 -. lORJaS - Izvestija Otdelenija russkogo jazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk. Sankt-Peterburg: Akadem ija nauk, 1867-1928. 1st. limb. rom. - Istoria limbii romne. II. Bucuresti: E ditura Academiei RPR, 1969. IVANOV Slav. - IVANOV, V'ACESLAV V. Slavjanskij, baltijskij i rannebalkanskij glagol. Indoevropejskie istoki. Moskva: Nauka, 1981. IX ICL - Proceedings o f the IXth International Congress o f Linguists. The Hague - Paris: M outon, 1964 (= IX Ling. Cong.). JACQUES Hist. - JACQUES, E d w in E. The Albanians. An Ethnic History fro m Prehistoric Times to the Present. Jefferson: M cFarland. 1995. JAHUKIAN OAI - J a h u k ia n , GEVORK. Obshchee i armianskoe iazykoznanie. Erevan: Izdatel'stvo AN Arm janskoj SSR, 1978. JANSON Unt. - JANSON, BERND. Etymologische und chronologische Untersuchungen zu den Bedingungen des Rhotazismus im Albanischen unter Bercksichtigung der griechi schen und lateinischen Lehnwrter. Frankfurt a/M ain - Bern - New York: Peter Lang, 1986. JhIRS - Jahresbericht des Instituts f r rumnische Sprache zu Leipzig. Leipzig, 1894-1921. JIES - Journal o f Indo-European Studies. H attiesburg, Miss. 1973 -. JOKL Balkangerm. - JOKL, NORBERT. Balkangerm anisches und Germ anisches im Alban ischen. Festschrift der 57. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulm nner in Salzburg [ ...J gewidmet. Baden bei W ien, 1929, 105-137. JOKL Beitrge - JOKL. NORBERT. Sprachliche Beitrge zur Palo-Ethnologie der Balkan halbinsel (Zur Frage der ltesten Griechisch-Albanischen Beziehungen). Wien: Verlage der sterreichishen Akadem ie der W issenschaften, 1984 JOKL LKUBA - JOKL, NORBERT. Linguistisch-kulturhistorische Untersuchungen aus dem Bereiche des Albanischen. B erlin - Leipzig: W alter de G ruyter, 1923. JOKL Studien - JOKL, NORBERT. Studien zur albanesischen Etymologie und Wortbildung. W ien: A. H older, 1911 [= Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Sitzungs berichte. Philosophisch-historische Klasse C L X V III/lj. JP - Jezyk polski. K rakow , 1916-, Kalbotyra - Kalbotyra. Vilnius. 1955-. K a r u l i s L E V - K a r u l i s , K o n s ta n t in s . Latviesu etimologijas vardmca. 1 - II. Riga: Avots, 1992. KKF - Konferenca kombtare p r form im in e popullit shqiptar, t gjuhs dhe t kulturs s tij. T iran: Akadem ia e Shkencave e RPS t Shqipris, 1988. K le p ik o v a SPT - K le p ik o v a , G a l i n a P. Slavjanskaja pastuseskaja term inologa. Moskva: Nauka, 1974. KLetr - Kopshti letrar. Elbasan, 1918-1919. K l i n g e n s c h m i tt Verbum - K l i n g e n s c h m i tt , G e r t . Das altarmenische Verbum. W ies baden: D r. Ludwig Reichert V erlag, 1982. KLUGE - K l u g e , F r ie d r ic h . Etymologisches Wrterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Bearb. von W. MlTZKA. Berlin: W. de G ruyter, 1975. K oi, R o z a , S k e n d i, S t a v r o , KOSTALLARI, A n d r o k l i . K ratkij albansko-russkij slov a r. Moskva: Gosudarstvennoe izdatelstvo inostrannyx i nacionalnyx slovarej, 1950. Koll. Idg. Ges. - RASMUSSEN, J e n s E l m e GRD (ed.). In honorem Holger Pedersen. K ollo quium der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. W iesbaden: D r. Ludwig R eichert Verlag, 1994.

REFERENCES

XXXI

K o p e c n E SSI - K o p e Cn , F. (cd.) Etymologick slovnik slovanskch jazyk: slova

grammatick a zdjmena. I - II. Praha: Academia, 1973-1980.

KRAHE Balkan-ill. - KRHE, HANS. Die alten balkanillyrischen geographischen Namen.

H eidelberg: Carl W inter, 1925.

KRAHE Spr. Illyr. - KRAHE, HANS. Die Sprache der Illyrier. I. Die Quellen. W iesbaden:

O tto H arrassow itz, 1955.

KRAHE Spr. Vorz. - KRAHE, HANS. Sprache und Vorzeit. H eid elb erg : Q u elle & M ey er,

1954. Kratylos - Kratylos. W iesbaden, 1956 -. Krit. Jahresbericht - Kritischer Jahresbericht ber die Fortschritte der romanischen Philologie. M nchen - Leipzig - E rlangen, 1890-1915. Kult. SOE - Die Kultur Sdosteuropas. Ihre Geschichte und ihre Ausdrucksformen. W ies baden: H arrassow itz, 1964 KZ - Zeitschrift f r vergleichende Sprachforschung a u f dem Gebiete des Deutschen, Griechischen und Lateinischen. Berlin, 1852-1987 [from 1988, Historische Sprach forschung], LAMBERTZ Alb. M rchen - LAMBERTZ, MAXIMILIAN. Albanische Mrchen. Wien: A. H older, 1922. LAMBERTZ Lesebuch - LAMBERTZ, MAXIMILIAN. Albanisches Lesebuch. I - II. Leipzig: O tto H arrassow itz, 1948. LAMBERTZ Volkspoesie - LAMBERTZ, MAXIMILIAN. Die Volkspoesie der Albaner. Saraje vo, 1917 [= Z ur Kunde der Balkanhalbinsel. 2. Quellen und Forschungen VI], LAMBERTZ Wb. - LAMBERTZ, MAXIMILIAN. Lehrgang des Albanischen. I. Albanisch deutsches Wrterbuch. Berlin: Deutscher V erlag der W issenschaften, 1954. LAMBERTZ - PEKMEZI Lesebuch - LAMBERTZ, MAX, PeKMEZI, GEORG. Lehr- und Lese buch des Albanischen. Wien - Leipzig: Hartleben, 1913. L a n d i Lat. - LANDI, ADDOLORATA. G li elementi latini nella lingua albanese. Napoli: Edizioni Scientifiche Italiane, 1989. Language - Language. Baltim ore, 1925 -. L a PIANA Prefisso - LA PIANA, MARCO. Intorno al un antico prefisso la- nella lingua albanese. Rom a, 1957 (= Albania nuova \ 12]. L a PIANA Studi - L a PIANA, M a r c o . Studi linguistici albanesi. I. Prolegomeni allo studio della linguistica albanese. Palerm o: S. Pezzino, 1939. L a PIANA St. Varia - L a P ia n a , M a r c o . Studi linguistici albanesi. Varia. Palermo: S. Pezzino, 1949. L a P ia n a Vocale - L a P ia n a , M a r c o . Intorno al riflesso della vocale o lunga dall'in doeuropeo e dal latino n e llalbanese. Palerm o: S. Pezzino, 1937. Lar. - Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut- und For mensystems. Heidelberg: Carl W inter, 1988. Laryngeals - WINTER, WERNER (ed.). Evidence fo r Laryngeals. The Hague: M outon, 1965. LB - Linguistique balkanique. Sofia, 1956 -. LEAKE - M artin-L EA K E , W. Researches in Greece. I. London: John Booth, 1814. LEHMANN ED - L e h m a n n , W in f r e d P. A Gothic Etymological Dictionary. Leiden: Brill, 1986. L e o t t i - LEOTTI, ANGELO. Dizionario albanese-italiano. Roma: Istituto per lEuropa O rientale, 1937. L e u k a r t Nomina - L e u k a r t , ALEX. Die frhgriechischen Nomina a u f -ts und -s. W ien: V erlag der sterreichischen Akadem ie der W issenschaften, 1994. L ew is - P e d e r s e n - L ew is, H e n r y , P e d e r s e n , H o l g e r . a Concise Comparative Celtic Grammar. Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1937.

X X X Il

REFERENCES

LlDN Arm . St. - LlDN, BROR PER EWALD. Armenische Studien. Gteborg: U niversitelet i Gteborg, 1906 [= Gteborgs H gskol rsskrift XII]. LlDN Studien - LlDN, BROR PER EWALD. Studien zur altindischen und vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Uppsala, 1897 [= Uppsal.-Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet. Skrifter V I / 1 1890], LtDDELL-SCOTT - LlDDELL, HENRY GEORGE, SCOTT, ROBERT. A G re e k -E n g lish L exi con. Rev. an d augm. by H e n r y STUART J o n e s . Oxford: O xford U n iv ersity Press, 1968. Lldg. - Latein und Indogermanisch. Innsbruck: Institut fr vergleichende Sprachw is senschaft, 1992. Linguistica - Linguistica. Ljubljana. 1960 -. Lingv. issled. - Lingvisticeskie issledovanija. I - II. Moskva: Nauka, 1984. Lis 1980 - Lingvisticeskie issledovanija 1980. Diaxronija i tipologija jazykov. Moskva: A kadem ija nauk SSSR, 1980. Lis 1982 - Lingvisticeskie issledovanija 1982. Jazykovye edinicy v sinxronii i diaxronii. M oskva: Akadem ija nauk SSSR, 1982. Litteris - Litteris. Lund, 1924-1928. L P - Lingua Posnaniensis. Poznan, 1949 -. LR - Lim ba romn. Bucuresti. 1952-. Lunds Universitets rsskrift. Lund - Leipzig, 1905 -. LuE - MAYRHOFER, MANFRED et al. (ed.). Lautgeschichte und Etymologie. W iesbaden: R eichert, 1980. LVJSOS - Leipziger Vierteljahrsschrift f r Sdosteuropa. Leipzig, 1937-1945. M a n n Comp. - M a n n , STUART E. A n Indo-European Comparative Dictionary. Ham burg: H elm ut Buske V erlag, 1984-1987. MANN E AD - MANN, S t u a r t E. An English-A lbanian D ictionary. Cam bridge: U niversi ty Press, 1957. MANN HAED - M a n n , S t u a r t E. A n Historical Albanian-English Dictionary. London New York: Longmans, G reen and Co. 1939. M a n n Hist. Gr. - MANN, STUART E. An Albanian Historical Grammar. Ham burg: H el m ut Buske V erlag, 1977. MAYER Illyrier - MAYER, ANTON. Die Spache der alten Illyrier. I - II. Wien: s te r reichische Akadem ie der W issenschaften, 1957-1959. MEIER Etym, - MEIER. HARRI. Lateinisch-romanische Etymologien. W iesbaden: Franz Steiner V erlag GM BH, 1981 [= Untersuchungen zur Sprach- und Literaturgeschichte der romanischen Vlker XI]. MEILLET Arm. - MEILLET, ANTOINE. Etudes de linguistique et de philologie arme'niennes. I - II. Louvain: Im prim erie orientaliste, 1962-1977. MEILLET Etudes - MEILLET, ANTOINE. Etudes sur l tymologie et le vocabulaire du vieux slave. I - II. Paris: Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, 1902-1905. Mlanges Pedersen - Mlanges linguistiques offerts M. Holger Pedersen. K0benhavn: Levin & M unksgaard, 1937 [= Acta Jutlandica I X / 1]. MEYER Alb. Gr. - MEYER, G u s ta v . Kurzgefate albanesische Gram m atik mit Lesestcken und Glossar. Leipzig: B reitkopf & H rtel, 1888. MEYER Alb. St. I - MEYER, G u s ta v . Albanesische Studien I. Die Pluralbildungen der albanesischen Nomina. Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften CIV (1883), 257-362. M e y e r Alb. St. II - MEYER, G u s ta v . Albanesische Studien II. Die albanesischen Zahlw rter. Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften CVII (1884), 259-338. MEYER Alb. St. III - MEYER, G u s ta v . Albanesische Studien III. Lautlehre des indo germ anischen Bestandteile des Albanesischen. Wien: Carl G erolds Sohn, 1892.

REFERENCES

X X X III

[= Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der W issenschaften CXX V/11 (1892), 1-93], jM eyer Alb. St. IV - MEYER, G u s ta v . Albanesische Studien IV. Das griechischsdrum nisch-albanesische W rtverzeichni des Kavalliotis. Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften C X X X II/12 (1894). MEYER Alb. St. V - MEYER, G u s ta v . Albanesische Studien V. Beitrge zur Kenntni der in G riechenland gesprochenen albanesischen M undarten. Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften C X X X IV /7 (1895). MEYER Alb. St. VI - MEYER, G u s ta v . Albanesische Studien VI. Beitrge zur Kenntni verschiedener albanesischen M undarten. Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-his torischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften C X X X V I/12(1897). MEYER Gr. Gr. - M e y e r, G u s ta v . Griechische Grammatik. Leipzig: B reitkopf & H r tel, 1896. MEYER NGr. St. - M e y e r, G u s ta v . N eugriechische Studien I - IV. Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften CXXX (1894-1895). MEYER Wb. - MEYER, G u s ta v . Etymologisches Wrterbuch der albanesischen Sprache. Straburg: T rbner, 1891. MEYER-LBKE R EW - M e y e r-L O b k e , W ilh e lm . Romanisches etymologisches Wrter buch. H eidelberg: Carl W inter, 1935. M GG W - Mitteilungen Geographischen Gesellschaft in Wien. W ien, 1857 -. MlHESCU - MIHESCU, IlARLAMPlE. L a langue latine dans le Sud-Est de l Europe. Bucareste - Paris: Editur Academiei - Les Belles Lettres, 1978. MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente - MlKLOSICH, FRANZ. A lbanische Forschungen. II. Die romanischen Elemente im Albanischen. Wien: Karl G erolds Sohn, 1871 = Denkschr. Akad. Wien XX. MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente - MlKLOSICH, FRANZ. Albanische Forschungen. I. Die slavischen Elemente im Albanischen. Wien: Karl G erolds Sohn, 1870 = Denkschr. Akad. Wien XIX. MlKLOSICH Verba - MlKLOSICH, FRANZ. Albanische Forschungen. 111. Die Form entlehn ter Verba im Albanischen urul einigen anderen Sprachen. W ien, 1870 = Denkschr. Akad. Wien XX. MlKLOSICH Wander. - MlKLOSICH, FRANZ. ber die W anderungen der Rum unen in den dalm atinischen Alpen und den Karpaten. sterreichische Akademie der Wis senschaften. Denkschriften. Phil.-hist. Classe XXX, 1880. MILLER Oss . - M i l l e r , V s e v o lo d . Die Sprache der Osseten. Grundri der iranischen Philologie. 1/1. Straburg: T rbner, 1895-1901, 1-111. Mitt.Rum.Inst. = MRIW - Mitteilungen des rumnischen Instituts an der Universitt Wien. W ien, 1914. M J - M akedonski jazik. Skopje. 1950 -. M l a d e n o v Ist. - M la d e n o v , STEFAN. Istorija tia btlgarskija ezik. Sofija: Izdatelstvo na B tlg a rsk a ta Akadem ija na naukite, 1979. M o n ie r- W illia m s , MONIER, a Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Oxford: O xford U niversity Press, 1899 [Repr. 1964J. MORGENSTIERNE Frontier - MORGENSTIERNE, G. Indo-lranian Frontier Languages. I II. Oslo: H. Aschehoug, 1929-1938. MPr - M akedonski pregled. Sofija. 1924-1943. MSL - Mmoires de la Socit de linguistique de Paris. Paris, 1868 -. MHLENBACH - ENDZELIN - MHLENBACH, K. Lettisch-deutsches Wrterbuch. Red. von J. ENDZELIN. I - IV. Riga: Lettisches Bildungsm inisterium , 1923-1932. Mnch. St. Spr. - Mnchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. M nchen, 1952 -.

XX XIV

REFERENCES

MURATI Probleme - MURATI, Q e m a l. Probleme t gjuhs s sotme dhe historike t shqipes. Shkup: A sdreni, 1994. Neophilologus - Neophilologus. G roningen - The Hague, 1917 -. NEPOKUPNYJ BSS - NEPOKUPNYJ, ANATOLI! P. Balto-se\ernoslavjanskie jazykovye svjazi. Kiev: Naukova dum ka, 1976. NEROZNAK Paleob. - NEROZNAK, VLADIMIR P. Paleobalkanskie jazyki. M oskva: N auka, 1978. NEVSKAJA BG T - NEVSKAJA, LlDlJA G. Baltijskaja geograficeskaja terminologija. M osk va: Nauka, 1977. N o m . JLing. - Norwegian Journal o f Linguistics. Oslo. 1947 -. Numerals - Indo-European Numerals. Berlin - New York: M outon de G ruyter, 1991 [= Trends LVII], OKDA Voprosnik - Obscekarpatskij dialektologiceskij atlas. Voprosnik. Moskva: Nauka, 1981. OLA 1981 -Obsceslavjanskij ling\'isticeskij atlas. M aterialy i issledovanija. Moskva: N au ka, 1984. ONIONS - O n io n s, C.T. (ed.) The Oxford Dictionary o f English Etymology. Oxford: O xford U niversity Press, 1978. Opuse, slavica - Opuscula slavica et linguistica. Festschrift f r A. Issatschenko. Klagcnfurt: Johannes Heyn, 1976. Orbis - Orbis. Louvain, 1952 -. OREL Subst. - OREL, V l a d im ir . Sostav i xarakteristika substratnogo fo n d a balkanoslavjanskix jazykov. Referat dissertacii [...] k a n d .fd . nauk. Moskva: Institut slavanovedenija i balkanistiki, 1981 [manuscript]. OREL Alb. - O r e l , V la d im ir. Sravnitelno-istoricheskaja grammatika albanskogo iazyka: fonetika i m orfologia. Dissertacija [...} dokt. fit. nauk. Moskva: Institut slavanovedenija i balkanistika, 1989 [manuscript]. Orpheus - Orpheus. Sofia, 1991 -. PASCU MR - PASCU, GlORGE. Dictionnaire tymologique macdoroumain. I - II. Iasi: 1925. PASCU RE - PASCU, GlORGE. Rumnische Elemente in den Balkansprachen. Genve: Leo S. Olschki, 1924 [= Biblioteca dellArchivimi Romanicum IX (ser. 2)]. PEDERSEN Alb. Texte - PEDERSEN, H o l g e r . Albanesische Texte m it Glossar. Leipzig: S. Hirzel, 1895 [= AKSAW X V /3], PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. - PEDERSEN, H o l g e r . Vergleichende Grammatik der keltischen Sprachen. Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1909. PEDERSEN Fron. - PEDERSEN, H o l g e r . Les pronom s dm onstratifs de l ancien armnien. Kopenhagen: B. Lunos, 1905. PEKMEZI - PEKMEZI, GJERGJ. Grammatik der albanesischen Sprache. Wien: Albanesischer V erein Dija, 1908. P e r SSON Beitrge - PERSSON, PER. Beitrge zur indogermanischen Wortforschung I - II. Uppsala - Leipzig: A.-B. Akadem iska Bokhandeln & Otto H arrassow itz, 1912. PETERSSON Heter. - PETERSSON, HERBERT. Studien ber die indogermanische Heteroklise. Lund: Berlingska B oktryckeriet, 1921. PHILIPPIDE Or. Rom. - PHILIPPIDE, ALEXANDRU L Originea rom nilor I - II. Iai: Viata R om m easc, 1923-1927. PIEJa - Problemy indoevropejskogo jazykoznanija. Moskva: Nauka, 1964. PISANI Saggi - PISANI, V i t t o r e . Saggi di linguistica storica. Torino: R osenberg & Selli er, 1959. POKORNY - POKORNY, JULIUS. Indogermanisches etymologisches Wrterbuch I - II. Bern: Francke, 1948-1969.

REFERENCES

XXXV

POLLO HA - POLLO, STEFANAQ. The History o f Albania. London: Rotledge & Kegan Paul, 1981. POP RP - POP, S e v e r . Recueil posthum e de linguistique et dialectologie. Roma: Societ Accademica Romena, 1966. PORZ1G Gliederung - PORZ1G, WALTER P. Die Gliederung des indogermanischen Sprachgebiets. Heidelberg: Carl W inter, 1954. PORZ1G Namen - PORZIG, WALTER P. Die Namen f r Satzinhalte im Griechischen und im Indogermanischen. Berlin: W. de G ruyter, 1942 [= Untersuchungen sur indogermanis chen Sprach- und Kulturwissen sc h ifi X], PUCARIU Etudes PUCAR1U, SEXTIL. Etudes de linguistique roumaine. Cluj Bucuresti: Im prim erla najional, 1937. PUCARIU EWR PU.'JCARIU, SEXTIL. Etymologisches Wrterbuch der rumnischen Sprache. I. Lateinisches Element. Heidelberg: Carl W inter, 1905. R a sm u sse n Morph. - R a sm u sse n , J e n s E lm e g A rd . Studien zur M orphophonemik der indogermanischen Grundsprache. Innsbruck: Institut fr Sprachwissenschaft, 1989. RB - Romano-Balcanica. Voprosy adaptacii latinskogo jazykovogo elementa v balkanskom areale. Leningrad: Nauka, 1987. Recdlex. Vorgesch. - EBERT, M a x (ed.). Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte. I - XV. Berlin: W alter de G ruyter, 1924-1932. RE1CHENKRON Dakische - R e ic h e n k r o n , G n t e r . Das Dakische. H eidelberg: Carl W inter, 1966. REF - Revista de etnografie i folclor. Bucureti, 1956 -. RESEE - Revue des tudes Sud-Est europennes. Bucareste, 1963-. RESI - Revue des tudes slaves. Paris, 1921 -. RHSEU - Revue historique du Sud-est europen. Bucareste, 1963-. Ric. Ling. - Ricerche linguistiche. Rom a, 1950 -. RII. - Rendiconti dell'Istituto Lom bardo di Scienze e Lettere. Classe di Lettere e Scienze M orali e Storiche. Milano. RivAlb - Rivista d'A lbania. Venezia - M ilano, 1940-1944. RLiR - Revue de linguistique romane. Strasbourg, 1937 -. Roczn. Slaw. - Rocznik Siawistyczny. Krakw, 1908 -. ROHLFS Spr. - R o h l f s , G e r h a r d . Romanische Sprachgeographie. M nchen: C.H. B ecksche V erlagsbuchhandlung, 1971. Romania - Romania. Paris, 1872 -, RomJb - Romanistisches Jahrbuch. Berlin, 1949 -, RomPh - Romance Philology. B erkeley, 1948 -. ROQUES - ROQUES, M a r i o L. Recherches sur les anciens textes albanais. Paris: Librairie orientaliste Paul G euthner, 1932. R o s e t t i Etudes - R o s e t ti , A l e x a n d e r . Etudes linguistiques. The Hague - Paris: M ou ton, 1973. ROSETTI ILR - ROSETTI, A l e x a n d e r . Istoria limbii romne. I - II. Bucuresti: E ditura stiintific | i enciclopedica, 1978. RRL - Revue roumaine de linguistique. Bucareste, 1956 -. R u s s u Etnogeneza - RUSSU, I o n a I. Etnogeneza Romnilor. Fondul autohton traco-dacic $i componenta latino-romanic. Bucuresti: E ditura sjtiinjific si enciclopedic, 1981. RUSSU TD - R u s s u , lONA I. Limba traco-dacilor. Bucuresti: E ditura Academ iei RPR. 1959. SANDFELD LBalk - SANDFELD, K r i s t i a n . Linguistique balkanique: problmes et rsul tats. Paris: Champion, 1930. SABBO - Studi albanologici, balcanici, bizantini e orientali in onore di Giuseppe Valentini S.J. Firenze: Olschki, 1986

XXXVI

REFERENCES

SAO - Studia et acta orientalia. Bucarest, 1957 S a s s e -S a s s e , HANS-JORGEN. Arvanitika. Die albanischen Sprachreste in Griechenland. I. W iesbaden: O tto H arrassow itz, 1991. Sh. M iletic - Sbornik i- cesi na prof. L. Miletic. Sofija. 1933. SBJa tnokult. - Slavjanskoe i balkanskoe jazykoznanie. Jazyk v tnokulturnom aspekte. Moskva: Nauka, 1984. SBJa Anti. - Slavjanskoe i balkanskoe jazykoznanie. Anticnaja balkanistika i sravnitelnaja grammatika. Moskva: Nauka, 1977. SBIa Kontakty - Slavjanskoe i balkanskoe jazykoznanie. Problemy jazykovyx kontaktov. Moskva: Nauka, 1983. SBJa Leksikol. - Slavjanskoe i balkanskoe jazykoznanie. Problemy leksikologii. Moskva: Nauka, 1983. SCelt - Studia Celtica. Cardiff, 1966 -. S c h m a l s t i e g - S c h m a ls tie g , W illia m R. Studies in Old Prussian. University Park London: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1976. SCHRIJVER BC - SCHRIJVER, PETER. Studies in British Celtic Historical Phonology. A m sterdam - Atlanta, GA: Rodopi, 1995. SCHRIJVER Latin - SCHRIJVER, PETER. The Reflexes o f the Proto-Indo-European Laryn geals in Latin. A m sterdam - Atlanta, GA: Rodopi, 1991. S c h u c h a r d t Vokalismus - S c h u c h a r d t , H u g o E r n s t M a rio . D er Vokalismus des Vulgrlateins I - III. Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, 1866-1868. SCHULZE Kl. Sehr. - SCHULZE, WILHELM. Kleine Schriften. Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1933. SELIScev Slav, naselenie - SELlSCEV, Afanasij M. Slavjanskoe naselenie v Albanii. Sofi ja: M akedonskij naucnyj institut, 1931. SCI. - Studii si Cercetri Lingvistice. Bucuresti, 1950 -. SGGJa - Sravnitelnaja grammatika germanskix jazykov. I - IV. Moskva: IzdateFstvo Akadem ii nauk SSSR, 1962-1966. SGI - Studies in Greek, Italic, and Indo-European Linguistics. Innsbruck: Institut fr Sprachwissenschaft, 1976. Shjzat - Shjzat. Roma, 1957-1974 [Vol. [XIX], 1978 is a m em orial volume for ERNEST KOLIQI], SKOK - SKOK, PETAR. Etimologijski rjecnik hrvatskog ili srpskog jezika. I - IV. Zagreb: Institut jezika Jugoslovenske Akadem ije znanosti i umjetnosti, 1971-1973. Slav. - Slavjanovedenie. M oskva, 1992 -. Slav. jaz. VIII - Slavjanskoe jazykoznanie. VIII M ezdunarodnyj s ezd slavistov. Moskva: Nauka, 1978. Slav. jaz. IX - Slavjanskoe jazykoznanie. IX M ezdunarodnyj s"e zd slavistov. Moskva: N auka, 1983. Slav. jaz. X I - Slavjanskoe jazykoznanie. X I M ezdunarodnyj s ezd slavistov. Moskva: Nauka, 1993. Slavia - Slavia. Praha. 1922 -. SLAWSKI SEP - S l a w s k i , F r a n c is z e k . Siownik etymologiczny jzyka polskiego. I -. Krakw: T ow arzystw o milos'nikw jzyka polskiego, 1952 -. SIRev - Slavisticna revija. Ljubl jana, 1948 -, SOLMSEN Eig. - SOLMSEN, FELIX. Indogernuinische Eigennamen als Spiegel der K ul turgeschichte. H eidelberg: Carl W inter, 1922. SOLTA Balkanlinguistik - SOLTA, GEORG RENATUS. Einfiihrung in die Balkanlinguistik m it besonderer Bercksichtigung des Substrats und des Balkanlateinischen. Darm stadt: W issenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1980. SOMMER Balt. - SOMMER, FERDINAND. Die idg. i- und [o-Stmme im Baltischen. Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, 1914.

REFERENCES

X X X V II

slav. - Sovetskoe slavjanovedenie. M oskva [from 1992 - Slavjanovedenie], SPhAen - Serta philologica Aenipontana. II. Innsbruck: Institut fr vergleichende Sprach wissenschaft, 1972. Spis. - Spisanie na B-blgarskata akademija na naukite. Sofija. 1953 -. Sprache - Die Sprache. Zeitschrift f r Sprachwissenschaft. W ien, 1949 -. SSF - Studia Slavica Finlandensia. Helsinki, 1983 -. SSGL - Studies in Slavic and General Linguistics. A m sterdam - Atlanta, 1980 -. SSL - Studi e saggi linguistici. Pisa, 1961 -. St. alh. - Studi albanesi. Napoli, 1931 -. St. albanesi - Studi albanesi. Rom a, 1965 -, St. albanica - Studia Abanica . Tirana, 1964 -. STANO LS - S t a n g , C h r i s t i a n S. Lexikalische Sonderbereinstimmungen zwischen dem Slavischen, Baltischen und Germanischen. Oslo: U niversiteitsforlaget, 1972. STANG Vergl. - S t a n g , C h r is t ia n S. Vergleichende Grammatik der baltischen Sprachen. Oslo: Universiteitsforlaget, 1966. StF - Studime Filologjike. Tirana, 1964- [continuation o f BUShT], St. Leks. - Studime m bi leksikun dhe m bi form im in e fjaleve ne gjuhen shqipe. Tiran: Universiteti Shtetror i Tirans, 1972. St. Whatmough - Studies Presented to Joshua Whatmough. The Hague: M outon, 1957. Strat. - La stratificazione del lessico albanese. Salerno: U niversit degli studi di Salerno, 1993. Studi Pisani - Studi linguistici in onore di V.Pisani. I - II. Brescia: Paideia, 1969. St. IE - Studia indoeuropei skie. W roclaw - W arszaw a - K rakw - Gdansk: W ydawnictw o Polskiej Akademii nauk, 1974. SVANE - SVANE, GUNNAR. Slavische Lehnwrter im Albanischen. Aarhus: University Press, 1992 [= Acta Jutlandica LXVIII, Hum anistische Reihe 67], Sybaris - Sybaris. Festschrift Hans Krahe. W iesbaden: Otto H arrassow itz, 1958. SZEMERNYI Kinship - SZEMERNYI, OSWALD. Studies in the Kinship Terminology o f the Indo-European Languages. Leiden: Brill, 1977. SZEMERNYI Numerals - SZEMERNYI, OSWALD. Studies in the Indo-European System o f Numerals. Heidelberg: Carl W inter 1960. SZEMERNYI Quellen - An den Quellen des lateinischen Wortschatzes. Innsbruck: Institut fr Sprachwissenschaft, 1989. SZEMERNYI Syncope - SZEMERNYI, OSWALD. Syncope in Greek and Indo-European and the Nature o f Indo-European Accent. Naples: Istituto U niversitario Orientale di Napoli, 1964. T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia - T a g l ia v in i , C a r l o . L'albanese di Dalmazia. Firenze: Leo S. Olschki, 1937 [= Biblioteca dell'Archivum Romanicum XX II (ser. 2)]. TAGLIAVINI Origini - T a g l ia v in i , C a r l o . Le origini delle lingue neolatine. Bologna: Casa editrice Prof. Riccardo Patron, 1969. T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione - T a g l ia v in i , C a r l o . Stratificazione del lessico albanese. Elementi indoeuropei. Bologna: Casa editrice Prof. Riccardo Patron, 1965. TBK - Tarptautin baltisty konferencija. Vilnius: Vilniaus Valstybinis U niversitetas, 1985. TlCHY Onom. - TlCHY, EVA. Onomatopoetische Verbalbildungen des Griechischen. Wien: Verlag der sterreichischen Akadem ie der W issenschaften, 1983. Trends - Trends in Linguistics. Studies and Monographs. B erlin - New York. TOMASCHEK Thr. - TOMASCHEK, W il h e l m . Die alten Thraker: eine ethnologische Unter suchung. Wien: V erlag der sterreichischen Akadem ie der W issenschaften, 1980 [reprint o f the 1893 edition], T o p o r o v PJa - TOPOROV, VLADIMIR N. Prusskij jazyk. I - IV. Moskva: Nauka, 19751990.
Soy.

X X X V III

REFERENCES

T r a u t m a n n APSpr. - T r a u t m a n n , R e in h o ld . Die altpreuischen Sprachdenkmler. Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1910. TRAUTMANN BSIWh. - TRAUTMANN, REINHOLD. Baltisch-slavisches Wrterbuch. G ttin gen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1923 [= Gttinger Sammlung indogermanische G ram matiken und Wrterbcher IV], T r u b a c e v SSJa - TRUBACEV, O le g N. red. timologiceskij slovar' slavjanskix jazykov. I Moskva: Nauka, 1974 -. TRUBACEV Nazv. - T r u b a c e v , O le g N. Nazvanija rek parvobereznoj Ukrainy. Moskva: Nauka, 1968. TRUBACEV Rem. term. - T r u b a c e v , OLEG N. Remeslennaja term inologa v slavjanskix jazykax. Moskva: Nauka, 1966. T r u b a c e v Ziv. - T r u b a c e v , O le g N. Proisxozdenie nazvanij dom asnix zivotnyx v slav ja n sk ix jazykax. Moskva: Izdatelstvo AN SSSR, 1960. l'Z - Tanta ir odis. Kaunas, 1923-1931. UngJb - Ungarische Jahrbcher [renamed to Ural-Altaische Jahrbcher]. W iesbaden, 1921-1992. VAILLANT Gr. comp. - VAILLANT, A n d r e . Grammaire compare des langues slaves. I III. Paris - Lyon: Klincksieck, 1950-1966. V a n W in d e k e n s - V a n W in d e k e n s , A l b e r t J o r is . Le Tokharien confront avec les autres langues indo-europnnes I - II. Louvain: Centre International de dialectologie gnrale, 1976-1982. VARBOT Praslav. - VARBOT, ANNA 2 . Praslavjanskaja morfonologija, slovoobrazovanie i timologija. Moskva: Nauka, 1984. Vars. Univ. Izv. - Varsavskie Universitetskie Izvestija. Varsava. VASMER - VASMER, MAX. timologiceskij slo va r russkogo jazyka. Pod red. i s dop O.N. T r u b a C e v a . I - IV. Moskva: Progress, 1986-1987. VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. - VASMER, MAX. Studien zur albanesischen Wortforschung. Dorpat: U niversitt D erpt, 1921. VDl - Vestnik drevnej istorii. Moskva, 1937 -. VI - Voprosy etnogeneza i tniceskoj istorii slavjan i vostoenyx romancev. Moskva: N au ka, 1976.' VENDRYES - VENDRYES, JOSEPH. Lexique tymologique de l irlandais ancien. A - C, M U. Paris: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies & Centre National de la recherche scientifique, 1959-1987. VJa - Voprosy jazykoznanija. M oskva, 1952 -. Vox Rom. - Vox Romanica. Bern - Zrich, 1936 -. VSIa - Voprosy slavjanskogo jazykoznanija. Vyp. 6. Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Akadem ii nauk SSSR, 1962. WATKINS Dragon - WATKINS, C a l v e r t . How To Kill a Dragon. Aspects o f Indo-Euro pean Poetics. New Y ork - Oxford: Oxford U niversity Press, 1995. WATKINS 1ER - WATKINS, C a l v e r t (ed.). The American Heritage Dictionary o f IndoEuropean Roots. Boston: Houghton M ifflin Com pany, 1985. W e ig a n d (Wb.) - W e ig a n d , G u s ta w L d w ig . Albanesich-Deutsches und DeutschAlbanesisches Wrterbuch. Leipzig: Johann A m brosius Barth, 1914. W e ig a n d Gr. - W e ig a n d , G u s ta w L d w ig . Albanesische G rammatik im sdgegischen Dialekt (Durazzo. Elbassan, Tirana). Leipzig: Johann Am brosius Barth, 1913. Word - Word. New Y ork, 1945 -. WSl - Die Welt der Slaven. W iesbaden, 1956 -. WuS - Wrter und Sachen. Heidelberg, 1909-1937 [Neue Folge: 1938-1944], WZKM - Wiener Zeitschrift f r die Kunde des Morgenlandes. W ien, 1904 -. XHUVANI Studime - XHUVANI, ALEKSANDF.R. Studime gjuhsore. Prishtin: Rilindja, 1968.

REFERENCES

XXXIX

XII LFR - A d ele celui de al X ll-lea congres international Je lingvistic fi filologie romanic. Bucuresti: E ditura Academiei RPR, 1971. XYLANDER - XYLANDER, JOSEPH, VON. Die Sprache der Albaner oder Schkiptaren. Frankfurt-am -M ain: Andreische Buchhandlung, 1835. Zb. Belic- Mlanges linguistiques et philologiques offerts M. Aleksandar Belic. Beograd, 1937. ZfBalk - Zeitchrift f r Balkanoogie. W iesbaden, 1962 -. ZfceltPh - Z eitschriffr celtische Philologie. Halle, 1897 -. ZFL - Zbornik za filologiju i lingvistiku. Novi Sad, 1958 -. ZfOrt - Zeitchrift f r Ortsnamenforschung. M nchen - Berlin, 1925 -. [= ZONF] ZfPhonetik - Zeitschrift f r Phonetik und allgemeine Sparchwissenschaft. Berlin, 1947 -. [= Zeitschrift f r Phonetik, Sparchwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung]. ZfromPh - Zeitschrift f r romanische Philologie. Halle - Tbingen, 1877 -. ZfsIavPh - Zeitschrift f r slavische Philologie. Leipzig - Heidelberg, 1924 -. ZfSlaw - Zeitschrift f r Slawistik. Berlin, I956-. ZO G - Zeitschrift f r die sterreichischen Gymnasien. W ien, 1850-1928. ZONF = ZfOrt. A - iva antika. Skopje. 1952 -.

ABBREVIATIONS FOR LANGUAGES AND DIALECTS

A kk - A kkadian Alb - A lbanian A rag - A ragon A rm - A rm enian A rum - A rum anian Av - A vestan Balk - B alkanic B alt - Baltic B ret - B reton Bulg - B ulgarian C alabr - C alabrian Catal - C atalan C elt - C eltic Chag - Chagatai Class. P e rs - C lassical Persian Copt - C optic CS - C hurch Slavic C yren - C yrenean Dac - D acian Dalm - D alm atian Dor - D oric E - E nglish Eg - E gyptian Engad - Engadine E pidaur - E pidaurian Etr - E truscan Fr - French F riul - F riulan Gaul - G aulish G eorg - G eorgian G erm - G erm an Gk - G reek Gmc - G erm anic Goth - G othic Hbr - H ebrew H isp-C elt - H ispano-C eltic H itt - H ittite H ung - H ungarian IE - Indo-E uropean llly r - Illyrian lr - Irish Iran - Iranian L angob - L angobardian (L om bard) Latv - L atvian L G erm - L ow G erm an L ith - L ithuanian L om b - Lom bard Lyc - L ycian Lyd - L ydian M - M iddle (as a first com ponent) M aced - M acedonian M B ret - M iddle B reton MDu - M iddle Dutch M E - M iddle English M essap - M essapic M Fr - M iddle French M G k - M iddle G reek M H G - M iddle H igh G erm an M ingr - M ingrelian M Lat -M edieval Latin M LG - M iddle Low G erm an M P ers - M iddle Persian M W - M iddle W elsh N - New (as a first com ponent, = M odern) N eapol - N eapolitan N G k - M odern G reek NI tal - N o rth Italian N orw - N orw egian N P ers - N ew Persian O - O ld (as a first com ponent) O B avar - O ld B avarian O B ret - Old B reton O C orn - O ld C ornish OCS - O ld C hurch Slavic O E - O ld E nglish O Fr - O ld French O F ris - O ld Frisian O H G - Old H igh G erm an OTr - O Irish O ltal - O ld Italian O Lith - O ld L ithuanian ON - O ld N orse

XLII

ABBREVIATIONS

O P ers - O ld Persian O P ort - Old Portuguese O P rus - O ld Prussian O Russ - O ld R ussian OS - O ld Saxon O S ard - Old S ardinian Ose - O sean O sset - O ssetic P ers - Persian P hryg - Phrygian Pieni - Piem ontan Pol - Polish P o rt - Portuguese P rov - Provenal Rom - Rom ance R um - Rum anian R uss - R ussian

S ard - S ardinian SCr - Serbo-C roatian Sicil - Sicilian Skt - S anskrit Slav - Slavic Sogd - Sogdian Sp - Spanish Sw ed - Sw edish T hr - T hracian T okh - T okharian T urk - T urkish U kr - U krainian V enet - V enetian W - W elsh Y agn - Y agnob Y azg - Y azgulam

A -

A FR

A
a part. whether, conj o r. The particle is etymologically identical with the conjunction ( a b e j St. I 27-28). From PAlb *a connected with Gk T indeed (PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 322) or with the pronominal stem ) *e-l*o. 0 BOPP 498 (to Skt a-, demonstrative particle); CAMARDA 1313314 (to Gk i], interjection); M e y e r Wb. 1 (borrowing from Lat an whether but the nasal could not be lost without any traces; conjunction a continues Lat aut o r); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1047, 1057; JOKL ArRom XXIV 19; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 67 (follows PEDERSEN); FRISK I 619; HAMP HSyn. 177; ABEJ St. I 27-28 (from an exclama tion), Et im. II 5-6 (follows M e y e r ); H u l d 36 (accepts M e y e r s view); K o r t l a n d t Arm-IE 44; DEMIRAJ AE 69 (to Lat an, Gk av, from PAlb *an < IE *Hen). acar m, pi. acare steel. From PAlb *atsara sharp with c preserving the old affricate. Further connected with OIr aicher sharp, Gk ockpov point, to p , Lith astrus sharp, Slav *ostri, id. 0 POKORNY I 21. acar m frost, strong cold. Historically identical with acar steel, with a semantic development strong cold < sharp. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 20 (explains the derivative acroj to fester [of a wound J as a borrowing from Slav *cirb, *citbjb wound, furuncle); A B E J St. I 28 (suggests a division a-car with prefix a- and the root identified with that of cirris), Etini. II 9 (to ther). adhuroj aor. adhurova to adore. Borrowed from (learned) Lat adorare id. (M lK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 1). 0 M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grundri 2 1 1047; M lH E S C U RESEE IV /1-2 21; A B E J Etim. II 11 (from Italian); L a n d i Lat. 79.
a f r adv., prep.

near. From PAlb *apsera representing a contamina tion of *aps, a variant of IE *apo reflected by Gk ocy backwards, and of *apero, a derivative of * a p o Skt apara posterior, later, Goth afar after and the like. Thus, PAlb *apsera reflects IE *apero influenced by *aps (O R E L Festschr. Shevoroshkin 257). Possible but less proba ble is the borrowing of afr from Germanic: Goth afar, OHG avar again and the like. 0 G lL FE R D lN G Otn. 20 (to Skt para-)\ M lK L O S IC H Rom.

AFSH

AH

Elemente 26 (from Lat finis)-, M E Y E R Wb. 3 (borrowed from Rom *affinare to approach ~ Lat affinis near with Geg < Tosk); JO K L Studien 103104 (preposition a followed by -fr borrowed from Goth fera side); B A R IC Lingv. Studien 87 (links afr to Lat spern to sever, to sepa rate, to rem ove, Gk Grcaipco to gasp, to pant, to quiver), Hymje 71; T r e i m e r KZ LXV 87-88; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 67; F r i s k I 204; P o k o r n y I 53-54; M a y r h o f e r I 38; a b e j St. I 28-29 (privative a- < *n- and -fr compared with E far), Etim. II 11-12; HULD 36; D E M IR A J AE 7071. afsh m, pi. afshe heat, hot breath, smell. From PAlb *aweisa, a suf fixal derivative of IE *auei- to blow structurally close to M W awyd gust of w ind, OCorn awit a ir < *aueido- (O R E L Fort. 78). Another derivative of the same root is PAlb *aweita > aft blow of wind (D E M IR A J AE 72). C a m a r d a I 305, II 100, 150 (aft to Gk axvri chaff); M e y e r Wb. 3 (from Ital afa heat coming from the ground); JO K L IF XLIII 63 (to nj); P O K O R N Y I 82; A B E J Etim. II 13 (to avull). aft adj. capable, proper. Borrowed from Lat aptus id. II 13). 0 M A N N Comp. 29 (related to Lat aptus).
( A B E J Etim.

ag m. pi. agje twilight, dusk. From PAlb *auga etymologically related to Gk auYT] ray of light and further based on IE *aug- to increase (M E Y E R Wb. 4, Alb. St. Ill 37). The verb agoj to dawn is derived from ag. 0 C A M A R D A 1 94 (to Gk i|ci> dawn); B A R IC ARSt I 60 (wavers between M e y e r s and C a m a r d a s etymologies); PERSSO N Beitrge 369; G O N D A Anc. 73-83; M A N N Language XXVI 382; P IS A N I Saggi 99; C h a n t r a i n e 137; P o l K ZfBaili I 87 (to Basque ego light); TRU BA CEV tnogenez 151 (identifies the first element of AyciSupaoi with ag)\ A B E J St. I 30 (to G k op<pvr) darkness, night), Etim. II 16-17; D E M IR A J AE
72.

agjroj - agjnoj aor. agjrova ~ agjnova to fast. Borrowed from Rom *adjnare id., cf. Rum ajuna id. ( M e y e r Wb. 4 ). 0 CAMARDA I 8 0 (to Lat jejnium fast); M eyer-L B K E Gr. Grundri 2 1 1049; PUSCARIU EWR 5; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 12; ABEJ Etim. II 18-19 (from jejuna re). ah m, pi. ahe, aha beech-tree. Goes back to PAlb *aksa identical with IE *osk-: Gk ^a beech, Arm haci ash-tree, ON askr id,, Maced

A I, AY

AKULL

^o- T .T ( M e y e r Wb. 4; P e d e r s e n IF V 44). 0 P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. J ) I 86; B u g a II 286; B a r i ffymje 24; A C A R E A N HAB III 65; PIS A N I Saggi 128; PO K O R N Y I 782; F r i s k II 400; C h a n t r a i n e 806; H a m p Laryn geals 132; H U L D 36-37; A B E J Etim. II 19-20; D E M IR A J AE 73. ai, ay pron. he, f. ajo she; that. Mase, ai goes back to PAlb *a-ei con sisting of a proclytic particle *a and a demonstrative *ei, identical with IE *ei- in Skt ayant he, Lat is (eis in early inscriptions) and the like. The feminine form is from PAlb *a-ja continuing IE *j id., fern. sg. of the demonstrative *io- ( B o p p 519; C a m a r d a I 209; M e y e r Wb. 5). 0 M e y e r ZfromPh XI 268-269 (a- from Lat atque)\ Alb. St. Ill 40, 63, 79, IV 24; JO K L Studien 4 (a- from Lat ad), LKUBA 271 (a- from IE *ad or *o), IF XXXVI 98-100; P E D E R S E N Festskr. Thomsen 248-252, KZ XXXIV 288, XXXVI 309 (derives -jo from IE *sa treating -j- as a hiatus filler), Pron. 315 (a- from IE *au-)\ T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 68; PO K O R N Y I 282-283; C A M A J 103 (follows M E Y E R ); A B E J St. I 31, Etim. II 22-23; H a m p St. Whatmough 81 (on neut. ata in com parison with Messap ic); DEMIRAJ Gr. 467-468 (in tera ctio n o f IE *e- and *so-)\ OREL FLH V III/1-2 43; HULD 38 (repeats PEDERSENs versio n ); KORTLANDT SSGL X 224-225 (-jo < IE *ija or *ej), XXIII 174; DEMIRAJ AE 70, 73. aj m bite. Borrowed from Lat alium II 23-24 (to anz).
(M E Y E R

Wb.

6 ). 0 ABEJ

Etim.

ajk f cream, wool fat. In dialects, a more phonetically archaic form alk has been preserved. Goes back to PAlb *alka related to Lith dlkti be hungry, alka hunger, Slav *olkti be hungry (O R E L Festschr. Shevoroshkin 257). 0 M E Y E R Wb. 5 (from Lat alica kind of grain, spelt with an obvious discrepancy of meaning); O S t i r Anthropos VIII 165167 (to Lat sebum lard ); FR A E N K E L 8; C A M A J Alb. Worth. 57-58 (to Iule); A B E J St. I 31-32 (reconstructs *olka and compares ajk with Lat alga sea-weed), Etim. II 26-28 (to IE *ol- fat, dirt); D E M IR A J AE 74. akull m, pi akuj ice. Loanword from Gmc *jakulaz icicle, glacier, cf. ON jokull icicle, OE gicel id. (O R E L Linguistica XXVI 171). In Albanian, the source may be East Germanic (Balkan Gothic?). The loss of the anlaut probably, shows that the loan penetrated into ProtoAlbanian at a stage when there was no 7-like sound there. 0 C a m a r d a

AME

AHULL

an

(c;) A N G RR

161 (suffix -ull-)', M e y e r Alb. Studien I 6 6 , Wb. 7 (comparison with

of dialectal an, an vessel. As to the latter, it is identical with a m side ( K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Koll. idg. Ges. 223). 0 C a m a r d a I I 31 (com parison of en with Gk yyeov vessel), 71 (to Gk v-cea vessel); 74. M E Y E R Wb. 12 (identifies en with an side), Alb. St. IV 9; JO K L Studien 3 (compares an, en with Skt ukh- vessel, boiler and/or Goth auhns am f, pi. ama source, river-bed. A metaphoric use of am m other oven, reconstructing *augv n); B a r i c I ARSt 8 6 (to Lat auxilia)', (V a s m e r ZfslavPh X V I 337; T a g l ia v in i Melanges Pedersen 162 -1 6 3 ), R 98: C a b e j St. I 3 4 A M " " J i/Ta y r h o f f-.r J f 1 1 M a n n Comp. 20 (an caul related to Gk pviov ssel for sacrifibed (to *mati m other). 0 MEYER Alb. St. Ill 64; JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. <ic amnisy, b a k iC //i/i/to n 7' 380 (lollows JO K L ); C H A N T R A IN E 70; A B E J Etim. I I 39 (agrees with T a g l i a v i n i ); G a m k r e l i d z e - I v a n o v I I 8 8 6 (to G k japri pit, ai daj conj. therefore. A compound of a (as in ai) and ndaj (MEYER canal); D E M IR A J AE 75-76. H b. 11). am f. pi. ama mother. In Tosk where am comes from Geg, there exists ai i f, pl. an side. From PAlb *anta related to Skt anta- end, Goth me as well. A widespread Lallname (M E Y E R Wb. 5). 0 T A G L IA V IN I a, ideis id. ( a b e j St. I 35, IV 56-57) with *-nt- > 0 M e y e r Wb. Stratificazione 111 ; S a i n a n ZfromPh XXX 3 1 4 (borrowed from Lat 1 (reconstructs *ausn related to IE *us- mouth), Alb. St. Ill 12, anima)', D E M IR A J AE 170. 6 I, 90; JO K L Studien 12; F e i s t Goth. 49; M A N N Language XXVIII 40 0 ame as M E Y E R ); M A Y R H O F E R I 90; T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 211; amz f odour, arom a. Derivative in -z from (G) am < PAlb *adm p )L K Orbis XVI 127 (to Georg hana field); A B E J Etim. 11 47-49; connected with Gk pr| id., Lat odor id., Lith osti to smell (JOKL Ji .NSO N Unt. 90-92; D E M IR A J AE 77-78 (supports A B E J). Studien 3; M a n n Language XXVIII 3 9), 0 T a g l ia v in i Melanges Pe
ig m fear, nightm are. From P A lb *anga corresponding to Skt

Gk xkvq fog, Lat aquil North wind and the like; these forms, however, reflect IE *aghlu-, cf. FRISK I 5 5 ), Alb. St. Ill 5; JOKL Studien 112 (suffix -ull), LKUBA 2 6 8 -2 6 9 (negative *n added to -hull related to the semantically misinterpreted Slav *kaliti to make hot, to harden (of iron) and not to be cold); W a ld e - H o f m a n n I 60; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 68 (agrees with JOKL); ClMOCHOWSKl ABS 40-41 (< a- + *kelto strike); C a m a j Alb. Worth. 5 3 -5 4 (to ehull); HULD 3 8 -3 9 (follows JOKL); OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 355; ABEJ Etim. II 3 1 -3 2 ; DEMIRAJ AE

amull as burning); WEIGAND 2 (amull very hot borrowed from Turkish); JOKL LKUBA 2 7 0 -2 7 2 (to mbulim); L a P ia n a Studi 9 9 (to ovuli)-, F r a e n k e l 471; N e v s k a j a BGT 53; T r u b a c e v SSJa IX 124; ABEJ St. I 34; MANN Comp. 20 (to Arm amul barren, Olr amba I dark); DEMIRAJ AE 7 5 (to am).
an m uterus. A metaphoric transformation of en, singularized plural

nhas- fear, Lat angor unrest, fear, Olr cumcae gl. angor < Celt :om-ong-i (OREL Antic, balk. 5 32; OREL ZfBalk X X III/2 147) and rther connected with IE *anghu- narrow, *anghos narrowness, opreson (ABEJ St. I 36). 0 JOKL IF XLIII 61 f. (links ang, ankth to Skt liti to breathe < IE *ana~); O S tir AArbSt I 104 (fantastic compar ons with Slav *mora (mythic incarnation of) fear', Gk Xapicc and e like); MANN Language XXVIII 39; POKORNY I 42-43; HAMP riu XVIII 147-148, LB XXX 131-132; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 350. i) angrr f, pi. angrra skin; intestines.
F ro m

dersen 162; F risk II 352-353; F r a e n k e l 1167-1168; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 203; P o k o r n y I 7 7 2 -7 7 3 ; C h a n t r a in e 777; D u r id a n o v BE XVI 66 (reconstructs *am-); abej Etim. I I 40-41 (derived from am mother, cf. Fr mre de vinaigre)', DEMIRAJ AE 76. amull adj. stagnant (of water). As to amull very hot, it is the same word ( a b e j Etim. II 4 2 ) reflecting a specific way of iron tempering, first made hot and then cold by means of water or dirt. The same devel opment is attested in Slav *kaliti to temper iron based on *kali, dirt. Continues PAlb *amulwa with a prothetic a- etymologically related to Lith niulve silt, m arsh, multi to get dirty. 0 C A M A R D A I 61 (com parison with avuliy, M e y e r Wb. 21 (follows C A M A R D A and translates

a * fl s: d i
tl

PAlb *angar < IE

A N G U LLTJ

AQ,

*anghrir related to Arm anjn soul, person, ON angi smell, odor4. 0 JOKL Melanges Pedersen 127-129 (zero-grade derivative of IE *gWto eat, to swallow); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 86; CiMOCHOWSKILP II 232 (follows JOKL); ACAREAN HAB I 202-203; POKORNY 142; ABEJ St. I 35 (identifies angrr with the participle hangr eating), Etim. II 50; L u k a HD XXIV 41-42; D e m ir a j AE 78.
an g u llij ao r. angullita to how l. Deverbative of *angull < PAlb *ankula, related to Gk oyKaopat to cry, Lat unc to growl (of bears). 0 M e y e r Wb. 304 (to ankth); P o k o r n y 1 322; a b fj Etim. I I 51 (follows M e y e r ).

(G) ankoj aor. ankova to cry, to weepT his verb also appears as nkoj, rkoj and rnkoj. A denominative verb that is probably based on PAlb *anaka borrowed from Gk vccyiori grief, distress. 0 M e y e r Wb. 304 (to angullij and Slav *jcati to groan); LUKA HD XXIV 44-46; D e m ir a j AE 7 8 -7 9 .
ankth m, pi. ankthe fear, nightmare, restlessness. Derived from ang. If -th may be treated as a continuation of *-st-, ankth goes back to PAlb *angasta and is identical with IE *anghosto- ~ *anghosti-\ Lat angustus narrow , O H G august fear ( M a n n Language XXVIII 39; a b e j St. I 36). 0 M e y e r Wb. 13, 304 (compares with ankoj and its variants); B ariC ARSt I 16-17 (to emakth id., m m other); JOKL /f XLIII 6162 (to Lat animus, Skt dniti); OTIR AArbSt I 104 (to Basque amets dream ); POKORNY I 43; OREL Z a lk XXIII 147, Koll. Idg. Ges. 350; a b e j Etim. II 53-54; B e e k e s CIEL 263; D e m ir a j AE 79. ap m elder brother; dad. A typical Lallname. 0 JOKL LKUBA 39 n .l (from Hung apa father); A B E J Etim. II 56 (to abej term of respect to elder brother borrowed from Turkish). aq adj., adv. so, such. Goes back to PAlb *akja opposed to kaq so < PAlb *kakja in the same way as Slav *ako as, if is opposed to *kako how (MEYER Wb. 7). Hence, the analysis of these forms as compounds beginning with pronominal *a~ and *ka- (as in ai vs. ky) and another stem or a suffix *-kja (ABEJ St. I 3 6 -3 7 ). 0 PEDERSEN Proti. 315 (to Gk a\> again); TRUBACEV SSJA I 64-65; ABEJ Etim. II 58-59; H a m p Numerals 8 3 6 (-q identical with OPrus quai)', DEMIRAJ AE 80.

AR

ARE

ar m g o ld . B o rro w ed from Lat aurum id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente

4; MEYER Wb. 14). 0 M e y e r -LU b k e Gr. Grundri21 1047, 1056; M a n n Language XXVI 381; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 12; HAARMANN 112; a b e j Etim. II 59-60; L a n d i Lat. 72.
arbr ~ arbn m, pl. arbr ~ arbn Albanian (particularly, of Italy and Greece). A Proto-Albanian loanword with the assimilation of liquids, from Rom *albanus rendering the West Balkan ethnonym attested as Illyr AA.avoi (Ptol.). The form arbresh ~ arbnesh Italo- or Graeco-Albanian reflects Rom *albanensis (JOKL Arch. Rom. XXIV 137). 0 C a m a r d a I 30; M e y e r Wb. 14; P e d e r s e n KZ X X X V I299 (to Gk pipavo orphan); < 0YPIKIX A0r|v& XL1II 3-7, XLVI 9-12 (to the I> name of the Alps and Illyr Arbona): S p it ze r M RIW I 334; T r o m b e t ti AArbSt III 1-6 (from proto-Indo-European); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 71-72 (sicuramente indigeno); MAYER Illyrier I I 4 (to Gk p(pv dark); LANGE-K o w a l ZfBalk XVIII/2 134-136 (< *arb- parallel to *alb-)\ K a c o r i EB 1977/1 122-129; MlHESCU RESEE IV/3-4 327; L u k a KKF 281-291; a b e j St. I 37-38, V 62-67; Etim. II 61-68 (to Lat arvum); LUKA HD XXIV 47-51.

ardhi f vine, grapes. The word is known in many phonetic variants: hardhi, erdhi, rdhi, dhri, urdhi, orli. It may go back to *ardhe and, further, to PAlb *ardz- related to the aorist stem erdha (see vij), cf. CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 51; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 6 5 -6 6 . Semantically, vine < climb ing, going as in Slav *loza vine ~ *loziti, *lezti to climb (cf. BRUCK NER AfsiPh XXXIX 4; VASMER I I 512). An alternative etymology (M ey er Wb. 147) is based on the variant rdhi and connects it with IE *uregto break, to cut'. 0 BUGGE BB XVIII 1 6 1 -1 6 2 (to Arm o r f vine); PE DERSEN BB XX 2 3 1 , KZ XXXVI 341 (follows BUGGE); JOKL Sprache IX 152; PISANI Saggi 120; BARI Hymje 4 3 , 57 (compares ardhi with Basque ardao wine); POKORNY I 1 1 8 1 -1 1 8 2 ; POLK ZfBalk I 87 (to Basque ardao wine); WEITENBERG KZ LXXXIX 6 8 -7 0 ; ABEJ St. I 38 (a phonetically difficult comparison with urth), Etim. II 6 9 -7 0 ; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 355; DEMIRAJ AE 1 9 5 -1 9 6 .
ar f. pi. ara field. From PAlb *ara etymologically connected with Latv eira id. (GTERS KZ LXXIII 108-109) and, probably, with Hitt arha- border, area, Lyd aara- farmstead, land, Mess aran (HAMP KZ LXXV 237-238). 0 C a m a r d a I 96 (to Gk ocpovpoc tilled land); MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 3 (from Lat rea ground, space, thresh-

A RZ ~ A NEZ

ARI

ing-floor); M e y e r Wb. 14 (from Lat area or from arvurn plowed land but -rv- would be rendered as -rr-); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1041, 1048 (from Lat rea): F r a e n k e l 5 1 8 ; a b e j St. 1 39 (follows G A t e r s ) , a b e j Etim. II 7 1 -7 2 ; H a a r m a n 111 (from Lat rea); POLK Orbis XVI 128 (to Georg are field); LBERG Festschr. Pisani 6 8 8 -6 8 9 (to Gk y p field, land); HAMP St. Whatmough 7 7, RRL XXI 51 (same as LBERG, reconstructs are < *ager in view of the dialec tal long a: in the anlaut); OREL ZfBalk XXIII 149; HULD 38; TISCHLER 1/1 55-56; KORTLANDT Arm-IE 4 4 (adds Arm arawr plow); KARULIS LEV I 76; DEMIRAJ AE 8 0 -8 1 .
arz ~ an z f, pl. arza ~ am a wasp. Continues PAlb *auna derived from IE *au(d)- to weave similarly to Lith vaps, Slav *osa and the like based on IE *uebh- to weave. 0 M e y e r Wb. 14 (borrowing from Turk ari bee with a suffix -z - but how to explain the rhotacism in Tosk?), Alb. St. V 68; B a r i ARSt. I 8 3 -8 4 (reconstructs *acna com pared with Lat acleus sting); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 70; ABEJ St. 4 0 -4 1 (agrees with B a r i C); ABEJ Etim. II 8 7 -8 8 (from *ac- sharp ). arz f, pl. arza nape. Note a more phonetically conservative variant

arrz. Another derivative of the same stem is represented by arr upper jugular vertebra. Both words are based on arre in its metaphoric sense of a round protuberance ( C a m a r d a 1 1 8 1 ; M e y e r Wb. 7 ). 0 a b e j St. 141, Etim. II 90.
argsh m crude raft supported by skin bladders, crude bridge o f c r o ss bars, h a r r o w . F rom P A lb *argusa related to Skt argala- b o lt, OE

reced b u ild in g , h o u s e . 0 P o k o r n y I 65; a b e j St. I 3 9 (co m p a riso n w ith IE *yerg- to w ork , to d o ). argjend ~ argjand m silver. Borrowed from Lat argentum id. (M lK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 27; M e y e r Wb. 15). 0 C a m a r d a I 55 (unspec ified comparison with Lat argentum); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 1 I 1052; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 237; M a n n Language XVII 22; H a m p St. Whatmough 77; MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1-2 12; HAARMANN 111; ABEJ Etim. II 7 5 -7 6 ; LANDI Lat. 5 4 , 7 9 , 116. ari m, pi. arinj bear. From PAlb *arina (JO K L LKUBA 310) derived from *ara > OAlb ar (B O G D A N I). The feminine froms are arushe and aresh. A tabooistic transformation of IE *rkso- ~ *rkto- id.: Hitt hartag-

ARK

ARNOJ

ga-, Skt fksa-, Gk apK ioc, Lat ursus and the like (CAMARDAI 86; MEYER Wb. 15, Alb. St. IV 20). T he exp ected A lb *arth m ust have b een treated as a dim inutive in -th, from w here the existing form ar w as later derived (DEMIRAJ AE 82 ). 0 STIER KZ XI 146; M e y e r Gr. Gr. 2 3 2 , 344; PE DERSEN KZ XXXVI 106, Kelt. Gr. I 8 9 , B B X X 231; JOKL LKUBA 310; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 1 3 2 -1 3 3 ; MANN Language XVII 16: POKORNY I 875; M a y r h o f e r I 118; H am p Laryngeals 1 4 0 -1 4 1 ; WATKINS ESt II 5 0 4 -5 3 9 ; OREL ZfBalk X X III/ 1 6 6 (er ro n eo u sly co n n ects ari w ith G k a p v u p a i to ob tain , to g et, to r e c e iv e and the lik e); H u l d 38; a b e j Etim. II 77; K d d e r i t z s c h Festschr. Mac Eoin 66 . ark m. pi. arqe bow. Borrowed from Lat arcus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 3; M e y e r Wb. 15). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. G rundri1 1 1042; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 12; H a a r m a n n 111; L a n d i Lat. 79, 148149. arkg f, pi. arka chest, box, coffin. Borrowed from Lat area id. (C a m a r d a I 186; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 3; MEYER Wb. 15). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. G rundri2 1 1042; J o k l LKUBA 126; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 72; HAARMANN 111; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 21; ABEJ Etim. II 78-79; LANDI Lat. 175. arm f, pi. arme weapon. Borrowed frrom Lat arma id. (G il f e r d Otn. 25; M ik l o sic h Rom. Elemente 3; M e y e r Wb. 15). 0 M e y e r L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1042; M ih e sc u RESEE IV / 1-2 12; H a a r m a n n 111; a b e j Etim. II 81; L a n d i Lat. 79.

in g

armik ~ anmik m, pl. armiq ~ anemiq enem y. Borrowed from Lat inimcus id. (CAMARDA I 38; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 33; M e y e r Wb. 15). 0 GlLFERDING Otn. 25 (derived from arme); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1044; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 23; HAARMANN 131; JANSON Unt. 49; ABEJ Etim. II 81. arnoj aor. arnova to mend, to repair. Note a more conservative form arnoj as well as a back formation am patch. The source is Lat renovare to renew (MEYER Wb. 16). 0 CAMARDA I 140 (to Gk p a p ia icco to produce, to m ake); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 73; M i h e s c u RESEE IV / 1-2 24; ABEJ St. Il 4 0 (to harr to weed), Etim. II 8 3 -8 4 ; HAAR MANN 145; M a n n Comp. 3 4 -3 5 (related to Gmc *armiz arm ).

10

A R Q .IT

ASHK

arqit f, pl. arqita rod (for basket weaving). Borrowed from Slav *orkyta broom (plant), kind of willow (cf. in particular SCr rakita, Bulg rakita) in its form preceding the metathesis in the *TorT- group ( a b e j Etim. II 85 ). 0 S v a n e 128.
a rsye f, pi. arsye reason, understanding. From Lat ratinem id. (M lK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 54; M e y er Wb. 14). M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grund

r i 2 1 1051; Jo k l Stud. 10; O r e l FIJI V III/ 1-2 37; M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 24; a b e j Etim. II 85-86; H a a Ri ANN 145. M
arr m, pl. arra cricket. Derived from ar bear, cf. ari. For the seman tic development cf. Russ medvedka cricket based on medved bear. 0 a b e j St. I 41 (identifies arr with har uncastrated pig and arr thorny bush'), Etim. II 89. arr m. pl. arra kind of thorny bush, Rhamnus. Derived from arre. 0 ABEJ St. I 41 (identifies arr with har uncastrated p ig ), Etim. II 89.

ASHPR

ATJE

11

IE *acs- a x is: Skt ksa-, Gk ^cov, Lat axis and the like (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 2 5 8 ). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 34 (from N ea p o l asea for aschia sp lin te r ); M e y e r Wh. 17 (b o rro w ed from R om * ascia)', J ok l. LKUBA 104-105 (supports M e y e r ); F risk 1116; C am aj Alb. Worth. 114 (su ffix -key, M i h e s c u RESEE IV / 1-2 12; H a a r m a n 111; a b e j Etim. II 100; LANDI Lat. 7 9 , 110.

ashpr adj.

hard, sharp, rough. Borrow ed from Lat asper rough, uneven

( C a m a r d a I 86; M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 34; M e y e r Wb. 19). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 1 1 1042, 1053; MlHESCU RESEE I V /12 12; H a a r m a n n 111; a b e j Etim. II 100-101; L a n d i Lat. 79, 136.

asht m, pl. eshtra ~ eshtna bone. From PAlb *asti or *asta further connected w ith IE *ost(i) - bone: Hitt hastai, Skt dsthi, Gk oxov and the like (XYLANDER 298; BOPP 461; GlL'FERDING Otn. 22; CAMARDA 1 36; M e y e r Wb. 19). 0 M e y e r Alb. St. Ill 2 3 , 62; P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. I 85; T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 86; P o k o r n y 1 783; F r isk II 43 6 -4 3 7 ; MAYRHOFER I 67; T is c h l e r 1 /2 2 0 2 -2 0 3 ; H a m p Laryngeals 133, Rie.

12

ATY

AV IH . I.

St. Ill 2 5 ), cf. tut je. 0 P e d e r s e n Pzon. 315 (-tje < -teje)-, a b e j Etim. II 108.

aty adv.

th e r e . A com p oun d o f a and ty < *tiI w ith a le n g th en in g , ety -

m o lo g ic a lly c lo se to -tu o f ashtu. 0 M e y e r Wb. 20 (-ty co n n ected w ith the p ronom inal stem *to-); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 73 (fo llo w s MEYER); a b e j Etim. II 109.

atht adj. harsh, sour, rancid. From PAlb *ats-eta etymologically related to IE *ak- sharp, with some derivatives developing the meaning sour as Lat acidus (M e y e r Wb. 2, Alb. St. Ill 13). 0 C a m a r d a I 161 (com pares atht with uthull); MEYER Gr. Gr. 99; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 332; Jo k l Reallex. Vorgesch. I 89, LKUBA 49; O r el tnogenez 110-114 (atht as a source of Slav *ocbfh vinegar); a b e j Etim. II 109-110; M a n n Comp. 12 (identical with Gk (xkt ray of light); KORTLANDT ArmIE 44; DEMIRAJ AE 83-84. avdos m chaffinch. Identical with avdos ice-floe (see avr), for the
semantic development cf. bors. 0 POKORNY I 86; ABEJ Etim. II 110 (related to bors ); D e m ir a j AE 84-85 (compound of two elements: avrelated to Lat avis bird and dose).

avr f, pi. avra ic e - f lo e . C f. also avdos id. P ro b a b ly , co n n ected with IE *ayer-, *aued- to m ake w e t. 0 P o k o r n y I 7 8 -7 9 ; ABEJ St. I 4 5 (to varr), Etim. II 112-113 (avdos d erived from bor); LUKA HD XXIV 60-61.
avull m. pi. avuj steam, vapor. From PAlb *abula continuing an earlier *nbh(u)lo- (H a m p RRL XX 499-500: reconstructs *nbhlo- but erroneously compares it with Skt abhr- cloud with a definite *-r- > -r-). Thus, *abula is close to OHG nebul fog, OS nifol < Gmc *nebulaz < *nebhelo. Etymologically, belongs to IE *nebh- wet, water; fog, cloud. As to -v-, it reflects the unfinished process of spirantization and loss of inter vocalic voiced stops; the expected change of -v- to zero did not occur as it p reced ed a back rounded vow el. Rum abur fo g was borrowed from Proto-Albanian. 0 CAMARDA I 57 (to Gk XXa tempest); MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 69 (from Lat vapor id.); MEYER Wb. 21 (comparison with Skt abhr- cloud; ultimately, to *nebh-), Alb. St. Ill 36, 81; JOHANSON IF IV 139; Jo k l LKUBA 270-271 (par ticle a- and -v w // connected with vale); W e ig a n d BA III 210(ofT hra-

BAB -

BAG M

13

cian origin); HASDEU EMR I 106; PASCU RE 21 (reconstructs Rom *vapulus); PUCARIU EWR 1; B aric ARSt 107-108, Lingv. stud. 39 (avull < *o-g'- compared with Germ Qualm fumes, smoke); L a P ia n a Studi 99; SCHMIDT KZ LVII 14 (comparison with Messap atabulus sirocco); PISANI REIE IV 17 (from Rom *nebla, a variant of Lat nebula mist, fog); ZALIZNAK timologija 1964 175; PETROVICI CL X 357-358 (to Lat Boreas North wind); PoGHiRC 1st. limb. rom. II 335; R o se t t i ILR I 271; a b e j St. I 45-46 (follows J o k l ); H a m p Si. Whatmough 80-81 (same as SCHMIDT), A XXIX 90; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 144; HULD 3940; M a n n Comp. 46 (follows C a m a r d a ); a bej Etim. II 116-117; DEMIRAJ AE 85 (to aft and afsh).

B
bab f old woman. Borrowed from Slav *baba woman (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 15). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 183; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 111-112; a b e j Etim. II 120; S v a n e 189. bac m, pi. baca elder brother, uncle. From PAlb *batja, a Lallwort

similar and, perhaps, related to Slav *bat'a ~ *batja elder brother, father (OREL Subst. 4 ). The Albanian word is the source of Rum baci chief shepherd, cheese-maker, Megleno-Rum bats id. from where Slavic and Hungarian words for shepherd were borrowed (MEYER Wb. 29). 0 MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 15: B a r i ARSt 2-3 (from *barc, to bari)', TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 112; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 335; R o setti ILR I 272; TRUBACEV Term, rodstva 21, 195-196, SSJa I 163-164; ABEJ Etim. II 122-124; S v a n e 188.
badr f, pi. badra narcissus, daffodil. More phonetically advanced vari

ants are badhe'r and, especially, bather (HAHN). The word is identi cal with Skt bhdstra bellows, further based on *bhes- to blow. Alb -d()r- goes back to IE *-str- as in thadr ( O r e l Fort. 78-79). 0 MEYER Wb. 22 (borrowed from Turk badruk basil); ABEJ St. I 46-47 (with a metathesis, from bardh), Etim. II 124-125; MURATI Pro bleme 63-66 (same as ABEJ).
b agm m oil for anointment. Borrowed from Gk <iima|aa baptism' ( M ih e s c u RESEE IV /3-4 350; a b e j St. I 48, Etim. II 128). For the

phonetic development of the inlaut cf. pagzoj.

14

BACJTI ~ RAKTI

BAKULL

bagti ~ bakti f, pl. domestic animal, (head of) cattle. Based on an unattested adjective borrowed from Slav *bogatb rich (S e liS C e v Slav, naselenie 165) or going back to the otherwise unregistered Slav *bogatjbe richness (OREL ZfSlaw XXX/6 912, timologija 1983 137-138). 0 G i l FERDING Otn. 20 (to Skt pas'u- cattle); M e y e r Wb. 22 (compares with OFr bague bundle and the like); JOKL Studien 5-6 (links bagti with Skt bhdga- prosperity, happiness, Slav *s-bboibje prop erty, cattle), Slavia XIII 310; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 77, Stratifi cazione 147; HOLUB-KOPECNY 261 (to OHG packe pack and the like); S k o k I 179; a b e j St. I 48, Etim. II 129-130. bahe f, pi. bahe sling. A singularized plural based on a more archaic form bah < PAlb *baja etymologically close to Slav *bojb fight. Both forms are further related to IE *bhei- to strike, to beat (OREL FLH VH I/1-2 45). 0 MEYER Wb. 22-23 (to ON baugr ring, IE *bheughto bend), Alb. St. Ill 35; ABEJ St. I 47 (compares with Gmc *bautan to beat, Lat fusti s knobbed stick, cudgel), Etim. II 126-127; POKORNY I 117-118. bajg f, pi. bajga dung. A more archaic form is balg(), bulge. The word is also attested in a metathesized form bagl. Goes back to PAlb *balga probably related to Gk oXuov cow dung if the latter is based on *bolg (OS t ir AArbSt II 370). It is the source of Rum baleg id. 0 MEYER Wb. 23, IF VI 116 (from Nital bagola, bagula); TAGLIAVI NI Dalmazia 11 (from SCr balega id.); L a PIANA Studi 1 77; C apidan DR I I 467-470 (borrowed from substratum); B a ri C IF II 297-298 (recon structs *bdlno-gl', cf. Slav *govbno dung < IE *g u- cattle), AArbSt II 80-81, Hymje 22; iLINSKIJ JF V 183-185 (bajg borrowed from Slavic); HASDEU EMR III 124; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 335; ROSETTI ILR I 272; M o u t so s ZfBalk X/2 68-72 (from NGk y(K )aaX a < Lat caballus horse (dung)); ROHR ZfBalk X V II/1 80; ABEJ St. I 49 (agrees with OS t ir ), Etim. II 132-133; DEMIRAJ AE 86-87. bajz f, pi. bajza coot, kind of water-fowl. The same word is attest ed as balz and may be interpreted as a derivative of *bal- white ( D o d b ib a St. Leks. 256). 0 CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 125; ABEJ St. 1 50, Etim. II 134-135 (to Lat flica). bakull
adj.

robust, vigorous. Derived from bak belly, a variant of

BAL

BALTE

15

bark (ABEJ Etim. II 137). 0 M a n n Comp. 62 (to Gk (paKeo bunch).

bal m, p. bala dog with a white spot on its forehead, adj. white-haired.

Also bale white spot. From PAlb *bala etymologically close to Lith blas white, Latv bls pale, Gk (paXqeuic (Hes.) and the like. As to balash, balosh horse or ox with a white spot on its forehead, it was borrowed from Slav *belasb. *belosb white animal (MEYER Wb. 25; O rel timologija 1983 133-134) with *-- rendered as -a- under the influence of bal. 0 MEYER NGriech. St. IT 69 (treats balash, balosh as cognates of Lith blas and the like); MANN Language XXVI 380 (to Bret bal' id.), XXVIII 36; F r a e n k e l 32; F r is k II 988-989; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 328; KLEPIKOVA SPI 65; HAMP Anc. IE 112; ABEJ St. I 50-51, Etim. II 138-140; KALUZsk a ja Slavjanovedenie 1992/2 80-86; D e m ir a j AE 87.
balm m balm. Attested in a more archaic form balshm in Old Alban ian (BUZUKU). Borrowed from Lat balsamum id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 5; M e y e r Alb. St. IV 25; JOKL LKUBA 115 n .l). 0 MEYER Wb. 2 4 -2 5 (together with balsam id. treated as a Turkish loanword); MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1-2 21; HAARMAN 112; ABEJ St. I 5 1 , Etim. II 1 43-144; LANDI Lat. 111. b al f, pi. badger. Related to bal taking into account the light-

colored spots on the badgers snout.

b alt f, pl. balte swamp, marsh, dirt, earth'. Goes back to PAlb

*balta (singularized pi. neut.) closely related to Slav *bolto with which it continues IE *bhohtom (MEYER Wb. 25). This form belongs to the paradigm of the adjective *bhohto- white represented in Lith bdltas further derived from IE *bheh- shining, white. Rum balt swamp, NGk aA/coq id. seem to be borrowed from Albanian. 0 GlLFERDlNG Otn. 20 (to Skt pi thvi earth); B r CH Glotta VII 83 f. (balte as an autochtonous Illyrian word in Albanian); MEYER BB XIX 154; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 242 (from Lomb palta); T r e m e r ZfromPhil. XXXVIII 392 (borrowed from Slav *bolto); SKOK AArbSt. II 114, Slavia III 115 (accepts the Slavic origin of balte); B a r i C AArbSt. II 386; TROM BETTI AArbSt. Ill 21-22; JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 86; TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 78, Origini 309; HASDEU EMR III 135; M a n n Language XXVI 385 (from Slavic); PORZIG Gliederung 159, 175; F r a e n k e l 32, KZ LIV

16

BALLE -

BAR

294-295; VASMER I 190; PISANI Saggi 123 (isogloss uniting Albanian with Balto-Slavic); POKORNY I 118-120; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 328; ROSETTI ILR I 2 7 2 ,1st. limb. rom. II 97 (Slavic *bolto in Balkan languages); HUBSCHMID RRL XXIV/4 343-352; H a m p L S XIV/2 14, Anc. IE 109; TOPOROV PJa I 189 (reconstructs OPrus *balt-)\ SOLTA Balkanlinguistik 47, 100; ABEJ St. I 51-52, Etim. II 144-147; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 350; MURATI Probleme 127; DEMIRAJ AE 87-88.

ball m/n, pi. balle

fo r e h e a d . S in g u la rized pl. neut. *bal related to

Skt bhla- id., O P rus ballo id. (GlL'FERDING Otn. 20; MEYER Wb. 2 4 , Alb. St. Ill 33). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIH 544; JOKL ZONE X 194, Sprache IX 128; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 7 8 , Stratificazione 86; M a n n Language XXVI 3 8 0 (reco n stru cts an /-stem ); MAYRHOFER II 4 9 6 -4 9 7 ; H a m p St. Whatmough 77; POKORNY I 118-119; OREL Z a lk XXIII 144; a bej St. I 5 3 , Etim. II 148 -1 5 0 ; HULD 40; DEMIRAJ AE 8 8 -8 9 .

ballung f, pi. ballunga bump, swelling. With a secondary assimila

tion of vowels, also bullung. A derivative in -unge based on balle. 0
MEYER Wb. 53 (borrowed from Rom *bulluca and related to buie and/or

to mell); SCHMIDT KZ L 236 (to bul < *bhuln in connection with Gk cpAAov le a f); BARIC AArbSt. I 144-145 (follows M e y e r s comn a r i s o n w i t h m ll i- C a h k i St I 8 ? i a o r w c w i t h R a u h * ' !

bares aor. barita to go for a walk, to stroll. From PAlb *bar-tja derived from *bar shepherd preserved in bari (WEIGAND Balkan-Archiv I 252-253). 0 JOKL Die Sprache IX 144 (to rnbaj); ABEJ Etim. II 164 (denominative of bar grass). bari m, pi. barinj shepherd. Based on an unattested *bar < PAlb *bara (the derivation is similar to that of ari, njeri, cf. DEMIRAJ AE 91) related to OHG baro (free) m an. As to OAlb bruo shepherd (BUZUKU, Budi), it is not connected with bari and should be rather analyzed as a loanword from Lat brnem simpleton. 0 CAMARDA I 341 (mis taken translation of bari as bestiame; comparison with Gk apixov cxpve, Hes.); MEYER Alb. St. I 69, Wb. 27, 33 (to berr); JOKL Mlanges Pedersen 156 (follows MEYER); WEIGAND Balkan-Archiv I 252-253 (compares bari with bares to go for a walk, to stroll); T a g l i a v in i Stratificazione 147; CiMOCHOWSKI LP IV 191 (to bar); HAMP

BARDH

BA R I

17

related to Lat fa r sort of grain, spelt < *bhars-, ON ban- spelt and the like (CAMARDA I 336; MEYER Wb. 2 6 , Alb. St. Ill 7 1 ). 0 POTT KZ VI 321 (to Lat herba id.); MEYER Alb. St. Ill 33 (to Gk (ppo (agri cultural) yield); KRETSCHMER Gioita III 3 3 8 -3 3 9 , VI 9 6 (to Gk cpppaicov drug, healing rem edy); J o k l Vox Rom. VIII 192 (Alpine Romance parallels); BA R I ARSt. I 30 (to NPers bar fruit); M a n n Language XVII 16; C h a n t r a in e 1179; H a m p ZfceltPh XXXIX 9 0 (close to K r e t s c h m e r ); a b e j St. I 54 (agrees with K r e t s c h m e r ), Etim. II 156-158; D e m ir a j AE 8 9 -9 0 (from IE *bheu- to g r o w '). bardh adj. w h ite. From PA lb *bardza continuing *bhordgo-, a d eriv ative o f IE *bher9g- to sh ine; w h ite , c f. Skt bhrjate (h e) sh in es, b eam s, g litte r s , G oth bairhts lig h t, sh in in g and a lso the w ord for b ir c h : Lith berzas, S lav *berza (MEYER Wb. 29, Alb. St. Ill 17, 33, 72). P A lb *bardza is p articu larly c lo s e to Skt bhdrga- sh in in g w ith
an irregular d ev elo p m en t o f T he A lb an ian w ord is the so u rce o f R um barz sto rk . 0 HASDEU EMR III 216; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia

79; L a P ia n a Studi 141; F r a e n k e l 40-41; M a y r h o f e r II 479-480, 529-530; POKORNY I 139-140; K l e p ik o v a SPT 68-69; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. IT 336; ROSETTI ILR I 272-273; LBERG Beitr. Idg. 57; GREPPIN JIES V/2-3 203-207 (D a c *baro- sto rk related to A rm brdor 1amm erpever1: Hi.I D 40: C a b e j Etim. II 161-1*4 (to r .l mnnmy.:....... un f, pi. bana dwelling. From PAlb *banti, a rci/'-derivative of bj to make, to do (for semantic parallels see ABEJ I 52). 0 JOKL Studien 6-8 (from IE *bhoyono-, cf. Skt bhavana- dwelling, home despite the irregularity of Tosk -n- < *--); M a n n Language XXVI 382; a b e j I 5 1 -5 2 (explains bane as a Geg participle of bj identical with Tosk br but ban is well attested in both dialects of Albanian), Etim. II 1 51-153; M a y r h o f e r 1 1 4 8 5 -4 8 6 ; O r e l SBJa Leksikol. 148 (explains bane as a phonetic variant of adv. mban near, nearby); D e m ir a j AE 89.
banj f, pi. banja bath. Borrowed from Slav *banja id.: OCS banja, Bulg bana, SCr banja and the like (MlKLOSICHSlav. Elemente 15; MEYER Wb. 24; WEIGAND 4 ). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 4; (from Latin); H e l b ig 90 (from Italian); ABEJ Etim. II 155 (from Rom *banea or Ital bagno). bar m, pi. bar ra ~ barna grass. From PAlb *bara etymologically

18

BARK

BARR

ZfceltPh XXXIX 212 (same as ClMOCHOWSKl); ABEJ St. I 55-56 (sug gests an etymological link to bie, mbar), 64 (compares bari with bruo), Etim. II 165-167; DEMIRAJ AE 92 (both bari and bruo borrowed from Lat bar, barnis). bark m, pi. barqe b e lly , w om b , ab d o m en . F rom P A lb *baruka id en tical w ith ap{\>>Ka- a i o o v rcap T a p a v n v o i (DURANTE Ric. Ling. Ill 158; KRAHE Spr. Illyr. 41) and, furth er, co n tin u in g *bhor-uko-, a derivative o f IE *bher- to carry (MEYER Wb. 27). The loss o f the inlaut -u- points to the stress on the first syllab le in P A lb *bdruka, cf. baruk < *baritk. 0 CAMARDA 1 58 (correctly com pares bark and barre)', PED ERSEN KZ XXXVI 327 ( fo llo w s MEYER), BB XX 238, Pron. 344 (to Gk (ppvy^); WIEDEMANN BB XXVIII 231 (to Lat farciO to cram , to s t u f f ) ; B a r i ARSt I 22; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 79, Stratificazione 86; MANN Language XVII 7 (com parison w ith W brych afterbirth, W bru b e lly ); FRISK I 221; CAMAJ 29, 114 (a ccep ts M e y e r s v ie w ); O r e l Zalk XXin 145; ABEJ St. I 56-57, Etim. II 167-169; HULD 41; DEMIRAJ AE 92. bark f , pi. barka boat. B orrow ed from Lat barca id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 5; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1042); LANDI Lat. 9 3 . barm f bast. A parallel form is masculine barm. From PAlb *bardzm ~ *bardzma derived from *bardza > bardh white, with a typical semantic pattern for the nomination of bark and bast (ABEJ St. I 57, Etim. II 170), cf. Slav *lyko bast from IE *leuk- to shine; shining, white. 0 MANN Language XVII 19 (to Gk (popp); TRUBACEV Rem. term. 164-166; OREL Linguistica XXVI 172; D e m ir a j AE 90. baruk f fleece. From PAlb *baruka derived from *barwa > berr sheep, goat (OREL Linguistica XXVI 172-173). 0 DEMIRAJ AE 92 (to barre). barr f, pl. barr load, burden. From PAlb *bar further related to bie and mbar (B O P P 4 71; MEYER Wb. 2 8 , Alb. St. Ill 7 3 ) and partic ularly close to G k (pop load ( a b e j Etim. II 174). 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 21 ; B u g g e KZ XX X II 4; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 78-79; PISANI Saggi 103, 121; BARIC Lingv. stud. 3 4 (stresses the similarity with G k (ppvr| dow ry); M a n n Language XVII 19; F r is k II 1 0 0 3 -1 0 0 5 ; P o k o r n y

BARR

BATH

19

T 128-132; HAMP ZfceltPh XXXIX 210 (from *bhorn); a b e j 5/. I 57; M a n n Comp. 94 (from IE *bhorm); H u l d 41; D e m ir a j AE 9293 (a g r e e s w ith ABEJ). barr f. pl. barre fetus. From PAlb *barn, a singularized plural cognate with Gmc *barnan child. The word must be strictly differentiated from barr load, burden. 0 Z a liz n ak timologija 139; ABEJ Etim. II 173-174. bashk f fleece. From PAlb *bar(u)ska etymologically connected with baruk id. and derived from berr sheep, goat (OREL Linguistica XXVI 172-173). For a similar semantic development cf. Skt ajina- skin, hide ~ aj- goat. The Albanian word was borrowed to Rum based id. 0 B a r t h o l o m a e IF IX 252 (to Av varasa- hair); MEYER Wb. 28 (from *vars-k connected with Cyren aoaapoc fox); JOKL LKUBA 170; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 3236; ROSETTI ILR I 273; R e st e ll i R/L XCI 467 (to Germ Brste); LBERG Festschr. Bonfante 566; MANN Language XVII 13, Comp. 67 (identical with bashk together; was borrowed from Thracian or ancient Macedonian); VRACIU LB VIII 20 (from sub stratum); ABEJ I 58 (to Gk (papoo piece, part and its cognates), Etim. II 178-180; D e m ir a j AE 93 (identical with bashk together). bashk adv. together. Goes back to PAlb *bakska related to Lat fastis bundle, fascia band, bandage (MEYER Alb. St. IV 80, IF VI 106). 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 21 (to Skt pas'c- back, posterior); B a r i C ARSt. 1 95, AArbSt III 215 (follows MEYER); PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 77; JOKL LKUBA 170 (to Skt badhate); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 80 (agrees with Jo k l ); M a n n Language XVII 13; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 459-460; O rel Sprache XXXI 282; ABEJ I 58-59 (follows M e y e r ), Etim. II 180-181; D e m ir a j AE 93-94. batis aor. batisa to press together. Borrowed from Slav *batiti to beat, presently preserved in South Slavic only as SCr botiti to rebound, to jump away. bathe broad b ean . C ontinues PAlb *bat s < IE *bhak also p reserv ed in G k <paKjd ish o f le n tils, paic le n til (MEYER Wb. 22, Alb. St. Ill 13, 33). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 332; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 80; M a n n Language XXVI 380; PISANI Saggi 118; JUCQUOIS Muson LXXVIII 445; POKORNY I 106; F r isk I I 985; CHANTRAINE 1173, 1180;
f, pi.

bath

20

BE

B E LB IC E

CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 18; HULD41-42 (finds a parallel in Burushaski bu.'kak

beans); OREL timologija 1985 181; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 145; Koll. Idg. Ges. 356; a b e j Etim. II 184-185; D e m ir a j AE 94.
b e f, pi. be oath. From P A lb *baida connected with Slav *beda d is

aster, Lat foedus league, treaty and other nominal derivatives of IE *bheidh- to persuade, to force (MEYER Wb. 30, Alb. St. Ill 33). 0 E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 233; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 81-82; S c h m id t KZ LVII 26; M a n n Language XXVI 385; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 149; T r u b a c e v SSJa II 54-56; P o k o r n y 1117; H a m p AZ LXXVII 252253; HULD 42; ABEJ Etim. II 186-187 (to Gk jig u , Lat fids b e lie f ); DEMIRAJ AE 94-95.
b egat adj. rich. Other variants are bgat and bugat. Borrowed from

Slav *bogat-i id., cf., in particular, South Slavic: OCS bogati,, Bulg bogat, SCr bogat (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 16; MEYER Wb. 50). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 326; ABEJ Etim. II 190-191; S V A N E 267.
bejk f white sheep. Borrowed from Slav *bel-hka white animal, white

sheep ( a b e j Etim. II 192).

bekoj aor. bekova to bless. A more phonetically conservative variant

is bnkoj. Borrowed from Lat benedlcere id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 6; M e y e r Wb. 3 1 ). 0 C a m a r d a 1 1 4 1 (to be and besf, M e y e r L b k e Gr. Grundri11 1052; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 81; KDDERITZSCH Asp. Alb. 121-130; MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1-2 21; HAARMAN 112; ABEJ Etim. II 193.
b elb adj. stammering, dumb. Borrowed from Lat balbus stammering,

stuttering (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 4; M e y e r Wb. 31). From belb such synonymous forms as belbr and belbt were derived. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1042; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 13; HAARMAN 112; ABEJ Etim. II 194-195 (onomatopoeia).
b e lb ic f, pi. belbica kind of trout. Another variant is belvice. Bor rowed from B u lg belvica id. (WEIGAND 6 , JOKL Slavia XIII 311) . 0 MEYER Wb. 3 2 (from Lat barbus barbel); K r is TOFORIDHI 43; V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 7; a b e j Etim. II 195, St. IV 9 7 -9 8 ; S v a n e 150.

BELC

RF.RR

21

belc f wool cover. Borrowed from Slav *helica white object ( abej Etim. II 195). beng m, pl. hengje, beng oriole, finch. Borrowed from one of the con tinuants of (West) Gmc *finkan finch, cf. especially Bavarian pienk (M e y e r Wb. 3 2 ). 0 H a h n 13 (to zbehem); a b e j Etim. II 198 (agrees with M e y e r ). ber m bow, arrow, spear. From PAlb *bra, derivative of bie < *bera to strike, to fall (JOKL LKUBA 244). 0 ABEJ I 61, Etim. II 199-200 (to Gk (ppo plow ); OREL ZfBalk X X III/1 67; DEMIRAJ AE 95 (to bri). berk m bast. From PAlb *bardz(i)ka derived from PAlb *bardza > bardh white (OREL Linguistica XXVI 172). For the semantic evo lution cf. barm. 0 CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 114 (suffix -k); ABEJ Etim. II 201 (from Slav *ob(T>)vbrtka > Russ obertka). beronj f, pi. beronja barren woman; holly; kind of serpent. Another phonetic variant is buronj. A derivative with a feminine suffix -onj of an unattested *ber < PAlb *bara naked, barren, borrowed from Gmc *bazaz: OHG bar bare, O N berr id. (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 258). 0 M e y e r Wb. 33 (comparison with berr and Slav *baram> ram ); BUGGE BB x v m 174 (from Romance, cf. OFr baraigne barren); TAGLI AVINI Stratificazione 147; ABEJ Etim. II 201-202; DEMIRAJ AE 95 (derived, as two separate words for barren woman and holly, from ber and berr). berr m, pi. berra sheep, goat. From P A lb *barwa etymologically con nected with ON borgr hog, O H G barug, baruh id., Slav *borvz boar > ( O r e l Linguistica XXVI 173; M a n n Comp. 95). Note a deminutive berk goat only in era berk stench of a goat (ABEJ Etim. II 201). 0 S t i e r KZ XI 208 (to Gk a p tx o i- apve, Hes.); M e y e r Wb. 33 (an Alpine Wanderwort)\ JOKL LKUBA 242 (from an interjection used to address the sheep); HASDEU EMR III 637; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 253 (to Engad bar and other Alpine words); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 81, Strat ificazione 132-133; HUBSCHMID V o x Romanica XIV 195; TRAUTMANN 27 (*bhoru- as an areal word for sheep and goats); POGHIRC 1st. limb, rom. II 3237; R o s e t t i ILR I 273 (to Rum br, cry with which the shep

22

BES

BRKOQ .

herd calls the sheep); ABEJ Gioita XXXVI 50, St. 161, Etim. II 202204; D e m ir a j AE 95-96. bes f, pi. besa 'pledge, truce, trust. From PAlb *baits traced back to IE *bhoidh-t (H a m p KZ LXXVII 252-253 follows S t ier KZ VII 160 and CAMARDA I 43 in reconstructing *bhidh-t as an exact equivalent of Gk 7uaT faithful, trustworthy) or *bhoidh-ti (PISANI Saggi 129) further connected with IE *bheidh- to persuade, to force and Alb be. 0 M ey er Wb. 33 (compares with Alb bind and reconstructs *bhendhtia), Alb. St. II 50, III 25, IV 97; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 308 (thinks of *bhendhta); WIEDEMANN BB XXVII 201; BUGGE BB XVIII 163; JOKL LKUBA 262 n. 2; SCHMIDT KZ LVII 26 (derivative of *bheidhin *-ti); T r e im e r KZ LXV 110; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 81-82; P isa n i Saggi 129; F risk I I 487-488; P o k o r n y 1 117; O rel Z A lk XXin 148; a b e j St. I 61-62, Etim. II 204-206; HULD 42; WATKINS Dragon 83; DEMIRAJ AE 96-97. bj ~ bj aor. be'ra ~ bana to do, to make. From PAlb *banja com pared with Gk (potivco to appear (MEYER Wb. 23-24, Alb. St. Ill 33), a zero grade further connected with IE *bha-. For the semantic devel opment cf. Or bann deed of the same root (BUGGE BB XVIII 162). 0 C a m a r d a I 48 (to IE *bhu- to grow ); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 8485; K l in g e n s c h m it t Verbum 113; H u l d 43; a b e j Etim. I I 207-208; D e m ir a j AE 97-98. brcel m kind of wheat, Triticum monococcum. Derived from an unat tested *brc ~ *bric' borrowed from Slav *borica > Bulg brica kind of white wheat (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 258). 0 JOKL apud ABEJ St. 1 62 (related to bardh)', T r u b a c e v SSJa III 125; ABEJ Etim. II 209-210 (from Maced pcenica wheat < Slav *pbsenica). brik m brik span (b e tw ee n thum b and in d e x ). B o r ro w e d from S lav *b'irik'b, cf. B u lg bn.cka fo ld , w r in k le . 0 MEYER Wb. 3 4 (to an unattested B u lg prbza); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 7 (b o rro w ed from SCr *brik related to P ol bark a rm ); TRUBACEV SSJa III 125; a b e j Etim. II 210; S v a n e 89. brkoq m little p ig . A n oth er variant is brkuq. D eriv ed from berk, see berr. 0 Jo k l IF X L IV 5 6 (borrow ed from Lat porcus)\ a bej Etim. II 211 (to koqe).

BRS1

BRRYL

23

brsi f, pl. brsi husks of grapes, m arc. Borrowed from Rom *brtea reflecting Thracian p itx ea . 0 MEYER Wb. 3 4 (from Lat brisa); BRCH IF XL 2 4 1 -2 4 4 (from Illyrian, cf. Thr ptov beer); HAARMAN 113; ABEJ Etim. II 2 1 2 (reconstructs *bris-); DEMIRAJ AE 98 (borrowed from Thracian). (G) brshc m juniper. Continues *eburusa, a form somehow connected with OIr ibar id., Gaulish eburo- (JOKL Festschr. Rozwadowski I 2 3 5 2 3 7 ). 0 B e r t o l d WuS XI 155 (fo llo w s Jo k l ); abej Etim. II 2 1 2 -2 1 3 ; DEMIRAJ AE 9 8 -9 9 (critical o f the Celtic parallels). brtas aor. brita to shout, to cry. Borrowed from Slav *b'brtvati ~ *b'brtviti to babble, cf. Bulg b i tv a. 0 C a m a r d a I 68 (compares h brtas with Gk p u x a o (ia i to bellow); MEYER Wb. 4 7 0 (to verras), Alb. St. Ill 38; M a c h e k LP V 5 9 -6 0 (follows C a m a r d a ); T r u b a c e v SSJa III 132; a b e j St. I 63 (to Latv brkt to cry, OIr bressim id.), Etim. II 213. brtham f, pl. brthama (fruit) stone. A compound consisting of brth < birth (with a vocalic shift in the unstressed position) and am; thus, brth-am is something like mother of the fruit. Its synonym, brthokl is to be analyzed as a formation with two suffixes -ok- and -l of the same root. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 4 (from Rom *petramen derived from petra stone); B a r i ARSt. I 3 0 (divides brtham into br and tha(l)m, the latter to be compared with thelb); ABEJ St. I 6 3 -6 4 (a derivative of bath > *barth), Etim. II 2 1 3 -2 1 4 ; M u r a t i Probleme 6 6 -6 7 (root br-). brrak f, pl. brraka muddy pool, pond, swamp. Derivative of bir. Note a similar change of -r- > -rr- in brryl. 0 M EY ER Wb. 33 (to Slav *bara pool, rivulet; JO K L Reallex. Vorgesch. I 84-87 (identifies the root of brrak with the ancient Balkan stem bar- in river-names); M LADE NOV lORJaS XV n/4 228-230 (to Skt barbar-); ABEJ St. I 64 (to pciyoc o, Hes.), Etim. II 215-217. brryl m, pl. brryla, brryle elbow, forearm . Other variants reflect an original -II in the auslaut. From PAlb *brei ul(e)n turn of the bow > elbow (for the first element - A BEJ I 65, Etim. II 217-219). Thus, the structure of the word is close to that of Gmc *alinobogon elbow : OHG elinbogo, ON olnbogi and the like ( O r e l ZfBalk

26

BIR

B IR Q

apud W a l d e -H o f m a n n 1495 (to Skt bdhate to push, to press); P isa n i Saggi 129; SCHMIDT KZ LVII 26; M a n n Language XXVI 385; HAMP KZ LXXVII 253 (a g re es w ith BOPP); ABEJ St. I 66-67, Etim. II 235236 (from IE *bhedh-no); D e m ir a j AE 101.

bir

m, pi. bij son. From PAlb *bira compared with Goth baur son < IE *bhcro- ( P e d e r s e n BB XIX 295; KZ XXXIII 541), with further link to IE *bher- to give birth. 0 C A M A R D A I 79 (to Gk in son); M EYER Wb. 37 (from IE *bh-l-, cf. Gk (pXov race, tribe). Alb. St. Ill 33; SO LM SEN KZ XXXIV 4; W IED EM A N N BB XXVII 220; JOKL IF XXXVII 109, LKUBA 194 (to Latfllius son); R lB E Z Z O Riv. Alb. I 136 (bir as a secondary formation based on bij); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 112-113; P i s a n i Saggi 226; B a r i Hymje 57; H a m p BSL LXVII 213217 follows P e d e r s e n ) ; H u l d 44-45; a b e j Etim. II 239-240; K l i n GENSCHMITT LIdg. 103 (to bij): DEM IRAJ AE 102 (agrees with K l i n -

GENSCHM ITT).

bir f, pi. bira hole. From PAlb *bir, a zero-grade derivative of IE

*bher-: Lat foro to bore, to pierce, OHG born id. and the like (MEYER Wb. 37). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 541 ; JOKL IF XXXVII 94; LA PIANA Studi I 91; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 83; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 249; W a l d e H o f m a n n I 481-482; H a m p RRL XXI 51 (from IE *bhid-ra), ZfceltPh XXXIX 211 (from IE *hherHu); ABEJ Etim. II 241-242; DEMIRAJ AE 102-103 (to brej).

birko adv. good, fine, excellent. Related to birq ( O

r e l Linguistica XXVI 174). 0 M e y e r Wb. 37 (compares with mire); B a r i C ARSt 3 (compound of *bher- as in mbar and ko- < koh); a b e j Etim. II 242 (derived from bir).

birq m heap, heap of sand, sand-dune. In Tosk also berq. Diminu

tive birth pimple is derived from birq. A singularized plural of PAlb *bit'ka formally identical with an isolated Slav *b-brki> moustache, hair, trunk. Thus, the original meaning of the Albanian word could be upright, vertical (heap). 0 CAM ARDA 59 (identical with pirg tower < NGk Tcpyo id.); M EY ER Wb. 98 (follows C A M A R D A ); TR U BA C EV SSJa III 128-129; O R EL Linguistica XXVI 173-174 (to IE *bher- to bring, cf. Russ borona many, a great amount going back to the same root according to V a r b o t Praslav. 170-171); a b e j Etim. II 242.

RISED

B1SHTAJ

27

b ised f, pl. biseda talk, conversation, speech. Borrowing from Slav

*besda id., cf., in particular, South Slavic forms: OCS beseda, Bulg beseda, SCr beseda (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 16; MEYER Wb. 33). 0 SELlSCEV Slav, naselenie 143, 192; MANN Language XXVIII 35; ABEJ Etim. II 243; S v a n e 1220, 23 0 .
b isk m, pi. bisq, bisqe branch, twig. Borrowed from a diminutive Slav

*bicbki, derived from *bicb whip (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 258).

A s to bisk rivulet, it may also belong here. 0 MEYER Wb. 37 (from

NGk i i a a switch, rod borrowed from Bulg vita id.); ABEJ Etim. II 2 4 3 -2 4 5 (borrowed from Slav *bicb or derived from mbij); M a n n Comp. 78 (to Lith biskis, biskis bit, fragment - a German [East Pruss ian] loanword); PAGLIARO Shjzat X 3 1 5 -3 1 7 ; DEMIRAJ AE 101 (derived from mbij).
b istr adj. agile, nimble, sour. Borrowed from Slav *bystr-h agile, quick, cf. South Slavic forms: OCS by stri,, Bulg bister, SCr bistar (D e s n ic k a j a Slav. zaim. 13). 0 a b e j Etim. II 246; S v a n e 150. b ish f, pi. bisha b east, wild a n im a l . Borrowed from Lat bstia id. (M e y er Wb. 38). 0 M ihescu RESEE IV /1-2 21; H a a r m a n n 112; abej Etim. II 246-247; L a n d i Lat. 119. b ish t m, pi. bishta, bishtra ~ bishtna ta il. F rom P A lb *bsta, d e r iv a tive o f IE *bh- to g r o w . T h e m etaphor v ie w s the tail as a b o d ily ou tgrow th . 0 XYLANDER 2 8 7 (to B asq u e bustan id.); CAMARDA I 58 (to Gk 7uo0ev b ack, b e h in d ); MEYER Wb. 38; JOHANNSON IF XIV 268 (from *bhid-to- and, further, to Lat findere to clea v e); JOKL LKUBA 261 n. 2; OSTIR AArbSt. I 127; T r e im e r KZ L X V 109 (fo llo w s J o h a n n s o n ) ; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIX 429; T a g l i a v i n i RIEB I 165 n. 1, Dalmazia 8 3 -8 4 (again st JOHANNSON), Stratificazione 143; B a r i Hymje 57; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 102; ABEJ S. I 6 7 -6 8 (fro m *mb-ithsht, to ith), Etim. II 2 4 8 -2 5 0 ; H u l d 45 (d is a g r e e s w ith a b e j); D e m ir a j AE 103 (to bij). bishtaj f, pi. bishtaja pod, hull, pea, green bean. Borrowed from Rom

*pistalia > Rum pstaie pod, hull, cf. Lat pistare to pound
(C a n d r e a - D e n s u ia n u I 2 0 4 ). 0 a b e j St. I 68 (to bisht), Etim. II 250.

28

BJERR

BLEGRIJ ~ BLEGRJ

bjerr aor. borra to lose. Numerous phonetic variants of the anlaut are attested in dialects: djerr, dbjerr, vdjerr, dzjerr. They seem to go back to PAlb *dis-bera or *dis-berna further related to bie to fall (PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 325). 0 MEYER Wb. 70 (to Gk pco to skin, Slav *dbrati to tear and the like), Alb. St. Ill 73; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 83; L a P ia n a Varia 21 (related to djerr)', M a n n Language XXVIII 33 (to Gk (pSeipco to destroy or Lai feri to strike); H am p ZfceltPh XXXIX 210 (to Lith berti to disperse); a b e j Etim. II 253-255; D e m ir a j AE 104 (follows H a m p ). bjeshk f, pl. bjeshk mountain pasture. Borrowed from Rom *pastica based on Lat pastus pasture. Note that this word belongs to a compact group of Latin loans with p- rendered as b-. 0 M EYER Wb. 58 (identifies bjeshk with byshk and connects it with Romance words for splinter, cf. Ital busca)', SK O K ZfslavPhil II 3 9 6 -3 9 7 (from Lat basilica church despite the differences in meaning); J o k l LKUBA 165167 (from *bjershk as a derivative of bie to fall); CAM AJ Alb. Worth. 114; TR U BACEV Nazv. 281 (against the connection with the name of the Beskidy); ABEJ St. I 68 (follows J o k l and derives the name of the Beskidy Mountains from bjeshk), Etim. II 2 5 5 -2 5 6 ; O REL Antic, balk. 5 32 (from *bheug-iska). blan f, pi. blana heart of tree; sapwood; scar, mark, pockmark. Bor rowed from Slav *bolna, cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg blana turf, piece of dried dung, SCr blana coopers instrument (OREL timologija 1983 1 3 4 -1 3 5 ). Closer meanings have been preserved in East Slavic: Russ botona young wood between the bark and the trunk; lump or scar on the bark. 0 T r u b a c e v SSJa II 1 75-177; ABEJ Etim. II 2 5 7 ; SVANE
120 .

blat f, pl. blat w a fe r . B o r ro w e d from Lat oblata id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 44; MEYER Wb. 38). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1040, 1049; M ih e sc u RESEE IV /1-2 24; H a a r m a n 138; L a n d i Lat. 87, 109, 158. blegrij ~ blegrj aor. blegriva to bleat. Onomatopoeia (M EY ER Wb. 38-39, cf. Gk rixaojiai id.). 0 P o k o r n y I 102; a b e j Etim. II 258 (same as M e y e r ) ; D e m i r a j AE 104.

BLEUI RE

B IJ ~ BL

29

blehur adj. p a le . F rom PAlb *blaid-ura rela ted to S la v *bldr id., h OE blt id. (M e y e r Wb. 38 ). 0 P o k o r n y I 160; T r u b a c e v SSJa II 1 11-112; D e m ir a j AE 105. blej aor. bleva to buy. Borrowed from Rom *able vre to lift up, to relieve (from ) (MEYER Wb. 3 9 ). 0 JOKL Studien 4 4 (divides blej into a prefix b- < mb- and a root identical with that of laj in its meaning to pay); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 84; B o r g e a u d RRL 4 (1 9 7 3 ) 3 2 7-331; HAMP St. albanica X / 2 8 3 -8 5 ; ABEJ 5?. I 71 (to Latv blnst to see badly; to look and its other Baltic cognates), Etim. II 2 5 9 -2 6 0 . blert adj. green. There exists a derivationally more archaic variant Italo-Alb hiere. The word goes back to PAlb *blra related to Lat floras shining, bright, Or blr gray, W blawr id. < IE *bhlros ( a b e j Etim. II 260-261). 0 M EYER Wb. 38 (compares with Slav *blh pale); W a l d e - H o f m a n n 1 513-514; H u ld 45 (from *hhludhro-, to IE *bhleuolight-colored); DEM IRAJ AE 104-105. blet f, pl. blet bee, swarm, hive. Goes back to *mblete borrowed from Rom *melettum, cf. mellrium beehive, apiary (JOKL LKUBA 284-296). 0 POTT KZ VI 321 (comparison with Gk p i / U n a bee); C a m a r d a I 44 (the same); M e y e r Alb. St. II 79 (from Rom *albiettus, cf. Rum albina bee), Wb. 39 (from Rom *apetta - *abetta bee); S c h m id t KZ L 235 (follows C a m a r d a in deriving blet from *melit); SKOK AArbSt I 225 (from Rom *albeta), Arch. Roman. VIII 148-150; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 84 (agrees with JOKL); PISANI Saggi 120 (from Gk *niXiTja); MlHESCU RESEE IV/3-4 350 (follows POTT); LBERG IBK XVII 38 (borrowed from Gk (lEtaoeov beehive); a b e j St. I 69-70 (borrowed from Gk ju'uxa with a shift of accent), Etim. I I 261263; DEMIRAJ AE 105 (from P A lb *m(e)lita). blnds ~ blands m, pi, blndsa ~ blandsa paunch, stomach. Another form is blnx ~ blanx. Variants of plnds ~ plands. bli ~ bl m, pl. blir, blinj linden. From PAlb *blina further connected with Lith blindis, blendls Salix caprea (ABEJ St. I 7 0 -7 1 , Etim. II 2 6 4 ) and derived from *bhlen- to shine, semantically motivated by the color of the bast and bark typical of linden (OREL Linguistica XXVI 174). 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 0 (treats bli as a loanword from Rom *(li)brinam);
F r a e n k e l 49.

related to the moti

Slav, naselenie 154; ABEJ Etim. II 271. SVANE 73. blud f (film of) mould, scum on wine, skin on milk. Borrowed from an unattested South Slavic continuant of Slav *bigda reflected in Bulg dial, hl-bda unclean pimples and Slovene bloda mistake. 0 MEYER Wb. 40 (from SCr bluta mould); M e y e r -L b k e REW 32 (from Rom *abluta rinse water); ABEJ St. 1 72, Etim. I I 271; SVANE 117; TRUBAEV SSJa II 125. boj aor. bova to mate. Usually, attested in passive as bohet. Metaphor ic use of boj to drive attested in North Geg. From PAlb *bagnja related to Lith begti to ru n , Latv bgt id., OPrus begeyte id., Slav *begti id., Gk (peo^ai id. (ABEJ St. I 1 1 9 ). For the semantic development in Albanian cf. Russ gon heat (of animals) < gnat to drive. 0 MEYER Wb. 4 1 -4 2 (to NGk .unaivea); T reim er MRIW I 3 7 3 -3 7 5 (to Germ Bahn road); B u G G E XVIII 174 (from Rom *disbin); BARld ARSt 6 8 6 9 (from *bhrei); Jo k l IF XXXVII 103, 118 (related to mbaj, bie); L a P ia n a St. Varia 2 3 -2 4 (from *deboj further connected with Lith vyti to drive (away) and the like); M a n n Language XXVIII 3 2 (to Gk jiToo) to frighten); FRAENKEL 38; FRISK II 9 9 8 -9 9 9 ; ABEJ St. 1 73 (follows La P i a n a ); D e m ir a j AE 1 0 5 -1 0 6 . bolb f accident, disaster, sorrow. Borrowed from the otherwise unat tested Slav *bolbba, derivative of *bolh pain (KRISTOFORIDHI487; SeliS cev Slav, naselenie 193). C VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 8 (against Slavic etymology); JOKL Slavia XIII 322 (from Rom *volva or from IE *bhel-); a b e j St. I 73, IV 98, Etim. II 281-282 (to Lat bulla, OIr bolach). bolle pi. testicles. From PAlb *balnai connected with IE *bhhno-\ Gk ipaXkq phallus, Latfollis bellows, OIr ball limb, member (OREL Zfalk X X III/1 67-68). 0 M e y e r Wb. 41 (from Itai bolla lump, knob or balla testicle); R o h r ZfBalk XVII/1 80; FRISK II 987-988; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 524-525; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 23; V e n d r y e s B-12; POKORNY I 120; a b e j Etim. II 282 (elementary creation); M a n n Comp. 63-64 (to Skt bhala- forehead). bolle r, pi. bolla kind of harmless snake Borrowed from Rom *bola,

vivi 174).
Gk <pX,T| SK I 242>c); abej

lut variant \ Prefisso itical with

i from IE
L a P ia n a

60; a b e j

ong grade N blekkja

POKORNY

lb. Worth. )Iack\ Gk E St. 1 7 1 , J 0 (to Lat

? id. (MlK-

lerivatives azia 84; (from IE

ER-LBKE

orm binde , cf. South

IlKLOSICH

BLUD

BOLLE

31

M ------------

7 1 ) . Further

the same IE *bhlen- to shine as bli linden; in this case, vation is based on the color of the fish (OREL Linguistica X 0 ClMOCHOWSKl LP 1 165-182 (further connections o f bli with w h a le and the lik e); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 133; F r 243; MlHESCU RESEE IV/3-4 350 (borrow ed from Gk ?uv Etim. II 264-265 (id e n tic a l w ith bli lin d en ). blig f forked piece of wood. From PAlb *blig, a zero abl related to Gk (pXay^ stem , ON bialki log. 0 L a P ia n 14 (from *ie-big); POKORNY I 122; a b e j Etim. I I 265 (ide

Mge).

blokr f rubbish, trash. Continues PAlb *bluk derive *bhluos blue, yellow, cf. Lat flavas yellow and the like. C Prefisso 15 (prfixai form related to Lat baca); POKORNY I I Etim. 267 (to bluaj).

blor f sling. Continues PAlb *blgr, a form reflecting a variant comparable with Lat flagrum whip, cf. further C to beat, to strike. 0 La PIANA Prefisso 15 (from *le-bor); 1 154; a b e j Etim.268 (derivative of bahe).

bloz f, pl. bloz, bioza s o o t. D er iv a tiv e o f bluaj (CAMAJ / 124). 0 MEYER Wb. 40; JOKL Studien 8-9 (to Skt malina- p,/la id .); LA PIANA Prefsso 1 3 -1 4 (fr o m *le-boz')\ AB Etim. II 269-270 (a g r e e s w ith CAMAJ); M a n k Comp. fiam m a fla m e ). bluaj bluej
aor.

blova to grind. Borrowed from Lat moler

LOSICH Rom. Elemente 42; M e y eR Wb. 40). Among various i note bluaslike, blloshk splinter ( a b e j St. I 71). 0 M e y

Gr. G rundri2 1 1054; JOKL IF XLIX 291; TAGLIAVINI Da K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Verbum 146; H a m p IF LX V II 147 *mel-); a b e j Etim. II 270-271.

blud f, pi. binde wooden bowl. Singularized plural of the ! attested in dialects. Borrowed from Slav *bludo dish, plate Slavic forms: OCS bijudo, Bulg b ludo, SCr bljudo (1\

32

BORE -

B O SH T

cf. Lat bolea salamander (JOKL ZRomPh XLI 228-230). 0 M e y e r Wb. 41 (borrowed from Lat blua beast, m onster); SPITZER M RIW I 295 n. 1 (to Skt bhdla- with shining skin); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 85, Stra tificazione 133; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 328; MlHESCU RESEE IV /12 31; HAARMAN 112; ABEJ Etim. II 283-285 (from IE *bhul- to swell); L a n d i Lat. 126. bor f, pl. bore, borra ~ borna snow. Dialectal variants d'bor, vdor, zbor, xbor and the like reflect PAlb *dis-br with a borrowed suffix (JOKL IF XXXVII 193) or, rather, *is-br with a Proto-Albanian suffix. The semantic structure of the word is similar to Rum zapada snow < Slav *zapada falling down (snow) and, therefore, *-br is linked to bie to fall (ibid.; ClORANESCU DER II 9 1 0 ). In fact, bor may be a caique of the Slavic word (TRUBACEV Slav. jaz. XI 19). Its verbal correlate is zbjerr to lose < *-ber-na. 0 CAMARDA I 100 (to Gk popa North wind); MEYER Wb. 4 2 (to Rum bora North wind and - at the same time! - Slav *bur'a storm ); T h u m b IF X X V I 5 (from Gk opea; North wind); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 85; HASDEU EMR I 106; L a PIANA St. Varia 2 4 -2 5 (to var); KRAHE IF LVII 113114 (to Maced Bora); CAMAJ 38; H a m p ZfceltPh XXXIX 210; ABEJ St. I 7 3 -7 4 (follows JOKL), Etim. II 2 8 7 -2 8 9 ; HULD 45-46; DEMIRAJ AE 1 0 6 -1 0 7 . borig f, pi. boriga kind o f pine; sp lin te r. A nother variant is borik. B o r ro w e d from South S lavic: B u lg borika f ir -tr e e , SCr borika pine (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 16; M e y e r Wb. 42). 0 JOKL/F XXXVII 94-95 (related to G k (ppuy; throat and IE *bher- to cu t); SELlSCEV Slav, naselenie 164; LBERG /FLX X III 206 (fo llo w s J o k l) ; GAMKRE LIDZE - I v a n o v n 707 (follow lb e r g ); a b ej St. 1 74 (supports M e y e r ), Etim. II 289; S v a n e 125; D e m ir a j AE 107. bors m, pi. borsa chaffinch, Fringilla. Derived from bor as shown by names of chaffinch in other languages, cf. Fr pinson de neige, Germ Schneefink and the like ( a b e j St. I 7 5 , Etim. II 2 9 0 -2 9 1 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 8 2 (borrowed from Slav * s k v o r b C b starling). bosht m, pi. boshte, boshtinj spindle, axis, axle. From PAlb *bsta close to Gmc *bsta > OHG buost rope made of bast. Further related to Gmc *bastaz bast as well as Lat fastis, Alb bashk (O r el Festschr. Shevoroshkin 258). The spindle is, thus, described as junc-

BO T

BRAZ

33

ture. Note that boshtr Forsythia is derived from bosht ( a b e j St. I 75). 0 M e y e r Wb. 42 (derived from Ital bosso box-tree); GUYON St. Glott. Ital. V 11 (borrowed from Slav * b o d b C b thorn, sharp stick); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 86; K l u g e 55; Z a l i z n a k timologija 964 166; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 102 (prfixai b-)\ a b e j Etim. II 292-293 (to bie to carry or to Skt bhrsti-).

bot f. pi. bota earth; world. From PAlb *bwt based on IE *bheu~ *bhfi- to be, to grow (JOKL Studien 7). Among derivatives of bot note botm pale. 0 M EYER Wb. 43 (comparison with Lat btere, baetere to go); M a n n Language XXVI 380 (to Skt bhta- shining, cf. Rum lume), Comp. 67; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 144; a b e j Etim. II 294-296; D e m i r a j AE 107.

bram m residue, scoria, rust, ear-wax. From PAlb *bradma connected

with Skt bradhn- reddish, yellow, Slav *brom, colored < *brodrvh ( a b e j Etim. II 300; OREL Linguistica XXVI 174). For the semantic development cf. OHG rost ru st based on IE *reudh- red . 0 M a y r h o f e r I I 4 51; T r u b a c e v SSJa III 41-42; M a n n C om p. 9 8 (to Lat fragmen scrap, fragm ent).

bran

f, pi. brana harrow . Continues a South Slavic reflex of Slav *borna id.: Bulg brana, SCr brana (M ey er Wb. 44-45, mistakenly claims the Bulgarian form non-existent). The verb branis to harrow is bor rowed from S lav * borni ti. 0 SELlSCEV Slav, naselenie 15, 156; ABEJ Etim. II 301; S v a n e 31, 253.

brav f herd. Borrowed from Slav *borvT> ~ *borva cattle, cf. in

particular Bulg brava, SCr pi. bravi (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 17; M e y e r Wb. 4 5 ). 0 S k o k I 203; a b e j Etim. II 3 0 1 -3 0 2 ; S v a n e 134.

brav f, pi. brava door-lock. A relatively late borrowing from SCr

brava id. (SKOK I 203) which might be connected with Rom *barra bar (M ey er Wb. 45),0 S eli Sc e v Slav, naselenie 150, 306; abej Etim. II 302; S v a n e 83.

braze f, pi. braza furrow . Another (and more conservative) variant

is brazd. Borrowed from Slav *borzda id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg brazda, SCr brazda (WEIGAND 9; S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 158, 3 2 2 ) 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 158; a b e j Etim. II 3 0 2 .; S v a n e 37.

34

BRAZIM

BREJ ~ BREJ

BREK

BRF.SHR

BRESHN

35

brazim m 'hoar-frost. Derivative based on braze and semantically moti

vated by the form of hoar-frost looking like wrinkles or furrows. 0 M e y e r Wb. 45 (from Venet brosa id., Friul brose id.); H UBSC H M ID Vox Rom. Ill 133 (from Venet bro.zima id.); a b e j St. I 75 (derived from mraz), Etim. II 302; SV A N E 173.

JGERS KZ L X X X 109. 0 M e y e r Alb.St. V 7 0 - 7 1 (to U n f rend); JOKL

Studien 9; L a P ia n a Studi I 73 (fro m *bhorei); MAYRHOFER II 5 3 2 533; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 5 4 9 ; R a s m u s s e n Morph, (re co n str u c ts *bhr-n-H-elo-); S v a n e GjA II 39 (brij < brej in flu en ced by aorist); D e m ir a j AE 1 0 8 -1 0 9 .

bredh m, pi. bredha fir-tree. From PAlb *brada etymologically con

nected with Slav *bredrh willow and, further, with *brodr ford, h Lith bradas id., all these forms based on IE *bhredh-, cf. bredh to jump, to spring (O REL timologija 1985 29-30). For the semantic moti vation, similar to that of Slav *bredT, (a tree growing or walking along the rivers or hill-slopes), cf. VASM ER I 210 and TRUBACEV SSJa III 11-12. R u m brad fir-tree is a Proto-Albanian loanword reflect ing the original root vowel of PAlb *brada. Note a derivative bresht fir-tree forest. 0 C a m a r d a II 62 (to Lat bratus); D i e f e n b a c h I 50 (to Latv prid pine); JOKL IF XXX 208-210 (from IE *bhrozdh-); M e y e r Wb. 45-46 (compares bredh with the IE *bherag- birch); ClM OCHOWSKl LP II 231 (to ON barr pine needle); F r a e n k e l 58-59; C a m a j 121, 123 (reconstructs suffix *-dh-)\ POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 3237; R o s e t t i ILR I 273; P i s a n i Saggi 126 (reconstructs *bhreg- and links bredh to the IE name of birch, following M e y e r ) : H U L D KZ XCIX 247 (borrowed from Gk paOu); TRUBACEV SSJa III 13, 36-37; ABEJ Etim. II 303-305 (follows C A M A R D A ); DEM IRAJ AE 107-108.

brek pi.

pants. B orrow ed from Lat bracae trousers, b reech es (M lK

LOSICH Rom. Elemente 7; MEYER Wb. 4 6 ). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr.

Grundri2 1 1043; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 13; HAARMANN 112; ABEJ Etim. II 3 0 7 -3 0 8 ; LANDI Lat. 2 7 , 38.

brendaadv. inside. Together with other phonetic and morphonological

variants, brnda and mbrnda ~ mbrenda, continues a sequence of prepo sitions and adverbs PAlb *(en) per enta (C a m a r d a I 3 1 8 ). For the last component cf. nde. The derivative brnds intestines, is the source of the Balkan word for goat- and sheep-cheese prepared in sheeps stomach, cf. Rum brnz. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 33 (from Lat intra); MEYER Wb. 4 7 -4 8 ; M a n n Language XVII 20-21 (from *en-preen-do); PASCU RE 27 (Rum brnz related to berr); RUSSU Etnogeneza 2 7 0 -2 7 3 ; a b e j Etim. II 30 8 -3 1 0 ; H a a r m a n n 141 (from Lat per intu).

bredh aor. brodha to jump, to spring. From PAlb *breda identical with
Slav *bred, *bresti to wade, to ford, Lith brendu, basti id. (M e y e r Wb. 4 6, Alb. St. Ill 28, 35, 71). 0 F r a e n k e l 58; P is a n i Saggi 125; H a m p ZfBalk X X V 43; ABEJ St. 1 7 5 -7 6 (to O E bregdan to stir), Etim. II 305; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 113 (prefix b-); T r u b a c e v SSJa III 14-15; D e m ir a j AE 108.

breng f, pi. brenga grief, sorrow . From PAlb *brain(i)ka connect ed with *brainja > brej to gnaw. For the semantic development cf. E remorse ( O r e l ZfBalk X X III/1 68). Rum brinca denoting a conta gious disease was borrowed from the intermediate Albanian form *brenka < *brain(i)k and, quite probably, preserves its earlier meaning; thus, illness > grief ( a b e j St. 1 7 6 , Etim. II 311 -3 1 2 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 46; PHILIPPIDE Viat_a romaneasc XVII 39; DiCU LESCU DR IV 4 7 7 (to Rum brnc < Gk ppyxo); M a n n Comp. 5 3 -5 4 (to Goth ana-praggan to oppress). breshr ~ breshn m hail. Singularized plural of *brash
--------------...I. r;; W? X ; ff'.f.i
O ,

breg m, pi. brigje, bregje hill, bank. Borrowed from Slav *bergb bank,
3 b reak : Or bru id., M W breu fr a g ile , OHG brosma 'er Wb. 47, Alb. Studien III 35, 61, 72). 0 C a m a r d a I X 'to w e t); W ie d e m a n n BB XXVII 245-247; P e d e r rgues against the above etym ology). Kelt. Gr. I 55; T a g LIa 87; L e w is -P e d e r se n 17; POKORNY I 171; CAMAJ Alb. -resh-n 'fa llin g ); LBERG IF LXXII1 217; OREL ZfBalk econ stru cts *bhroisino- and co n n ects breshr ~ breshn

( A B E J

St.

fiirtli

breg (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 17; MEYER Wb. 46). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 188; ABEJ Etim. II 305-306: SVANE 161. brej ~ brj aor. brejta ~ brjta to gnaw. From PAlb *brainja further connected with IE *bhrei- to cut: Skt bhrnti (he) injures', Lat fri to ru b , Slav *briti to shave and the like (ORELZfBalk X X III/1 68; a b e j Etim. II 306-307). For similar semantic development see

IE *bhreus- I c r u m b (M e 78 (to Gk pi SEN IF V 38 ( A VINI Dalmaz

Wortb. 53 (< I X X III/1 69 (i

38

BRUKK

BRYM

bryms id. (derivative of brym) under the influence of brej AE 1 1 1 ) . 0 M e y e r Wb. 50 (derived from brej).

(DEM IRAJ

bruk f tamarind. From PAlb *bruka identical with Slav *b rkh twig, b stalk, sharp end. 0 H A M P Anc. IE 102; TRU BA C EV SSJa III 128-129; ABEJ Etim. II 332 (borrowed from Gk jiuptKri via Dor *pt)Kt|). brume m, pl. brum dough. Derived from mbruaj ~ mbruej, mbryj to knead (ABEJ Etim. II 3 3 3 -3 3 4 ). From P A lb *bruma related to Gmc *barma yeast (O E beorma) and Lat fermentimi leaven, yeast (MEYER Wb. 49). 0 JOKL Studien 11, LKUBA 263; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 89; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 230; P is a n i Saggi 126; M a n n Language XVII 15 (reconstructs *bhreumo-)\ KLUGE 52; DEMIRAJ AE 111. brushtull f, pi. brushtulla heather. From PAlb *brust-ula related to Slav *br~hstb sprout, bud and OS brustian to shoot, to sprout. 0 VAN W ij k /F X X I V 235; PUDIC IX ICL 8 6 2 -8 6 4 (from EGmc *brustil, cf. E bristle); POGHIRC 1st. limb. rum. II 329 (to Dac riborasta, plant name); NEROZNAK Paleob. 197 (follows POGHIRC); TRUBACEV SSJa III 58; G in d in - K a l u 2 s k a j a - OREL Bissi. 249; ABEJ Etim. II 3 3 5 -3 3 6 (bor rowed from Slav *bluscb). bruz adj. blue, indigo. From PAlb *brudja comparable with Slav *brudrb dirt, *brudbm, dirty < IE *bhrou-dh-, cf. *bhrou-t- in Thrac Ppoxo barley beer (OREL Linguistica XXVI 175). 0 DETSCHEW Thr. Sprachreste 93; ABEJ Etim. II 3 3 6 (to barr); TRUBACEV SSJa II 44. brydh adj. weak, pliant, mild. From PAlb *brdza related to Lat frx fruit, Goth brukjan to use (where IE *g should be reconstructed) The meaning in Albanian is based on the original notion of used, worn out. 0 MANN Language XXVIII 34 (to Slav *bT>rzT>), Comp. 5 4 , 111 (to W brydd feeble, ailing); POKORNY T 173; OREL Linguistica XXVI 175 (to Slav *bryd-bki, disgusting, sharp); a b e j Etim. II 33 7 3 3 8 (to bredh to jum p). brym f. frost. Borrowed from Lat bruma cold, frost (CAMARDA I 53; M e y e r Wb. 49 ). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 53 (from Lat pruna id.); C a m a j 4 7 (to IE *bher-); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 1 1 1046; M ih e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 13; H a a r m a n 113; H u l d 46; a b e j Etim. II 338; L a n d i Lat. 6 8 -6 9 .

BU A U . ~

BUELL

BUK

39

buall ~ buell m , pl. buaj ~ buej 'buffalo. An early borrowing from Slav
*byvoh> id. (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 16; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 2 4 3 ) with the diphtongization of the group *-yvo- similar to that in patkua. The feminine form buallic ~ buellic goes back to Slav *byvolica. 0 STIER KZ XI 150 (borrowed from Lat bbalus id.); MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 1 (from Lat bbalus or Gk o\)aXo<;); MEYER Alb. St. I 6 4 , Wb. 5 0 (same etymology); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1048 (agrees with M e y e r ); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 5 3 5 ,5 4 1 ; M n i e s c u RESEE IV / 12 13; H a a r m a n 113; a bej St. I 7 9 (questions the phonetic validity of M e y e r s etymology), Etim. II 3 3 9 -3 4 0 (identical with Thracian pivo bull); T r u b a c e v SSJa III 1 58-15 9 ; L a n d i Lat. 107, 137.
aor. buita to roar, to thunder. Borrowed from Slav * bucati id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg buca, SCr bucati (DESNICKAJA Slav, zaini. 1 6 ) . 0 ABEJ Etim. II 3 4 5 (from SCr bucati)', SV A N E 2 6 0 . aor. bujta ~ bjta to accommodate (a guest); to stay overnight. From PA lb *bunja related to Goth bauan to stay and other derivatives of IE *bheu- ~ *bh- to be, to grow (CAMARDA 1 59; MEYER Wb. 5 1 , Alb. St. Ill 3 3 ). As to bun alpine hut', it continues *bunta derived from buj, cf. Lith butas dwelling and OIr both hut derived from IE *bh-, 0 B UGGE BB XVIII 163; M e y e r Alb. St. V 71 (from IE *bheug(h)- to bend); FEIST Goth. 83-84; HASDEU EMR I 101; JOKL Studien 7 -8 , Reallex. Vorgesch. I 87; PORZIG Gliederung 150; PISANI Saggi 117, 121; GEORGIEV Issledovanija 119 (bun to Thrac -ouvov); ABEJ St. I 8 0 -8 1 (reconstructs *budnja and connects it with Slav *buditi to wake up and its cognates), Etim. II 3 5 1 -3 5 3 ; DEMIRAJ AE 111-

buas

buj ~ bj

112.

bujk m , pi. bujq peasant. Also attested as bulk. Borrowed from Lat bubulcus 'ploughman, herdsm an ( C a m a r d a I 180; M e y e r Wb. 53). From this stem, bulk, bulkth, burkth cricket is derived. 0 MEYER Wb. 55 (burkth to *murk- black); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1050; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 133; POGHIRC LB VI 99-100 (to murk); M i h e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 30-31; H a a r m a n 113; M a n n Comp. 112 (burkth related to O E beorcan to bark); ABEJ Etim. II 356; LANDI Lat. 89, 135-136. buk
f, pl. buk bread; m eal, m e a l-tim e . B o r ro w e d from Lat bucca m o u th w h ich in B alkan R om an ce m ean s f o o d as in R um buc, cf.

40

BIJK I,

BULBR

also Rom *buccella bread, Ital baccella mouthful (CAMARDA I 132; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 7; MEYER Wb. 51). This semantic shift is typical of all the Carpatho-Balkan area (H am p AT?/, XXIV 315). 0 XYLAN DER 277 (to Phryg eico; bread); PUCARIU EWR 19; MEYER LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1046; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 46, Stratificazione 133; O S tir AArbSt I 84; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 90, Origini 190; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 27; H a a r m a n 113; H am p RomPh XXX1V/4 434; HULD 46; ABEJ Etim. II 357-358; DESNICKAJA Sravn. 317-323; L a n d i Lat. 66, 134.

bukl f, pl. bukla weasel. From PAlb *bukl connected with bukur
(MEYER Wb. 51-52). The variant bungl seems to be secondary (influ enced by bung?). Taking into account the lust as a specific feature of weasel (cf. bukur), to be further connected with IE *bheu- to swell, with its characteristic semantic development in Slavic (OCS bui lucop, uppcov, Slav *bujbni> violent, wild, lusty, fertile), and in par ticular with Germanic formations in *-k-: OHG buhil hill < *bhuk/-, ON boia lump, knob < *bhukl-n- (OREL ZfBalk X X III/1 69-70).0 B a riC AArbSt. II 79-80 (to Mir bocc, Skt bhugna-); TAGLIAVINI Strat ificazione 133 (thinks of a Romance loanword); SCHUCHARDT ZfromPh XXXIV 215 (to MFr bacoule id.); POKORNY I 98 f.; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 119; MANN Comp. 124; a b e j Etim. II 358.

bukur adj. beautiful, fine, nice, pretty; good, noble; dim. From PAlb
* bukur a etymologically connected with bukl, cf. Slav *laska weasel ~ caress, Lith loksnus tender (SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 254; M e y e r Wb. 51; O r e l ZfBalk X X III/ 1 6 9 -7 0 ). The semantic tertium comparationis is the weasels remarkable lust occasionally related to the notion of beauty and good (TRUBACEV in VASMER II 4 6 2 ; TOPOROV PJa III 2 7 9 -2 8 0 : on OPrus caune m arten). From (Proto-)Albanian the word was borrowed to Rum bucur (MEYER Wb. 5 2 ). 0 STIER KZ VII 160 (identical with Lat pulcher)-, ClHAC II 715 (borrowed from Turk buhur incense); BARIC AArbSt. II 7 9 -8 0 (to Ir boce ark); TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 133; H a a s LB I 3 5 , 4 3 , III 51 (to Gk a u K p o q ) ; R O S E T T I ILR I 274; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 338 (explains both Albanian and Ruman ian words from the Balkan substratum); CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 119; ABEJ Etim. II 3 6 0 -3 6 2 . bulbr m street dust. Borrowed from Lat pulverem dust. Note the

BUL

HUNG

41

irregular voiced anlaut. 0 MEYER Alb.St V 71 (from Ital polvere id.); H e l b ig 39; a b e j Etim. II 362. bul f, pi. bula b ud . B o r ro w e d from Lat bulla b ub ble, b o ss, k n o b ( M e y e r Wb. 5 3 ). 0 S c h m i d t KZ L 2 3 6 (to Gk tpM-ov le a f ); B a r iC AArbSt I 145; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 536; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 90; MANN Language XXVI 387 (follow s S ch m id t); MlHESCU RESEE IV / 12 13; H a a r m a n n 113; M a n n Comp. 122 (to M H G bolle bud); a b e j St. I 81 (a ccep ts M e y e r s e ty m o lo g y ), Etim. II 3 6 2 -3 6 3 ; L A N D I Lat.
93.

bul f soft flesh (on the rear side of the finger). Borrowed from MLat bulla seal ( A B E J Etim. II 3 6 3 ). 0 H e l b i g 8 4 (from Ital bolla, Venet hola id.). bullar m. pl. bullar blindworm . Together with its variant bollar this word is derived from bolle (TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 9 0 ). It is the source of Rum blaur dragon from where other Balkan forms were borrowed. 0 M e y e r Wb. 41; B ari C ARSt 3-5 (from *bala water, marsh and *var snake); PASCU RE 25 (reconstructs Rom *belluarius); D u r a n t e Rie. Ling. 1950, 2 7 0 -2 7 1 ; SKOK ZfromPh L 5 1 3 -5 1 7 ; ROSETTI ILR I 272; OREL Vestnik MGU. Filologija 1 9 8 1 /2 7 2 -7 6 (ancient Balkan ties of bullar)\ a b e j Etim. II 3 6 6 -3 6 7 . bullog m dragons dwelling. Transformed from *burllog under the influence o bullar. Borrowed from South Slav *b-hiiogb < Slav *bhiiogb den, dwelling, cf. Bulg b-brlog, Slovene brlog. Alb -ur- < South Slav -~br- indicates an early loanword. Another trace of Slav *bbtiogT> is brllok den (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 16 on btilok). 0 OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 356; ABEJ Etim. II 211; SVANE 4 3 . bullung f, pi. bullunga lump, knob. Formation in -unge (JOKL RIEtBalk. II 7 6 ) derived from *bull < PAlb * buina, etymologically con nected with IE *bheh- to swell (OREL Zflalk X X III/1 68). 0 MEYER Wb. 53 (from Rom *bullca); SCHMIDT KZ L 2 3 6 (compares with Gk (p'A.A.ov leaf); B a r i AArbSt 1 /1 -2 1 4 4 -1 4 5 (< bu- + lung)', ABEJ St. I 8 2 (connects bullung with ball), Etim. II 3 6 8 -3 7 0 (to mull ~ mull). bung m, pl. bunga kind of oak, Quercus sessiflora. From PAlb

42

BURDH

BURR

* b u n fi

f**m TP ^

t o rrro.w iiriH plop lv r^la tprl. to Arm li

/ord was son with inword); thick); onsume 102-103

1; M a n n 8; H a m p

Trakite 74 (same as GEORGIEV); .ABEJ St. I 84-85 (accepts WIEDE MANNs etymology), Etim. II 389-391; K l u g e 57; H u l d 46-47; K l in GENSCHMITT apud DEMIRAJ (from PAlb *burnas); D e m ir a j AE 113114.
bush m boxwood. Borrowed from Lat buxus id. (WEIGAND 10). 0 M eyer

Wb. 56 (from SCr bus id.); H elb ig 43, 76 (from Ital bosso); ABEJ Etim. II 392 (follows W eig an d 10).
bushtr f, pi. bushtra bitch, adj. raging, wild. An early borrowing

UEDRICH

II 3238;
L ZfBalk

)m PAlb Ige, OE
); H a m p

from Slav *bystrh, fem. *bystra quick (TREIMER AArbSt I 27), cf. Russ borzoj borzoi < fast. 0 C a m a r d a I 162 (to Lat bustum); M eyer Wb. 56 (to ON bikkja id., E bitch or to Lat bestia); JOHANSSON IF IV 268 (to Lat find); La P ia n a Prefisso 14-15 (to bush bogy, werewolf); a b e j Etim. II 394-395 (same as LA P i a n a ); M a n n Comp. 127 (related to Slav *by stri,).
but m, pl. bute big barrel. Borrowed from Lat buttis id. (M eyer-Lbke

: *burge (O r e l
D iefen CH Rom.

Gr. Grundri21 1046). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 6 (from Ital botte); H a a rm a n 113; abej Etim. II 396; L andi Lat. 83-85.
b ut a d j. soft, smooth. From PAlb *buta < IE *bhugh-to- compara

prelimi. II 379-

gibro :r *gb- >

j

ble with Nlr bog soft < *bhugho-, Arm but blunt (PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 341). The source of both forms is IE *bheugh- to bend. 0 M e y er Wb. 57; P e d e rs e n Kelt. Gr. I 159; J o k l/F X L IV 54; M la d e n ov IF XXXVIII 169-171; P o k o rn y I 152-153; O r e l Z a lk XXIII/1 70 (to buj); abej Etim. II 397-398; M ann Comp. 121; K o r t l a n d t Arm-IE 114; DEMIRAJ AE 114.
b uz f, pi buz lip, end, edge, bank, stitch, rock. The word goes back

ILFER-

ogically III 74; (follows - further (follows 1 (agrees h V 368iNI Saggi IEV IssleXXXIX

to PAlb *budja identical with Lith bud tree-fungus, tinder, whet stone (O r e l LB XXVII 4 9 f.); semantically, cf. Slav *gba lip, treefungus (TOPOROV Balcanica 2 4 3 f.) and Rum buz (see below). Both the Lithuanian and the Albanian words are related to IE *bhudh-men bottom ( abej St. I 86, KALUZSKAJA SBJa Leksikol. 152 f.); the devel opment of meaning is paralleled in Alb fund bottom, end, edge. Alb buz is the source of Rum buz lip, edge, sharp edge, top of a rock, Arum hudz lip, edge. The latter forms were borrowed into Slavic: Bulg buza cheek, Maced buza lip, SCr budza mouth, lip, buza

BUSH

BUZ

43
P
a u a i

p'm/ irunK ( t'il i o3, urn, n J / J - 375). The Albanian i borrowed to Rum bunget thicket. 0 MEYER Wib. 5 4 (compar Slav *buky, *buki, beech which, however, is a Germanic lo BARIC I 103 f. (to Lith bngis brave, courageous or Gk nay\y. JOKL LKUBA 1 7 7 -1 7 9 (to Skt bhundkti to enjoy, to use, to c because of the edible nature of acorns!); LA PIANA Studi I (to Gk <pyo and Phryg Bayato); ACAREAN HAB I 4 8 3 -4 8 Language XXVI 387 (to OHG bunga lum p); POKORNY I 1 4 6 -1 LB X X 117 (to the Indo-European name of beech *bhgn)\ F Trees 108; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 118; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. R o setti ILR I 274; H a m p I X X / 1-2 117 (from *bhg-n-)\ O r X X III/ 1 70; D em ir a j AE 1 1 2 -1 1 3 (supports H a m p ). burdh f kind of sack. Attested in Albanian of Greece. Fr *burd < IE *bhrdh- further related to ON bord board, e bord id. 0 POKORNY I 138; a b e j SCL X 556 (to Germ Biird, RRL IV 335 (reconstructs *bhorH-da)\ D e m ir a j AE 113. burg m, pi. burgje prison, stable. B orrow ed from Gm borough, fenced area: Goth baurgs, OHG burg and the lil Festschr. Shevoroshkin 258). 0 C a m a r d a I I 145 (to Gk rcpyo) BACH apud M e y e r Wb. 54-55 (from M Lat burica ); MlKLOS Elemente 7 (from Rom *burgus)\ MEYER Wb. 54-55 (variou itiary guesses); ZALlZNAK timologija 1964 206; ABEJ Etir 383 (follows C a m a r d a ). burrfi m, pi. burra m an, h u sb a n d . B o r r o w e d fro m OH<
p easan t, v illa g e r w ith the sim p lifica tio n o f the anlaut clu st

O ^ f l-

T > t T D J i^ a ^ T Q sV

b-. C f. a sim ilar so u rc e o f H ung por id. < O B avar *pour. 0 DING Otn. 21 (to Skt prusa- m a n ); M e y e r Wb. 55 (etym o id en tifie s burr w ith O H G gibiiro, G erm Bauer), Alb. Si SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 254 (fro m M Lat barro)-, PISANI Saggi M e y e r ); W i e d e m a n n BB X X V II 219 (reco n stru cts *bhornc co n n ected w ith O H G baro (fr e e ) m a n ); JOKL LKUBA 230 W ie d e m a n n and reconstructs *bhe rno-); T ag lia v in i Dalmazia i w ith Jo k l ), T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 113; V a s m e r Zfslavf 369 (to Illyr B o p oi); RlBEZZO Riv. Alb. II 135 n ote 1; Pis. 121; M a n n Language X V II 13 (reconstructs *hhfnio-); G eorg dovanija 119 (to Thrac -oup); H a m p St. Whatmough 76, ZfceltPi

44

BYR

CA

mouth, lip, kiss. T h e status of Pol buzia mouth, face and Ukr buz'a id. (< Polish?) is dubious. Alb buzm edge, stone at the edge of the hearth, piece of wood burned down at Christm as is a late derivative of buz and, therefore, cannot be a base for a deep semantic recon struction as suggested by TOPOROV (timologija 1976 1 3 6 f.) in con nection with SCr badnjak. 0 C A M A R D A I 5 2 (cognate of Lat bucca mouth); MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 5 (from Lat basium kiss); MEYER Wb. 5 7 (from *bus-z compared with Lat bucca mouth and derived from IE *buk-); PU C A R IU EWR 2 1 , LR I 1 7 7 ; PEDERSEN Alb. Texte 1 1 4 (compares with Lith burna mouth, Arm heran id.); JOKL Studien 1 1 -1 2 , LKUBA 1 4 3 , 2 7 8 (follows PEDERSEN; identifies -z as a collective suffix); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 8 7 (onomatopoeia); L A PIANA Studi I 1 0 3 (from IE *bheu<)- to swell); PISA N I Paideia XXI 3 4 3 ; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 3 2 9 ; POK O RNY I 1 7 4 (to IE *bu- lip, kiss); ABEJ St. I 8 6 - 8 7 (derives buz from *bhrdhja and compares it with E board'.), Etim. II 4 0 0 - 4 0 2 ; NIK O LA EV Antic, balk. 5 30 (buz borrowed from North Caucasian); BU G A I 3 2 4 (identifies Lith bucle fungus and Imcle whetstone); F r a e n k e l 6 1 - 6 2 ; B a r i Hymje 6 6 ; V a il l a n t BL X IV 1 6 (Rum buz < Slav *loh-hza): BER I 8 7 ; ROSETTI ILR I 2 7 4 ; OREL Roll. Idg. Ges. 3 5 6 ; D e m ir a j AE 1 1 4 - 1 1 5 . byr aor. byra to carry out, to perform , to execute. Continues PAlb *bra related (as a causative) to IE *bh- to be, to grow . It is prob able that the Proto-Albanian verb is a denominative based on an unat tested abstract noun *bhrom > *bra. 0 X H U V A N I KLetr 1/3 2 (based on bj); A B E J Etim. TI 408-409 (derived from bie). byth f, pl. byth backside, buttocks. A Proto-Albanian compound of mb and vit he, with -v- resulting from PAlb *-iwi- as in qytet. 0 B a r i C AArbSt I 141-142 (compound of mb and ith); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 87; S c h m id t KZ L 236 (to IE *bh-); H a m p ZfceltPh XXXIX 211-212; abej Etim. I I 410-411; M a n n Comp. 57-58 (from IE *busd(h)b, related to Gk Puao depth).

c
ca
pron. ERSEN

some. From the sequence of article t and pronoun sa (P E D Alb. Texte 20, KZ XXXVI 316). 0 C A M A R D A 1214 (links ca to

CA LIK

CEP

45

sa); M e y e r Wb. 383 (connects ca with the pronominal stem s-); a b e j St. I 87 (follows P e d e r s e n ), Etim. Ill 3-4. calik m, pl. calik goat-skin'. Borrowed from Slav *celikh whole object, in this case, whole skin (OREL timologija 1983 135). 0 Mey'ER Wb. 439; POLK Orbis X V I131 (to Gk Gai); ABEJ St. I 87 (unacceptable comparison with cull), Etim. 6-7. camrdhok m little b o y . O f unclear o rig in . 0 G a z u l l i 18 (p refix ca-); ABEJ Etim. 8 (to callok id.). carac m, pi. caraca nettle tree. Of unknown origin. 0 ABEJ St. I 88 (cognate of ther). carb f, pi. carba scrap, rag. Borrowed from Slav *carbba daub, dirt attested only in Czech carba but believed to be of much wider distri bution originally. 0 M e y e r Wb. 439 (to NGk xaepot>A,ia kind of shoe and the like); ABEJ St. I 88 (to carac and ther). care f, pi. care witch. Borrowed from Slav *cara witchcraft, cf. South Slavic forms: SCr cara, Slovene cara id. (M e y e r Wb. 439; OREL timo logija 1983 138). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 185; SVANE 214. carrok m, pl. carrok lad, youth. The etymology is uncertain. 0 ABEJ St. I 88-89 (to carac and ther). cek aor. ceka to touch. A variant of cerk. The noun ceke intention, aim is a deverbative. 0 ABEJ Etim. Ill 16-17 (onomatopoeia). cemt adj. cold (of w ater). Derived from cerm cold (ABEJ Etim. Ill 18-19). cenis aor. cenita to value. Borrowed from Slav *ceniti id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg cen'a, SCr ceniti (JOKL Studien 103). 0 SKOK AArbSt II 3 43 n. 3 (identical with cmoj); ABEJ Etim. Ill 2 0 (follows JOKL). cep ra, pi. cepe angle, edge. Phonetic variant of thep (JOKLBalkangerm. 125). 0 M e y e r Wb. 446 (mistaken spelling ep); a b e j Etim. Ill 2021 (agrees with JOKL); DEMIRAJ AE 115-116.

46

CERK

C IL I

cerk aor. cerka to hit. From PAlb *tserka related to ther. The form cerk preserved the original affricate. cerm f arthritis. Borrowed from Slav *cbrnrb inflammation attest ed in South Slavic as Slovene crm (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 258). 0 a b e j St. I 90 (historically identical with therm - this view can be only accepted for crm cramp, spasm), Etim. Ill 22-23. cerm adj. cold, cool. Continues PAlb *tserma related to Lith sarmh frost, Latv sarma id . 0 a b e j St. I 9 0 (identical w it h cerm arthri tis). cmoj aor. cmova to hurt. Derived from therm with a dialectal change of th-. Thus, cmoj < *thermoj. 0 JOKL LKUBA 3 1 8 - 3 1 9 (related to thimth, thumb)', ABEJ St. I 9 0 (same as JOKL), Etim. Ill 2 4 - 2 5 . crij aor. crita to m elt b u tter. B ased on P A lb *tsira rela ted to Skt srdyati to cook, to fry, Gk KpvT|pi to m ix. 0 FRISK I 824-825; POKORNY I 582; ABEJ Etim. Ill 25 (o n o m a to p o eia cr cr o f b o ilin g o il). cril m thrush. Another variant is crlle. An early Slavic loanword, borrowed from *c,rnidlo black (object) (MEYER Wb. 440). 0 K r ist o FORIDHI 202; Skok I 278 (same as MEYER); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 62-63 (from Romance, cf. Ital merla id.); ABEJ Etim. Ill 25-27 (ono matopoeia). cfurk m, pi. cfurqe pitchfork. Derived from fu rk (M ey er Wb. 114). cic f, pi. cica breast, nipple. An element of the child language, cf. thith (T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 290). 0 M e y e r Wb. 90 (adduces S la v ic and Romance parallels), Alb. St. Ill 44; SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 255 (from Romance); JOKL Balkangerm. 127-128; ClMOCHOWSKl LP II 234; a b e j 5/. I 91 (follows T a g l ia v in i ), Etim. Ill 30-31. cili pron. which. Together with its older variant cil, cili continues *t sil, cf. ca (MEYER Wb. 383). As to *sil\ it appears to be a recent formation based on si (PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 316). 0 JOKL LKUBA 50 (derives -/- of cili from *-/-); LAMBERTZ IF XXXIV 113 n. 2 (recon structs a suffix *-/- in cili similar to that of Lat talis such); a b e j St. I 91-92 (follows PEDERSEN), Etim. Ill 34-38.

C.'IMB

CM AG

47

cimb m, pi. cimba sting. A dialectal form related to thimth as well as cimak id. (JOKL Idg. Jb. XXIV 217). 0 ABEJ St. I 92, Etim. Ill 39. cip m point, tip; upper part. A d ialectal form stand in g for *thip and co n n ected w ith thep id. 0 ABEJ Etim. Ill 2 0 -2 1 . cip f, pi. cipa thin skin; milk skin. Derived from cip in its meaning of upper part ( a b e j ? w . Ill 44-45). 0 MEYER Wb. 441 (borrowed from Slavic). cirl f, pi. cirla blackbird. An onomatopoeia similar to that of Slav *cirbk'b teal. 0 MEYER Wb. 440 (mistakenly reconstructs *cnilie as borrowed from Slav *cbrnidlo). cit adj. full, brim -full. From PAlb *tseita etymologically identical with Slav *cifh whole, Lith kietas hard and continuing IE *k eiatos. The verb eis to saturate, to stuff < *tsitja also belongs here. 0 C a m a r d a 1 8 7 -8 8 (cis to Gk c u e t x o to feed); MEYER Wb. 4 41 (compared with NGk Tcmovo) to fill holes with lim e); VAILLANT RS VI 1 0 6-107; F r a e n k e l 252; T r u b a c e v SSJa IV 1 24-1 2 5 ; a b e j Etim. Ill 4 8 -4 9 (from Slavic). cjap m, pi. cjep he-goat. Various forms including cap and sqap con tinue P A lb *tsapa which, together with Slavic *cap-h id., Rum lap id. and Ital zappo id., reflects an Oriental Wanderwort of Iranian or Altaic origin, cf. NPers capis one year old goat, Osset ccew goat, OTurk cbis six-months old kid. 0 POTT KZ IV 7 0 (connected with Lat caper he-goat); M e y e r Wb. 3 8 7 -3 8 8 (the same); PHILIPPIDE Or. Rom. II 738 (Rum lap from Albanian); DENSUSIANU GS I 2 4 3 -2 4 4 (against the Latin etymology of Rum lap)-, SPITZER MRIW I 2 9 2 (Rumanian loanword); R o z w a d o w s k i Roczn. S4aw. II 109 (Iranian parallels); R o h l f s ZfromPh XLV 6 6 2 -6 6 4 (independent sources of Romance, Albanian and other words for goat); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 1 3 3 -1 3 4 ; A b a e v I 307; HUBSCHMID Pyren. 4 9, Kult. SOE 89; RUSSU TD 203 (Rum lap from Dacian); TRUBACEV iv. 89; ROHLFS ZfromPh XIV 6 2 4 (preRomance nature of Rum lap = Ital dial, zappo id.); R o se t t i ILR I 282; K l e p ik o v a SPT 4 8-50; M eier Etym. 56; T r u b a c e v SSJa IV 172-173; a b e j Etim. Ill 4 9 -5 1 (follows M e y e r ). cmag m, pl. cmage peg. Another variant is cmak. Together with

48

CUB

CV S

cimak this w ord is related to cim (ABEJ St. I 9 3 , Etim. Ill 5 1 -5 2 ). 0 V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 6 2 -6 3 .
cub adj. with a short tail, with a tail cut o ff. An early borrowing from

Slav *cub:b tuft of hair and also stump, a cut off piece. 0 M e y e r 442 (to SCr cupa tuft of h air); ABEJ Etim. Ill 58-59 (to cup).
cu b m robber, brigand. Borrowed from a Germanic source, cf. Goth

piubs thief, OHG diob ( M a n n Language XXVI 384). 0 a b e j Etim. Ill 58 (to cub with a short tail).
c u c f, pi. cuca girl, maiden. An onomatopoeic form with parallel for

mations in Slavic as well as in Hung csucsa loved one (M e y e r Wb. 443). 0 MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 17; JOKL apud ABEJ St. 1 93-94 (from *cull-ce to cull)\ TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 113; MANN Language XXVI 384-385 (to Goth piwi); BRNCU SCL 1 (1961) 25-28; ABEJ Etim. Ill 59-60.
cu ll m, pi. culle youth, boy. A relatively recent loanword from Ital ciullo

nincompoop < fnaciullo (MEYER Wb. 4 4 9 -4 5 0 ; TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 3 1 5 -3 1 6 ). 0 ABEJ St. I 95 (reconstructs the original meaning as skin), Etim. Ill 6 3 -6 5 .
cup adj. odd (uneven). Continues PAlb *tsupa from IE *i(e)u-po-, based on *keu(a)- to swell, cf. in particular Skt sny- em pty. As far as the suffix is concerned, cf. Skt s-pha- swelling. 0 POKORNY 1 5 9 2 5 9 3 ; ABEJ Etim. I l l 6 7 (identical with sup). curr aor. curra to prick up (ears). A phonetic and semantic variant

of thur.
curr m, pi. curra high rock. A nominal derivative of the verb curr. 0 JOKL Studien 115-116 (borrowed from Hbr sr rock); BARI ARSt.

I 104 (reconstructs *krno-, to OIr cam), AArbSt. II 388; ABEJ St. I 96 (to Arm sur sword, Goth hairus id.), Etim. Ill 68-69.
c y s aor. cyta to spur on, to tease. A difficult word. Maybe, a secondary

formation in -s based on thyej. 0 JOKL Mlanges Pedersen 105-106, 149 (to qoj and, further, to Lat ciere to move); M a n n Language XXVIII

CYTH

AM

49

31-32 (from *teudio)\ ABEJ St. I 96-97, II 327 (related to nxis), Etim. Ill 71; DEM IRAJ AE 116. cyth aor. cytha to prick. An onomatopoeia or an unusual derivative of thyej. Not at all clear.

afk f, pl. ajka heron. Borrowed from Slav *cavbka daw, magpie, cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg cavka. SCr cavka (M E Y E R Wb. 443). A homonymie afk glass, cup is borrowed from Slav *casbka small bowl. 0 A BEJ St. I 97 (adducing dialectal cap id., reconstructs *capk > afk), Etim. Ill 75-76 (from ap)\ SV A N E 145. aj aor. ava to split, to cleave, to smash, to batter, to chop up. A par allel variant is NGeg shaj. From PAlb *tsenja, formed on the basis of IE *sked- to split: Skt skhadate id., Gk OKe5vv\)(j.v id. and the like (JOKL IF X X X 196). Note az le a f representing a derivative in -z. 0 M EY ER Wb. 444 (to Gk a x c o to cut, to incise); TAG LIA VIN I Dal mazia 97; PISANI Saggi 119; POKORNY I 918-919; M AYRHOFER III 507; F r i s k II 721; C a m a j Alb. Wotb. 60; O r e l Z a lk X X III/1 71; a b e j St. I 98, Etim. Ill 77; H ULD 47-48 (reconstructs *-a- in the Proto-Alban ian root); D e m i r a j AE 116-117 (aj < *d-shaj, related to Lat sariO to weed). ajme f, pl. ajme red-backed shrike, heron. Derived from Slav *caja, *cajbka gull, lapwing, cf. South Slavic forms: Maced ajka, Slovene cdjka ( A B E J Etim. Ill 77). 0 M EY ER Wb. 443 (uncertain rela tion to Slav *capja heron). al a d j. lame. From PAlb *stsala related to Gk c t k o A.i crooked, Lat scelus and their cognates (M E Y E R Wb. 443). 0 JOKL IF X X X 194 (from IE *skel-no-); M A N N Language XXVIII 40 (from IE *eksskolffios); PISANI Saggi 128; F r i s k II 723-724; CH ANTRAINE 1013; P o k o r n y I 928; a b e j Etim. Ill 80 (to shale); D e m i r a j AE 117-118 (reconstructs *d-shal). am m, pl. am, amr Chamerian, inhabitant of the western part of Epirus. Borrowed from early dial. Slav *camb or *cama rendering

50

ANDER

A S

an earlier *tjama, the latter reflecting the Greek river-name 0 a |ii of Epirus. 0 L e a k e Greece 13 (establishes the connection between am and 0{kxuic); ABEJ St. 198 (treats am as a direct continuation of 0a|ii), Etim. Ill 82-83.
andr f, pl. andra prop, support. F rom *stsentra reflecting a singularized plural of the Indo-European neut. *skentrom with j-mobile, close to IE *kentrom (O r el Festschr. Shevoroshkin 2 5 9 ): Gk K cvtpov goad, spur, cf. also Latv sits spear, lance < Balt *sintas. The anlaut (a)- excludes the possibility of a borrowing from Latin or a Romance language, cf. qendr. 0 POKORNY I 5 6 7 ; F r is k I 8 2 0 -8 2 1 ; OREL ZfBalk X X III/ 1 71 (mistaken comparison with aj); ABEJ Etim. Ill 8 4 (variant of dialectal qandr < qendr). ap aor. apa to chew. From P A lb *stsepa connected with IE *scep-

to cut, to split (J o k l IF XXX 192-193). Note that ap step, ap to step, to pace, to go represent a metaphoric usage of ap bite, piece, ap to chew. 0 MEYER Wb. 444 (connects ap step with Turk apmak to run as well as with Slav *stgpiti to step); MANN Language XXVIII 40 (prefix *eks- followed by hap); POKORNY I 930-932; OREL ZfBalk XXIII/1 72; a b e j Etim. Ill 84-85.
apua ~ ap u e m, pl. aponj spur (of a rooster). Derivative of ap step (ABEJ Etim. Ill 89). ar f, pl. ara fissure, crack. Borrowed from Slav *cara line, rent,

cleft, presently attested in South Slavic only in Slovene cara (O r el timologija 1983 135-136). 0 OREL ZfSlaw XXX/6 914.
ars aor. arta to d estro y , to s p o il. F rom P A lb *stsertja b a sed on IE

*sker-ti-, cf. O N skera to cu t, Lith skirti id. and the lik e (Jo k l IF XXX 195-196, XXXVII, 1 0 0 -1 0 1 , LKUBA 156). 0 F r a e n k e l 8 0 3 ; P o k o r n y I 9 3 8 -9 4 2 ; a b e j Etim. Ill 9 1 -9 2 ; D e m ir a j AE 118 (o r ig in a lly , from *d-shart-).
as m, pl. ase moment, tim e. Another variant is ast (with -t gener alized from locative as in n ast, cf. ABEJ Etim. III 9 3 -9 4 ). Borrowed

from Slav *casi> tim e, cf., in particular, South Slavic forms: OCS casi> Bulg cas, SCr cas (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 17; M e y e r Wb. , 4 4 5 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 197; SVANE 176.

EK

ERDHE

51

ek aor. eka to to u c h . A n o n o m a to p o e ia ex istin g in m any p hon etic

v arian ts, cf. cek id ., cik id. and cok id. ( a b e j Etim. Ill 9 8 ).

el aor. ela to open. From P A lb *stsela etymologically related to Hitt iskalli- to tear up, ON skilja to split, Lith skeliu, ske'lti id. (JOKL IF XXX 194-195, WuS XII 70). 0 PISANI Saggi 125; MANN Language XXVIII 40 (from IE *eks-skeli)\ FRAENKEL 800; BORETZKY Z a lk V III/1-2 21-26 (on els key < opener as an Oriental semantic caique); ABEJ Etim. Ill 100-101; H a m p Mnch. St. Spr. XL! 52 (< *dz-sel- < IE *sel- to put). el f best part. Borrowed from Slav *elo head, its South Slavic reflexes (Bulg celo and SCr celo) having a specific meaning of a front, visible place and end, edge (ABEJ St. I 98, Etim. Ill 101). 0 SVANE 180. elitet refi, to recover, to get well. Borrowed from Slav *celiti to heal, cf. South Slavic continuants: OCS celiti, Bulg cela, SCr cijeliti. elnik m, pl. elnik senior shepherd. Borrowed from Slav *celbnikT> leader, head, cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg celnik, SCr ceonik (S eli Scev Slav, naselenie 179). As to geling senior shepherd, it goes back to NGk xoXiyKa id., ultimately, from the same Slavic source (ABEJ St. I 98). The variant elik was influenced by an Albanian Turkism elik steel. 0 S v a n e 194; a b e j Etim. Ill 102. em aor. ema to bring to light, to disclose, to reveal, to broach. From PAlb *stsepna etymologically connected with ap (OREL ZfBalk X X III/1 72). For the semantic development cf. O N skilja to separate, to divide > to understand (BUCK 1207). 0 JOKL Studien 91 (divides em into prefix - and -em < *apni compared with Lat api to fasten, to attach); ABEJ St. I 98-99, Etim. Ill 103. erdhe f, pl. erdhe nest. A singularised plural of the original *erdh. An early borrowing from Slav *cerda row, herd, flock (Bulg creda, SCr (reda) with a particularly interesting shift of meaning (MEYER Wh. 4 4 6 ). 0 JOKL AArbSt I 38 (reconstructs *skerdh- related to Lith skerdzius shepherd and its cognates); ABEJ LP VII 199, St. I 99, Etim. Ill 108-109.

52

E R R

MOJ

err m, pl. erra w ren . A substantivized use o f a borrow ed S lavic adjec tive *cbrm> b la ck (OREL Festschr, Shevoroshkin 2 5 9 ). 0 a b e j Etim. I ll 111 (o n o m a to p o eia ). e t f, pl. eta clan , arm ed g r o u p . B o r ro w e d from S la v *ceta id ., cf. S outh S la v ic form s: B u lg ceta , SC r ceta (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 17; M e y e r Wb. 4 4 6 -4 4 7 ). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 184; S v a n e 202; a b e j Etim. I ll 112. etin f, pl. etina pine-tree. Borrow ed from Slav *cetina bristle, needles, cf. in particular South Slavic: B u lg cetina, SCr cetina ( a b e j St. I 9 9). 0 S v a n e 125; a b e j Etim. I ll 112.

pron. w hat. W ith a fu ll redu ction o f v o w e l, a lso is u sed in the form o f . F rom P A lb *tsi con tin u in g IE *k H itt knit, Gk x i, Lat quid id: and the lik e (B a r iC AArbSt I 2 0 6 , II 399; H u ld 4 7 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 218 (b orrow ed from R um ce id.); PEDERSEN KZ X X X V I 3 2 8 (from *qish); TREIMER KZ L X V 3 88 (b o rro w ed from SCr ca id.); M a n n Language
X X V III 35; F r is k II 9 0 3 -9 0 4 ; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 4 0 4 -4 0 5 ; a b e j

St. I 97 (id en tica l w ith q), Etim. I ll 7 3 -7 4 .

im k f, pl. imka b u g . A nother variant is qimk. B o r ro w e d from Lat clmicem id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 14). A nother w ord for b u g , imrr, se em s to be an e x p r e ssiv e form a tio n b ased on imk. 0 STIER KZ X I 137; MEYER Wb. 2 2 7 (from SC r kimak id.); TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 146; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 22; H a a r m a n n 117; a b e j Etim. I ll 1 1 9 -1 2 0 (fo llo w s M ik l o s ic h ). jerr aor. orra to tear up. From P A lb *stsera e ty m o lo g ic a lly related to OIr scaraim to se p a r a te, O N skera to c u t, Lith skiriii, skirti to separate and the like (C a m a r d a I 69, 87; M e y e r Wb. 410-411). 0 M a n n Language X X V III 4 0 (from *eh-skerj); F r a e n k e l 808; VENDRYES [SJ 3 3 -3 4 ; a b e j Etim. I ll 124. m oj aor. mova to e s tim a te . B o r r o w e d fro m Lat aestimre id. (M e y e r Wb. 4 4 8 ). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1052; M a n n

Language X X V III 35 (related to Gk iifi co ); MlHESCU RESEE I V / 12 12; H a a r m a n 110; a b e j Etim. I ll 1 2 6 -1 2 7 .

NDEROJ

U N

53

n d eroj aor. nderova to dishonor. Borrowed from Lat exhonorre

id.
oj aor. ova to bring, to rise, to send. Borrowed from Lat excire, excire

to call out, to cause, to wake. 0 C a m a r d a I 68 (to Gk kco); M e y e r Wb. 4 4 8 (from Lat excitare); T r e im e r MRIW I 341 (against M e y e r , reconstructs *sk- in the anlaut); JOKL Studien 81 (accepts the view of CAMARDA), Mlanges Pedersen 145 (close to CAMARDA s view, from *ds-qoj); B a r iC ARSt. I 73 (to Goth skewjan to go); TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 9 8 (agrees with MEYER); SCHMIDT KZ LVII 8 -1 0 (to Lat sgi to feel); MANN Language XXVIII 40 (from *eks-skuio); a bej Etim. Ill 128 -1 3 0 ; DEMIRAJ AE 119.
o till f, pl. otilla stamp, kind of long blender. A metathesized form

of toill ( a b e j St. I 102, Etim. Ill 134). 0 B a r i C ARSt. I 73, AArbSt I 1 5 6 -1 5 7 (compares with Lat quatiO to wield, to beat); JOKL Mlanges Pedersen 145 n. 1 (to utr stream, brook).
u b f, pl. uba bush, shrubbery. Borrowed from Slav *cuba lock,

forelock, curl (SCr cuba) with a semantic innovation. 0 MANN Lan guage XXVI 380 (related to Slav *cuba); ABEJ Etim. Ill 135-136 (related to kaub).
u d is aor. udita to astonish. Borrowed from Slav *uditi id. as well

as Geg ud wonder - from Slav *cudo id. (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 18; M e y e r Wb. 449). As to udi id., it is an Albanian derivative of udis. 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 1 9 1 , 3 2 3 ; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 98; T r u b a c e v SSJa IV 1 27-129; S v a n e 231; a b e j Etim. III 1 3 6 -1 3 7 .
u k f. pl. uka peak. Borrowed from South Slav *cuka id. 0 M e y e r

Wb. 449; MLADENOV AfslPh XXXIV 385 (borrowed from Bulgarian); S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 189; POGHIRC Ist. limb. rom. II 339; R o s e t t i ILR I 275 (comparison with Rum ciuco); a b e j St. I 103, Etim. Ill 138MO; S v a n e 1 61, 181. u ll f sheep with little ears. Borrowed from Slav * c u I t> id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg cula, SCr cula. 0 ABEJ Etim. Ill 141-142 (Balkan

parallels). un m. pl. una boy, youth. Together with un penis, borrowed from

54

DAC

DALT

DALLNDYSHE

DANG

55

Ila! donno p e n is (MEYER Wb. 4 4 9 -4 5 0 ). 0 CAMARDA II 6 7 (from Ital dullo little ); L a P ia n a St. Varia 77 (from *qun b o rro w ed from S lav *cdo c h ild ); MOUTSOS ZfBalk VII 101 (un b o rro w ed fro m N G k T ooovvt branch, tw ig , p e n is ); ABEJ St. I 103-104 (related to cung stu m p ), Etim. I ll 142-143; SVANE 88.

(M e y e r Wb. 6 0 ). 0 S k o k Slavia III 1 1 5 -1 1 6 ; B a r i Hymje 75; J o k l Slavia XIII 3 0 5 -3 0 6 ; SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 173, 319; a b e j St. 105 (treats dalt as a co g n a te o f S lav *delbto or o f Skt ddlayati to sp lit), Etim. I ll 1 5 4 -1 5 6 ; SVANE 78; MURATI Probleme 1 2 9 -1 3 0 . d a lln d y sh e t', pl. dallndyshe swallow. A relatively recent com

pound motivated by the swallows forked or double tail - *dalluan dysh appearing to be double, with *dalluan > Tosk dalluar, Geg dalluen representing the participle of dalloj (OREL ZfBalk X X III/1 72-73 with dac m, pi. daca cat. An onomatopoeic formation or a hypocoristic based some differences). 0 CAMARDA I 37 (to Gk laavieco to swing, to on a personal name (MEYER Wb. 62). 0 TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 134. rock, to shake); MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 31 (from Lat hirund); M eyer Wb. 59-60 (from Lat hirundinem swallow + suffix -ysh, influenced daj aor. dava to divide. Often used with prefix n- as ndaj id. Goes back by dallndis to take heart, to be brave); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 544 to PAlb *danja, transform ed from *daja under the influence of other (to Gk xeicv swallow); B aric ARSt I 5 (contamination of Lat hirund verbs in -nja. Further connected with Gk 8aio|iou to divide, Skt daya te and *dall, to Germ Schwalbe swallow); SCHMIDT K Z L 236-237 (to id. (B o p p 483; C a m a r d a 1 144; M e y e r Wb. 59, Alb. St. Ill 26). 0 Jo k l Germ Schwalbe)', MAYER KZ LXVI 89-96 (comparison with Illyr Taulan^ _ Ids. Jb. IX 58 (to Skt ddlavati to split"). Sprache IX 128 (folUm K tiS 1 b L L l K l i . a l i t /r - 4 /z ; m a n n Language aX V I 381; CAMAJ Alb. XeiSoviot, H ecat.); H a s d e u E M R II 51; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione Wortb. 54; C MOCHOWSKI LP II 2 3 9 (verb in *-ni); F r is k I 3 4 1 -3 4 2 ; 134; H altmi GjA (1 9 7 2 ) 124 (fro m *da-n-dyshe); KNOBLOCH AIAK K l in g e n s c l MITT Verbum 117; ABEJ Etim. Ill 150 -1 5 1 ; DEMIRAJ AE 3 3 5 -3 3 7 (a g re es with P e d e r s e n ); a b e j St. I 1 0 5 -1 0 6 , Etim. Ill 157119-120.

159.

m . From PAlb *dauka further related to Lith dvkti to :as breath and other derivatives of *dheu- on which dash ( a b e j Etim. Ill 153: related to dash). 'to go out. From PAlb *dala etymologically related to 3 bloom , i.e. to appear, to come out (MEYER Wb. 60, )). 0 PEDERSEN Alb. Texte 114-115, Kelt. Gr. II 648 (to , KZ XXXIII 542; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 99; M a n n Lan380, XXVIII 36; PISANI Saggi 121; POKORNY Vox Rom. daille < Gaul *dal(l)ja); F r is k I 649-650; ClMOCHOWS), St. IE 43 (from *dain); C a m a j Alt. Wortb. 37; 421 ; HAMP Sprache XXX/2 156-157 (< IE *dhalniO); OREL 6-77; KLINGENSCHMITT Verbum 172; a b e j S. 104 (recon5 and compares dal with Lat dolo to cut), Etim. III 153DN LR 118; D e m ir a j A E 120. i chisel. An early borrowing from Slav *dolbto id., preth Slavic as Bulg dlato and also borrowed as Rum dalt

d a llg f, pl. dallg, dallga wave. dalloj aor. dallova to discern, to recognize. Continues PAlb *dalnnja based on an adjective in *-no- - *dalna related to Skt ddlayati to split, Lat dol to chip, to hew and the like (JOKL Studien 12). 0 ClMOCHOWSKI LP I I 239; M a y r h o f e r I I 24; W a l d e -H o f m a n n 1 3 6 4 -3 6 6 ; X h u v a n i KLetr. 1 / 1 1 2 (to daj); a b e j St. Etim. Ill 1 5 9 -1 6 0 ; DEMIRAJ AE

dak m big r;

breathe, dv is also based

dal aor, dola

121 .
d an g f belly. Another variant is dng. Goes back to PAlb *dang etymologically identical with Lith dang table-cloth, cover, Latv daga puddle, m arshland, Slav *dga arc ( O r e l Festschr. Shevoroshkin 2 5 9 ). All these forms are deverbatives related to Lith dengiu, degti to cover. Adjectival dng full, stuffed up continues PAlb *danga and also belongs here. As to deng bundle, full sack, it is rather a bor rowing from Turk denk bale (MEYER Wb. 6 3 ) than a cognate of the above forms. 0 MEYER Wb. 61 (to Slovene danka rectum); FRAENKEL 8 8 -8 9 ; a b e j St. I 106 (to deng), 121, Etim. Ill 162 (back formation

Gk 9A.(0 1 Alb. St. Ill 2 OIr dui go) guage XXVI X 241 (to Fr KI LP II 24
C h a n t r a in e

ZfBalk X X II1 structs *daln 154; C l a c k s

dalt f, pi. dah

served in Soi

56

DARDH

DAROVF.

of Turk dangalak stu p id > Alb dngallak); T r u b a c e v SSJa V 9 8 9 9. dardh f, pi. dardha pear, pear-tree. From PAlb *darda, a derivative of derdh to tip out, to pour < PAlb *derda (OREL timologija 19861987 220-221) with a semantic motivation established for Slav *grusa, *krusa pear, pear-tree < *grusiti, *krusiti to crumble, to break, IE *peisom pear < *peis- (TRUBACEV SSIa VII 156). 0 H a h n I 236 (con nects dardh with the name of Dardania); MEYER Wb. 61 (follows H a h n ), Gr. Gr. 50; BUGGE BB XVIII 164 (to G k axepSo, xp wild pear, wild pear-tree); JOKL Festschr. Kretschmer 89-90 (to IE *gher(s)- to stiffen); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 106; MANN Language XVII 17 (recon structs *nghrdis), XXVIII 34 (from IE *ghard-); PISANI Saggi 118; JUCQUOIS Muse'on LXXVIII 440; FRISK I 199, 203; CAMAJ Alb.Wortb. 121 (to *der- to split); G in d in Onom. 124; abej St. I 107 (to OIr draigen wild p ear), Etim. Ill 165-167; H u l d 48; D e m ir a j AE 121-122. dar ~ dan f, pl. dar - dan pincers, tongs. From PAlb *dana, a par

ticipial form related to daj (ABEJ St. I 107-108, Etim. Ill 1167-168). 0 CAMARDA II 61 (to Gk tcvio to bite); M e y er Wb. 61 (considers the unchanged Tosk -a- to indicate a lost consonant before -r----- -); JOKL Studien 12-13 (develops C a m a r d a s etymology based on IE *denk); ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 239 (to OHG zanga id.); MANN Language XXVIII 40; HAMP LP XXVIII 78 (same as ClMOCHOWSKI); JUCQUOIS Le Muse'on LXXVIII 442; L e h m a n n GED 338 (follows Jo k l ); O lberg apud D emiraj (to IE *dhau-); JANSON Unt. 21; DEMIRAJ AE 122.
dark f, pi. darka supper. From PAlb *darka, originally a singular -

ize neut. pi. of IE *dork reflected in Gk prcov id. (CAMARDA I om 67; M e y e r Wb. 6 1 ). On the other hand, the connection with drek is doubtless. 0 MEYER Alb. St. Ill 3, 26, 72, Gr. Gr. 245; B u g g e BB XVIII 189; PEDERSEN BB XX 231 (reconstructs *d{3k'1 in order to explain drek); KRETSCHMER Einleitung 101 n. 3; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 99-100; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 239; M a n n Language XVII 19, XXVI 384; P is a n i Saggi 118; PORZIO Gliederung 178; POKORNY Vox Rom. X 2 3 9 (to Illyr ApocKottxva < *darkuin); PISANI Saggi 118; H a m P/4/ c. IE 116 (adds Bret dibri to eat); FRISK 1 4 1 0 -4 1 1 ; CHANTRAINE 294; ANTTILA Schw. 2 9 , 100; LBERG Festschr. Bonfante 563; ABEJ St. I 108, Etim. Ill 1 68 -1 6 9 ; H u l d 4 8 -4 9 ; D e m ir a j AE 1 2 2 -1 2 3 .
d a ro v brides gift. Borrowed from Slav *darovb gratuitous. The

DASM

DEH

57

corresp ond ing verb darovis to m ake a present, to g iv e m oney as a g ift seem s to continue an unattested Slav *daroviti, cf. the widespread *darovati to make a present (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 18; M eyer Wb. 61) w hile dari d o w r y is b ased on *dar b o rro w ed from S la v *dari, g ift, p resen t. 0 S e li Sc e v Slav, naselenie 183; S v a n e 2 1 2 , 2 3 1 , 252; a b e j

Etim. I ll 169.
d asm pi. dasma wedding. Another widespread and historically

important variant is darsm. Goes back to PAlb *dartsima, original ly, * wedding feast, derived from dark (LBERG apud DEMIRAJ; a b ej St. I 108-109, Etim. Ill 169-170). 0 MEYER Wb. 62 (to Rum zestre dowry); P e d e r s e n BB XX 2 3 2 , KZ XXXVI 3 0 9 (reconstructs *dam-s to be compared with Gk y|io marriage, wedding); JOKL LKUBA 14; H u ld 49; D e m ir a j AE 12 3-124. dash m, pi desh ram . From PAlb *dausa reflecting IE *dhouso- breath, breathing, animal (MANN Language XXVI 387 ), cf. Gmc *deuzan wild animal (Goth dius, O N dyr), Lith pl. dasos paradise, Slav *dux-h breath, spirit. The Albanian word was borrowed to Rum da$. 0 C a m a r d a II 7 0 (to Gk 5okiA,,o kind offish); M e y e r Wb. 62; B ariC ARSt. 6 (dash < *dalsh connected with dele); JOKL LKUBA 2 4 0 -2 4 1 , 3 2 9 f. (compares dash < *dhuosj- with Lat bstia anim al); T a g l i a v in i Stratificazione 134-135; LA PIANA Studi I 91 (dash ~ Lat dnsus, difficult both semantically and phonetically); BUGGE BB XVIII 164 (links dash to desha); IVANESCU SAO VIII 2 7 4 - 2 7 6 ; POKORNY I 2 7 0 ; F r a e n k e l 1 15-116; F e i s t Goth. 1 2 1 -1 2 2 ; Z a l i z n a k timologija 139; POGHIRC ist. limb. rom. II 341; ROSETTI ILR I 276; O r e l Die Sprache XXXI 28 0 , Z a lk XXIII 144, Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 5 1 , 356; ABEJ St. I 109110, Etim. I ll 1 7 1 -1 7 3 (to Goth tagl hair); TRUBACEV SSJa V 153154; D e m ir a j AE 1 2 4 -1 2 5 (related to dem).
f, pl. deg, dega twig, branch. From PAlb *dwaig etymologi cally related to OHG zwg id., Germ Zweig (M e y e r Wb. 6 2 , Alb. St. Ill 9, 2 6 , 39 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 80 (to Gk tckvov child, sprout); B u g a II 319; Jo k l Studien 15; PISANI Saggi 103, 122; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 240; K l u g e 897; HAMP Trends LV II 906; HULD 145 (against MEYER); a b e j Etim. III 179-180 (dubious Alpine-Romance parallels); DEMIRAJ AE 1 2 5 -1 2 6 . deh aor. deha to in eb riate. From PA lb *degska. At the sam e tim e, co n

deg

58

DFJ -

UEI.F,

tinuants of *degnja are attested in dej - de'nj id. Both *degska and *degnja are related to djeg. 0 BOPP 539 (to IE *dhe(i)- to suckle); MEYER Wb. 62-63 (to Goth dauns vapor), Alb. St. Ill 29, 90; JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 88 (to dyll); SCHMIDT KZ LVIl 6-7; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 110; MANN Language XXVIII 32 (to IE *dhues- to destroy); ABEJ S. I 111 (com pares deh with dend), Eim. Ill 182-183; DEMIRAJ AE 125-126. dej adv. the day after tom orrow. From PAlb *daja continuing IE loc. dual *duoi-ous (DEMIRAJ AE 127). For the development of IE *duo> PAlb *da- see OREL Antic, balk. 3 37-39. 0 CAMARDA I 310 (to Gk 8r|v); MEYER Wb. 62, Alb. St. Ill 39 (to IE *duoin-l*duein-): JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 88; OStir AArbSt. I I 307; F ra en k e l 108; O rel ZfBalk XXIII/1 73 (close to MEYER); a b e j Etim. Ill 183-184 (back formation based on andej. (G) dj f place where the snow melts, low place. Denominative forms: dejet ~ djet. From PAlb *danja related to Skt dhdnvan- dry land, OHG tenni threshing-floor (D EM IR A J AE 1 2 7 ) . 0 JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 8 8 (to deh)-, SCHM IDT LVII 6 - 7 (to Skt dhvanlt to burn out, to fade away); M a n n Language XXVIII 3 2 (to IE *dhues-); POKORNY I 2 4 9 ; A BEJ Etim. Ill 1 8 0 - 1 8 2 (to ndej). dele f, pi dele, dhen, dhn sh e e p . T he G eg variant delme rep resen ts a form ation in *-ma (and hardly has anything in com m on with the nam e o f Dalm atia pace M e y e r Wb. 63 and ABEJ St. I 111). The w ord is based on P A lb *daila sh e e p < su c k lin g and related to v a rio u s /-d e r iv a tiv e s from IE *dhe(i)- to su c k le ( M e y e r Wb. 63, Alb. St. Ill 29 o p e r ates w ith *dailja < IE *dhaili or *dhoili), cf., in particular, A rm dayl c o lo str u m < IE *dhailo-. S u p p le tiv e p lural fo rm s dhen, dhn sh o u ld
b e treated sep arately as a P roto-A lb a n ia n (c o lle c tiv e ) d e r iv a tiv e in

*-anti b ased on dhi s h e -g o a t. T h us, the so u rce o f dhen, dhn is to be re co n stru cted as *aiganti-, w ith ap h eresis o f the anlaut v o w e l (OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 357). 0 B r u g m a n n 117; P e t e r s s o n LU XIX/6 12; B ariC ARSt. 6 (dhn com pared with IE *dhe(i)-)\ JOKL LKUBA 239 (m is takenly ex p la in s -I- from * -/ -), 251-253 (co m p a res dhen, dhn w ith C elt *damatos sh e e p > W dafad, Bret dauat or w ith -d e riv a tiv e s o f IE *dhe(i)- to s u c k le , in p articu lar, w ith Skt dhen m ilk c o w , cf. a lso OIr dinu ia m b and the lik e ), Reallex. Vorgesch. I 87 (tra ces o f this ro o t in B alk an p la ce n am es); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 101, Stratifi cazione 135; L a P ia n a St. Varia 77-78; SCHMIDT KZ L 238; PORZIG

DELTIN

DEND

59

Gliederung 150; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 240-241; M a n n Language XVII 20-21 (dhen to Latgs kin, tribe); POKORNY I 241-242; D u r id a n o v 2a XVIII 37 {dhen - to Thr AavSarjxai); a b e j St. I 152 (compari son of dhen, dhn with Gk Strick; fat), Etim. Ill 184-186 (follows Meyer); H u l d 143; K d d e r it z sc h LB X X X I108; R a s m u s s e n Morph. 52; O re l Koll. Idg. Ges. 357; D e m ir a j AE 127-128, 157-158 (agrees with
M a n n ).

deltin f clay. Borrowed from an unattested Slav *delbtina further connected with *delbto ~ *dolbto chisel. The semantic development seems possible but not quite obvious: clay < *pounded mass? 0 JOKL ArRom XXIV 24 (from *nd-baltin)', ABEJ St. I 112 (compares deltin with dalt), Etim. Ill 187-188 (to dyll). dell m, pi. dej tendon. From PAlb *daisla probably related to Lith gysla blood-vessel, tendon, Slav *zila tendon (MEYER Wb. 63, Alb. St. Ill 18) if the latter are treated separately from Skt jiyd- bow-string, Gk ioq bow (B r u g m a n n Grundr. I 345). 0 C a m a r d a 171 (to Gk co to tie); P e d e r s e n IF V 68 (to Lat ftlum thread), KZ XXXVI 326 (agrees with M e y e r ); JOKL Studien 13 (comparison with Gk Sco to bind); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 87-88; FRAENKEL 150; FRISK I 237; M a y r h o f e r I 448; V a s m e r II 57-58; C im o c h o w s k i LP II 239; ABEJ St. I 112-113 (connects dell with Slav *dotb valley and Gk 0A,o mud - those two having nothing in common), Etim. Ill 189-190; DEMIRAJ AE 128 (against ABEJ). dem m, pi. dema young bull. From PAlb *dama etymologically related to OIr dam ox and, probably, to Gk (ia,o calf (CAMARDA I 73; MEYER Wb. 6 3 , Alb. St. Ill 26, 6 4 ). 0 PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 164; JOKL Festschr. Kretschmer 9 2 , Festschr. Rozwadowski I 236; TAGLI AVINI Stratificazione 135; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 239; M a n n Language XXVI 385; F r is k I 345; a b e j St. I 113, Etim. Ill 1 9 0 -1 9 1 ; D em ir a j AE 12 8-129. dend aor. denda to stuff. An archaic non-assimilated variant is NGeg tend. From PAlb *tenda related to Skt tandate to weaken, Lat tendo to stretch. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 21 (based on Lat densus); M eyer Wb. 65 (related to Lat dnsus). Alb. St. V 72 (borrowed from Lat tendere)', B a r t h o l o m a e IF I 300 (to Lat densus thick); JOKI, apud WALDEH o f m a n n I 341 (to gdhnd); MANN Language XVII 19; ClMOCHOWSKI

60

DENJ

(T) DER

DERGJ

df .t

61

L P II 239; POKORNY I 1065-1066; ABEJ Etim. Ill 193-194 (agrees with JOKL); DEMIRAJ AE 129 (to ndej).
denj adj. worth. Borrowed from Lat dignus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele

d ergj aor. dorgja to lie d o w n , to lay sic k , to be i l l . A m ore frequ en t fo rm o f p resen t is p a ss.-re fi, dergjem. F rom P A lb *dergja further e ty m ologically connected with Lith dirginti to m o v e, dirgti to lose energy, to b eco m e w ea k , S lav *dbrgati to pluck, to p u ll and particularly with tea r : M H G zergen to p lu ck , to p u ll (VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 9 ). 0 PEDERSEN XX 2 3 8 (to L ith sergit to be ill, OIr serg illn e s s su p p o sin g IE *su- > A lb d-), Kelt. Gr. I 71; TRAUTMANN BSlWb. 56; F r a e n k e l 96; V a s m e r I 5 0 0 -5 0 1 ; H am p IF LXXIX 155 (fo llo w s PEDERSEN ); a b e j St. I 1 1 5 -1 1 6 (to Lith ddrga rain y w eather, Slav *dorga road), Etim. Ill 201-203; HULD49-50; LlNDEMAN IF XCVIII 4 8 -5 0 ; DEMIRAJ AE 131 (a g re es w ith VASMER). d eri prep, to, up to, t ill. F rom P A lb *deur(e)i h a v in g the sam e stru cG m c *targjan o t

mente 21). 0 M e y e r Wb. 63 (borrowed from Ital degno); a b e j Etim. Ill 195.
d ep rtoj aor. dep irto m to penetrate. Borrowed from Rom *d-

penetrre (MEYER Wb. 65). 0 MANN Hist. Gr. 146 (borrowed from Lat dpartre); ABEJ Etim. Ill 195-196 (derived from ndpr across).
derdh aor. derdha to pour out. In Old Albanian the stem is not umlau

ticized: dardh (BUZUKU, BUDI). Continues PAlb *darda close to onoE M *dori to);
Fraenk el niflfnnoe.ic Lith darde'ti to rattle. Latv drdt to crea k ', W go-dyrMUm m u m m e, to gru m o ie . v iv it t K v y . o^ lu o i ; Alb. St. Ill 13, 26; F r a e n k e l 83; P e d e r s e n BB XX 238 n. 2 (to Skt

Gk x o p o t d eriv a tiv e

srjdti to sell off, to discharge ), KZ XXXVI 289, Kelt. Gr. I 494; JOKL Studien 13-14 (to Skt dhar stream ); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 101; LA PIANA Studi I 42-43 (to Skt ksarati to flow); ABEJ St. I 114-115 (to Gk Oop sperm ), Etim. I ll 197-198.
d er f, pi. dyer door. From PAlb *dwr, a secondary a-stem based

Elemente 18; MEYER Wb. 2 9 9 (b o r ro w ed from South S lav M a n n Language X X V I 383 (to Lat fer); F r isk I 'ill-3 1 2
26; BARTHOLOMAE 175.

derr m, pi. derra p ig . F rom P A lb * darja co n n ecte d wit! id. < IE *ghorjos (CAMARDA I 96; MEYER Wb. 6 4 ). N o te

II 18; JOKL OERSEN KZ Pia n a Studi 230; P is a n i *suoinro-); im. Ill 205-rj- > -rr-);

IE *dheube phonetic t, dejet and is particuj dpede, E ) go out); ss), Wb. 64 ra), Alb. St. 15 f. (reconT a g l ia v i -

on IE *dhuer- id.: Skt dvdr-, Gk 0pa, Tokh B twere and the like (C a m a r d a I 17; M e y e r 5 VIII 188, Wb. 63, Alb. St. Ill 29, 39, 71). 0 JOKL IF XXXVI 132, LKUBA 240, 255; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 101; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 240; MANN Language XXVIII 32 (reconstructs * dhuer es); PISANI Saggi 103; FRISK I 695-696; MAYRHOFER II 83-84; POKORNY I 278; OREL Antic, balk. 3 37-39 (on the development of the anlaut); HAMP LP XX 9; KLINGENSCHMITT Mnch. St. Spr. XL 104, 125; H u l d 49; O r e l ZjBalk XXIII 149; a b e j Etim. Ill 198-201; D e m ir a j AE 129-130. (T) der adj. bitter; difficult. From PAlb *deuna etymologically iden tical with OS tiono evil, OE teoria wrong ( J o k l Studien 1 9 -2 0 with further erroneous link to dhun). 0 H a h n 29 (connected with dhun); M e y e r Wb. 87 (accepts H a h n s etym ology with some doubt); H o l t h a u s e n AEW 346; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 241; LBERG Festschr. Pisani I 689; ABEJ St. I 115 (to the Indo-European word for tear: G k o c K p u ) , Etim. Ill 201; DEMIRAJ AE 130 (dialectal phonetic devel opment of hidhur).

derk p ig le t co n tin u in g P A lb *darika. 0 MEYER Alb. St. Festschr. Kretschmer 78 f. (re co n str u c ts *ghr-n-); PE XXXVI 333 (to dose); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 135; LA I 4 5 -4 6 (to Skt -dri- m aking b urst); ClMOCHOWSKI LP II Saggi 116, 118; F r is k II 1 1 0 7 -1 1 0 8 ; HULD 148 (from IE ABEJ St. 1 1 1 6 (ex p la in s -rr- by ex p r e ssiv e gem in a tio n ), E 206; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 147; FLH V III/ 1-2 39 (on P A lb K o r t l a n d t SSGL X 220; D e m ir a j AE 1 3 1 -1 3 2 .
d et m, pi. dete s e a . F rom P A lb *deubeta d ep th based on d e e p ( J o k l Studien 1 4 -1 5 ). In term ed ia ry sta g es o f tl d ev elop m en t are preserved in the uncontracted Italo-A lb dt in d ia lecta l fo rm s w ith a lo n g v o w e l - dt. P A lb *deubetc larly c lo s e to G m c *deupipo d ep th > M D u diepde, ML< depth. 0 BUGGE BB X V III 165 (co n n e cted w ith dal t M e y e r BB V III 187 (to Gk ti , n am e o f the sea-godde (reco n stru cts dejt < *delt to be com p ared w ith Gk 0 ^ ao< IV 54 (follow s BUGGE); RIBEZZO Riv. Indo-greco-italica X V I structs *dakti com p ared w ith Epir ^ a GdcXaaaa H es.)

62
ni

DETYRE DGJOJ

Dalmazia 102; a b e j St. 1118, Etim. Ill 209-210; P o k o r n y I 267268; ONIONS 258; OREL SBJa Lekiskol. 148-149 (Baltic toponymie par allels: Lith Duobyt, Latv Daublte); H u l d 50.

detyr f, pi. detyra duty, debt. Borrowing from Rom *debitra id. (M l KLOSICH Rom. Elemente 20; MEYER Wb. 66). The verb detoj ~ de tonj

reflects Rom *debitare. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1047; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 111; M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 15; H a a r m a n n 122; ABEJ St. I 118-119 (derived from detors debtor), Etim. Ill 210211; L a n d i Lat. 39, 41, 82-83.
dboj aor. dbova to drive away . Other variants are zboj, xboj, eboj.

Related to boj (ABEJ St. I 119, Etim. Ill 212-214). 0 BUGGE BB XVIII 174 (borrowed from Rom *disbinare); MEYER Alb. St. IV 44 (agrees with BUGGE); JO K L/f XXXVII 119 (reconstructs *bhrei connect ed with bie); L a P ia n a St. Varia 23-24 (to IE *yei-); M a n n Language XXVIII 32 (to Gk Tixoco < *de-bhoii).
d frej aor. dfreva to enjoy oneself. Based on the recombination of

its antonym, shfrej, shufrej to suffer < Lat sufferre id., as a pr fixai formation in sh- (ABEJ Etim. Ill 214-215). 0 MEYER Wb. i l l (from Rom *disfrenare or *dfrenare); KRISTOFORIDHI 98 (to fryj).
d ftoj aor. dftova to show, to point . Borrowed from Rom 'indictate (MEYER Wb. 64-65, Alb. St. IV 41). CAMARDA I 64 (derives dftoj from IE *deic-); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2I 1054 (borrowed from Rom *doctre); JOKL RIEB II 65-67 (analyzes the verb as *d-ftoj, its root borrowed from MGk cpcoxico to shine, to illuminate); BARIHymje 63 (follows M e y e r ); Jo k l RIEB II 65-67 (based on *ftoj, to fo ti oil lam p); MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 23; HAARMANN 122, 130; D l GIOVINE Gruppo -et- 16-24; ABEJ St. I 120 (to *f-tonj further related to Gk Gxyc to cover, Lat teg id.), ABEJ Etim. Ill 215-217 (from Lat digitare). d gjoj aor. dgjova to hear. Dialectal forms ndgoj and, particular

ly, dlgonj, diligonj reflect the obvious Latin source - intelligere to per ceive (M e y er Wb. 66-67).0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1054; B a ri C ARSt 33-34 (related to Gk tKo to hear, Goth hausjan id.); ABEJ Etim. Ill 217-218.

DKOJ

DRMOJ

63

dkoj aor. dkova to hit, to strike. Borrowed from Lat indicere in its

specific meaning to impose, to inflict > * to inflict pain. 0 M e y e r Wb. 65 (from R om *dclere based on cleus bag, sack); G a z u l l i 19 (-koj to Gk xoj); P e d e r s e n KZ X X X V 5 39 -5 6 0 (agrees with M e y e r ); a b e j St. I 120-121 (connects dkoj with koj and mkoj); a b e j Etim. Ill 2 1 8 -2 0 0 (from *drkoj, to dark).
d lir aor. delira to clean, to cleanse, to deliver. The variant dliroj

is morphologically more regular. Continues Rom *deliberre and is connected with lir (CAMARDA 1 172; MEYER Wb. 247). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 538 (derived from lire); ABEJ Etim. Ill 221 (agrees with
P e d e r s e n ). d llin j f, pl. dllinja juniper. A more archaic variant dllnj seems

to reflect PAlb *daislanja (for the derivational structure cf. mllnj) related to dell < *daisl (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 2 5 9 ). Semantically, the juniper is described as a wiry, sinewy plant, cf. Russ mozzevelnik id. derived from Slav *mozgb brain, marrow, Lith mazgas knot. 0 M e y e r Wb. 65 (from Rom *cedrulanea or *cedrulina derived from cedrus cedar, juniper); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 9 -1 0 (to Lith dlis fog, Skt dhiili- dust and the like); JOKL LKUBA 1 9 1 -193 (same as VASMER); JAG: AfslPh VIII 6 5 4 -6 5 5 ; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 241; F r a e n k e l 4 2 6 -4 2 7 ; VASMER II 637; a b e j St. I 121 (related to dalt and dalloj), ABEJ Etim. Ill 222; DEMIRAJ AE 132.
d m ~ dam m. pi. dme ~ dame damage. Borrowed from Lat damnum

hurt, harm, damage. As to dnoj to condemn, to punish, it is an Italian loanword (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 20; M e y e r Wb. 6 0 ). 0 MEYERLBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1042, 1047, 1050; MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1-2 15; H a a r m a n n 122; a b e j St. I 121, Etim. Ill 2 2 2 -2 2 4 ; L a n d i Lat.
4 8 , 9 4 , 115. d rgoj aor. drgova to send. Borrowed from Lat delegare id. with an irregular change of liquida (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 259). 0 C a m a r d a 1 67 (to Gk xp^co to run); M e y e r Wb. 65 (borrowing from

Lat dirigere to arrange, to lay straight); JOKL IF L 43; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 27; H a a r m a n n 122; a b e j Etim. Ill 226 (follows M e y e r ).
drm oj aor. drmova to cut into pieces, to plummet down. Borrowed from Lat *de rama re, cf. Rum drma to tear o ff (M e y e r Wb. 65, Alb.

64

DRRAS

Dl

St. IV 56). Note a derivative drm steep slope. 0 PUCARIU EWR 42; a b fj St. I 122 (reconstructs *dromoj and connects it with drome), Etim. Ill 227-229.
drras f, pl. drrasa board, stone plate. From PAlb *deratja based on IE *der- to tear, to split, see djerr (ClMOCHOWSKI LP III 158-161: to Slav *dbrati to tear). 0 CAMARDA II 143 (to dru ); MEYER Wb. 66 (from Ital terrazza terrace); MANN Language XXVIII 33 (to Gk xpa^); C im o c h o w s k i LP III 158-159; H e lb i g 70; a b e j Etim. Ill 230-231 (derived from rras flat stone). dshiroj aor. dshirova to wish. Borrowed from Lat desiderare to long

for, to desire (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 21; MEYER Wb. 6 5 ). As to the noun dshir desire, it seems to be a deverbative rather than a continuant of Lat dsderium id. ( a b e j St. I 123, Etim. Ill 2 3 3 ). 0 CAMARDA I 176 (wavers between the correct etymology and the comparison with dashur, participle of dua); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 2 1 1048, 1052; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 15; HAARMANN 122.
d sh m oj aor. dshmova to testify. Borrowed from Rom * testimoniare (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 66; MEYER Wb. 64). 0 ABEJ St. I 124, Etim.

Ill 233-234 (denominative); HAARMANN 153.

d sh p roj aor. dshprova to make desperate. Borrowed from Lat desperare to despair (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 22). 0 MEYER Wb. 68 (from Ital disperare id.); ABEJ Etim. Ill 235. dshtoj aor. dshtova to have a m iscarriage. Borrowed from Rom .*depositare used as a replacement of dpnere in its meaning to give birth (MEYER Wb. 66, Alb. St. V 72). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 21 1049; SPITZER MR IW I 318-319 (connects dshtoj with Ital tosto fast, quick); BARIC ARSt I 38 (derives the verb dshtoj from a noun *dushyt m iscarriage explained as IE *dus-siito- badly born); ABEJ St. I 124 (a prfixai derivative of shtoj), Etim. Ill 235-236. d aor dita to know. From PAlb *dlja connected with IE *dhei(a)- to

see, cf. Skt dhyati, dhyayati to observe, to feel, to think, Av d(y)to see (MEYER Wb. 66, Alb. St. Ill 29; OREL FLH V III/1-2 46). Aorist dita and participle ditur ~ ditun are based on PAlb *dita, a formation in *-to-, cf. Skt part, dhyata- and dhlta-. 0 G lLFERDING Otn. 22 (to

DI DIKTOJ

65

Skt vid- to know); M EYER Alb. St. Ill 29; JOKL IF XXXVI 112, Sprache IX 128; T a g l i a v i n i 104; C i m o c h o w s k i LP II 240; P o k o r n y 243; M a y r h o f e r I I 45; H u l d 152; a b e j St. I 125 (reconstructs PAlb *din< IE *gen<>- to know), Etim. Ill 237-238; D e m i r a j AE 132-133 (di < *dhiH-m).

di pron. something. As all other pronouns in di-, contains an element

identical with the verb di as the first part of the compound (C A M A R D A I 214; M e y e r Wb. 66). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ X X X V I316; T a g l i a v i n i Dal mazia 105; a b e j * . I 125.

diel f Sunday. Derivative in * -ja or in *-n& based on diell, a caique

of Lat dies solis id. 241.
(PEDERSEN

KZ XXXIII 43).

0 ABEJ

Etim. Ill 240-

diell m, pi. diej sun. From PAlb *delwa, a tabooistic substitute of the original word for the sun based on a color adjective, cf. Skt hdri- pale, yellowish, Av zairi- id., Lat helvus yellowish, Lith zelvas id. 0 BOPP 513 n. 3 (to Skt diva by day); C a m a r d a I 123 (comparisons with Gk /aoc sun and, on the other hand, with ia.o- (pavep, a|in:p); M E Y E R Wb. 69 (links diell to dal or, alternatively, reconstructs *dheg h-lo-, cf. djeg); PEDERSEN BB XX 238 (to IE *suel- sun, cf. C A M A R D A ); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 103; M a n n Language XXVIII 36 (follows M EYER in reconstructing *dheg'hdlos)\ M AYRHOFER III 581; W a l d e - H o f m a n n I 639; P i s a n i Saggi 118 (to Gk azXaq light, shine); FRAENKEL 1297; ABEJ St. I 125-126 (to Or delirad shine, OE dealt bold, splendid, Arm delin green), Etim. Ill 241-242; H u l d 50-51 (accepts PE D E R SE N s etymology). dihas
aor. dihata to pant. Borrowed from Slav *dyxati to breathe, cf. in particular South Slavic forms: OCS dyxati, Bulg dixam, SCr diluiti ( M e y e r Wb. 67). 0 S v a n e 256; a b e j Etim. Ill 242.

dike f desire, lust. Continues PAlb *dk, a substantivized fem. adj. related to Lith dkas idle, empty, Slav *diki> wild. 0 FRAENKEL 95; T r u b a c e v SSJa V 29-30; A BEJ Etim. Ill 243 (borrowed from SCr dika pride). diktoj aor. diktova to discover, to find out. Borrowed from Rom *dcaptare. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 61 (from Lat dtegere); JO K L RIEB II 59-60

66

DIMR

DIMN

D iri.

DJAL

DJATHTR

67

(from Rom *dis-captre); ABEJ Etim. III 243-244 (unclear). dimr ~ HimSn m, pi. dmra ~ dimna w inter. From PAlb *deimena related
to IE *gheimen- id.: Skt heman loc. in w in te r, G k xe^cx w in te r and the like (G il ferding Otri:, M eyer Wh. 67, Alh. St. ID 18 ,6 4 ). 0 C a m a r d a

dien id.), Alb. St. Ill 26; PEDERSEN BB XX 230 (to -di in pernd), KZ XXXIV 546 (follows M e y e r ); Jo k l Studien 22; M l a d e n o v 1st. 216; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 103; O n io n s 923; Z a l iz n a k timologija 1964 190; M a y r h o fe r II 44-45; a b e j St. I 126-127, Etim. Ill 251-253; H u l d 51-52.
d jal m, pi. djem, djelm boy, youth. From PAlb *deia probably con

I 9 6 (to G k |xpo<; ra in , Lat imher id.); BUGGE BB XVIII 164; JOKL IF XXXVI 130, Sprache IX 123; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 103; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 3 3 3 , Kelt. Gr. I 66; L a PIANA Studi I 5 2 -5 3 (to tym); ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 229; E r n o u t -M eil l e t 294; PORZIG Gliederung 190; PISANI Saggi 99; MANN Language XXVI 384 (erroneous com parison w ith O E tima tim e ); MAYRHOFER III 6 0 7 ; F r is k II 1 0 7 9 -1 0 8 1 ; A n t t il a Schw. 3 5 ,1 3 4 ; H a m p IF L X V I 5 2 -5 5 ; H u l d 51; O r e l Z/BAlk XXIII 146; JANSON Unt. 2 1-23; a bej Etim. Ill 245; D e m ir a j AE 133.
din (3 sg.) aor. diu to break (of the day). Also appears as reti, dihet

nected with Latv dels son, Lat film s id. as a derivative of IE *dheito suck (XYLANDER 317; ABEJ St. I 127-128). Note that the vocalism in Proto-Albanian is irregular so that a secondary transformation of the stem must be presumed. 0 M e y e r Wb. 60 (derives djal from dal). Alb. St. Ill 29; KRETSCHMER Gioita XIV 310-311 (to dal); JOKL IF X X X V I 115; OS t ir AArbSt. I 114 (to Gk xXi maiden); V a s m e r ZfslavPh III 269 (to Thr -Tf.|it); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 113-114; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 240; PISANI Saggi 121; H a m p S . Whatmough 78; HULD 52; O r el ZfBalk XXIII 143; a b e j Etim. III 255-258; DEMIRA i 1 ,rn ua) vjivL na- d a y , S la v +dbnb MEYER Wb. 6 8 (d e riv a tiv e o f dite); JOKL Studien 2 2 (a d rivt

MEYER Wb. 60, Alh St. V 73). 0 CAMARDA l 98 (con nection with Gk StdoXoc id.); T hum b IF XXVI 12-13 (from Gk SiaoXoc): M e y e r-L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1041, PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 535: JOKL LKUBA 20 (from G reek): H a a r m a n n 122; ABEJ Etim. ti> 258-259: L a n d i Lai. 75. 137-138.

Rom. Eli-mena: 21;

Bulg dir'a : III 248. disht t. pi. i from Lat a Wortb. 123

djathe m/n, pl. djathra ~ djathna ch eese. A dim inutive in -the (C am aj Alb. Worth. 12 1) o f *djadh < PAlb *dedi-, the latter to be com pared with Skt dad hi 'sour milk and O Prus dudan m ilk, derivatives of *dhi- io suck' (JOKI, Studien 15-16, WuS XII 70). For the irreg ular developm ent of the root vowel cf. djal. 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 102, Stratificazione 147; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 240; TRAUTMANN APSpr. 316; PISANI Saggi 123; MAYRHOFER IT 15; POKORNY J 2 4 1; MANN Hist. Gr. 54, 91, 97 (from IE *ghesito-)\ Hamp Word IX 140, KZ LXXXIV 140-141; T o p o ro v PJa I 284-286; H u l d 52-53; a b e j Etim. Ill 259260; D e m ira j AE 135-136. djathte adj. rig h t'. Old A lbanian lexis preserve djath right (sid e) (B u z u k u ), thus showing that djathte is a relatively new form ation in -t based on PAlb *detsa (PEDERSEN KZ XXX VI 291; a b e St. 128129), The latter is etym ologically connected with IE *deks- right:: Ski

dishull m, pi variants (dyi

types of foil B orrow ed t o f leaves. (

diti I pi. dit. Gmc *ttdiz

d o r ( V a s v Otn. 22 (to Wb. 68 (fro

68

DJ E

D JE P

dksina-, G k e ^ i , L a t dexter a n d the like (M E Y E R Wb. 6 9 ) . O M e y e r Alb. St. I I 17, ill 13, 26; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 291, Kelt. Gr. I 36; ClM OCHOW SKI LP II 239; PISA N I Saggi 131; M AYRHO FER II 1011; W a l d e - H o f m a n n I 346-347; M a n n Language XXVI 383; F r i s k I 366-367; POK O RNY I 190; JUCQUOIS Le Muse'on LXXVIII 445 (pho netically impossible *deksto- with *-kst- reflected as Alb H AM P RESEE XIX/1 141-145 (reconstructs *deksino-)\ H u l d 53; ABEJ Etim. Ill 260-261 (to Lat decus beauty, decoration); DEM IRAJ AE 137-138.
dje adv. yesterday. From P A lb *de etymologically identical with Skt

hys id., Gk %0 id., Lat. heri id. and the like (CAMARDA I 96; MEYER Wb. 69, Alb. St. Ill 18, 63). 0 M e y e r Gr. Gr. 37, 345; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 333, Kelt. Gr. I 89; ]OKL LKUBA 26; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 103; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 292; M a y r h o f e r II 29; P is a n i Saggi 101; F r is k II 1097-1098; H a m p BSE LXVI 222; H u l d 53; abej Etim. Ili 261; P u h v e l Festschr. Hoenigswald 317; DEMIRAJ AL 138.
d jeg aor. dogja to burn. From PAlb *dega etymologically related to

IE *dheg to burn: Skt ddhati, Tokh AB tsak-, tsk-, Lit deg, dg hand the like (B O P P 5 0 8 ; G i l FERDING Otn. 2 2 ; M e y e r Wb. 6 9 , Alb. St. I l l 9 , 2 9 ) . 0 M EYER Gr. Gr. 2 7 5 ; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 3 2 3 - 3 2 4 , Kelt. Gr. I 1 0 8 ; TAG LIA V IN I Dalmazia 1 0 3 ; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 2 5 0 ; M a n n Language XXVI 3 8 2 , XXVIII 3 6 ; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 2 4 0 ; P i s a n i Saggi 1 2 5 ; F r a e n k e l 8 5 - 8 5 ; I v a n o v Slav. 1 2 9 ; H u l d 5 3 - 5 4 , KZ CVII 1 6 6 ; KLINGENSCHM ITT Mnch. St. Spr. X L 1 0 1 , 1 2 7 ; ABEJ Etim. I l l 2 6 1 2 6 2 ; D e m i r a j AE 1 3 8 - 1 3 9 . (G) d jem n pi. demons, devils. A lexicalized plural of djall similar to that of djal ~ djem (SKOK AArbSt I 220-221). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 20 (from Lat daemnem demon); MEYER Wb. 69 (same as MlKLOSICH - but the stress is placed differently); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1043; THUMB IF X X V I 13 (borrowed from Gk aifiove id. - but the development of -ai- > -je- would be quite unique); JOKL LKUBA 18 (agrees with T h u m b ), IF X L IV 13 n. 1 (follows SKOK); V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. I 10-11 (borrowed from OCS demorrh id.); M ih e s c u RESEE IV /3-4 350 (follows T h u m b ); a b e j St. I 129 (repeats T h u m b s etymology), Etim. Ill 262-264; L a n d i Lat. 72, 83. djep m, pi. djepe, djepa cradle. Borrowed from Gk m beaker, goblet (C a m a r d a II 191). For the semantic development cf. E cradle ~ OHG

DJERS

nom s

69

kratto basket. 0 M e y e r Wb. 69-70 (related to Slav *zyb-hka id.), Alb. St. Ill 18, 36; PEnERSEN KZ XXXVI 333; Jo k l IF XXXVI 158-159, Melanges Pedersen 155 (reconstructs *ghoiibha thus slightly correct ing M e y e r ); B a r i H ym je 77; a b e j Sr. I 129-130 (from IE *dheubh~ *dheup-\ Gk rca is explained as an ancient Albanian loanword), Etim. Ill 264-265.
d jers f, pl. djers perspiration. Another variant is dirs. From PAlb

*widertj with the loss of the unstressed first syllable. Further related to Gk ipcib id. < *siiidrt-s, cf. also Latv svidri id., Lat sudor id. (PE DERSEN KZ XXXVI 288-290). 0 CAMARDA I 48, 96 (to Gk epon dew); MEYER Alb. St. I 81 (to Gk pco dew), Wb. 70 (to Gk 8<xkvco to bite); BUGGE BB XVIII 165 (to zjarr); J o k l Studien 92-93 (accepts P e d e r s e n s etymology); F r isk 1710-711; C h a n t r a in e 456; W a l d e H o f m a n n II 623-624; ABEJ Etim. Ill 265-266; HULD 148; KORTLANDT SSGL X 219; DEMIRAJ AE 139-140.
djerr aor. dora to destroy. From PAlb *dera or *derna related to Skt

drnti to burst, to tear, Gk pco to skin, Goth gatairan to tear and the like (MEYER Wb. 70, Alb. St. Ill 26). 0 JOKL Studien 8; FRISK I 368370; M a y r h o f e r II 59; F e is t Goth. 203.
djerr m, pi. djerre fallow lan d . From P A lb *dersa ety m o lo g ic a lly id en tical with Gk %poo dry land' (CAMARDA 196) < IE *ghersos. 0 R e st e l Ll RIL LXXXIX - XC 412 (sam e as CAMARDA); MEYER Wb. 70 (to djerr to destroy); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 325-326 (to bie to bear); La PIANA

St. Varia 21-23 (to var, vjerr); FRISK II 1089-1090; a b e j Etim. Ill 266268 (to bie to f a ll).
d ob t adj. weak. Derived from dob id. The latter is borrowed from

Slav *dob-h good, fine unattested in South Slavic where a more usual *dob>~h id. is widespread. Note dobi profit, use related to dob. 0 PISANI Saggi 129 (to Lat de bilis)', a bej St. I 131 (based on udob ), a b e j Etim. Ill 272-273; S v a n e 273.
d ob is aor. dobita to win. Borrowed from Slav *dobyti to acquire, to win (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 18; MEYER Wb. 70). The Albanian verb is semantically closer to SCr dobiti than to Bulg dobija. 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 178; OREL timologija 1983 136; SVANE 199-200; ABEJ

Etim. Ill 273.

70

D O JK

D O R F,

dojk f, pl. dojka nurse. Borrowed from Slav *dojka id., cf. in par ticular South Slavic continuants: Bulg dojka, SCr dojka ( a b e j St. I 131, Etim. Ill 2 7 7 ). 0 S v a n e 190. doke f trad ition s. B o rro w ed from Gk S o k t ) o p in io n , v ie w , m ea n in g . 0 J o k l LKUBA 5 3 -5 6 (related to duket); a b e j St. 1 1 3 1 (a g re es w ith JOKL), Etim. Ill 2 7 7 -2 7 8 . dokrr f, pi. dokrra big bone, bone of arm or leg. Derived from *dok (for the formation pattern cf. kokrr), borrowed from Gk S o k o rafter, beam (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 260). 0 CAMARDA 1 85 (to Gk Kava a structure of two joined upright bars); M e y e r Wb. 70 (to Turk dogru direct); B a r iG ARSt I 8 (from *dorkr- composed of dor and krah); CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 119 (suffix -rr); ABEJ St. I 132 (an expressive form compared with dok little hand and the like). doline f, pi. dolina valley. Borrowed from Slav *dolina id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg dolina, SCr dolina. 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 106 (bor rowed from SCr dolina). dorbri f herd. A secondary phonetic transformation of *doberi derived from Slav *dobro property (VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 12-13). 0 M e y e r Wb. 71 (borrowed from Ital turba crow d); JOKL Studien 1 6 -1 7 , IF X X X V II 100 (a compound consisting of dor- < IE *ghuer- animal, beast and -beri compared with Lith brs crow d); BARIC AArbSt I 215; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 147; ABEJ St. I 133 (derived from *torbar based on torbe shepherds bag; knapsack), Etim. Ill 2 8 6 -2 8 7 . dor f, pi. duar ~ duer h an d . A sin g u la rized neut. p lural P A lb *dr < IE *ghesr- (PISANI Saggi 121; H a m p Anc. IE Dial. 115) rela ted to Gk Xep id., H itt kessar id., T okh A tsar- id., B sar- id., Arm jern id. (BOPP 492; M e y e r Wb. 72, Alb. St. Ill 18, 71). 0 M e y e r Alb. St. I 92 (to Gk rpov p a lm ); Gr. Gr. 81; JOKL LKUBA 90, IF XXXVI 132, XLIX 274; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 101, Stratificazione 88; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 230; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 295, 300; M a n n Language XXVIII 34 (from *ghard-s-); FRISK II 1082-1083; CHANTRAINE 305; PORZIG Gliederung 187; P is a n i Saggi 99, 121; P o k o r n y I 203; V a n W in d e k e n s I 521; H a m p Anc. IE 115; H u l d 54; KORTLANDT Arm-IE 40; a b e j Etim. Ill 288-291; S c h r u v e r BC 58; D e m ir a j AE 140.

DOSE

DRAG

71

dose f, pl. dosa pig, sow. From PAlb *d(i)tj, a derivative of IE *dh(i)~ to suckle ( LBERG apud D e m i r a j ; a b e j T 1 3 4 - 1 3 5 ) . 0 CAM A RDA II 2 0 3 (to Gk 0c jackal); J o k l Studien 17 (reconstructs IE *sijti further connected with *s- pig); Baric"' ARSt 1 6 - 7 (from *drgi related to derk < *dergo- as dark to dasm)', PEDERSEN KZ X X X V I I I 3 9 3 (to derk, dirk, from *drk4ay, VA SM ER Alb. Wortforsch. I 13 (borrowed j from Bulgaro-Turk do%s pig); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 1 0 0 (agrees with JOKL), Stratificazione 1 3 5 ; RIBEZZO RivAlb I 1 4 0 , II 1 4 4 (from *ghti, to Maced yo x v v); H U L D 1 4 8 (follows JOKL); ABEJ Etim. Ill 2 9 3 2 9 6 ; D e m i r a j AE 1 4 0 - 1 4 1 . dot part, o f irreal. A lexicalized sequence o f tw o particles, do and t (LAM BERTZ LP VII 9 2 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 7 2 (b orrow ed from Lat in tt)\ PED ERSEN BB XX 2 3 3 - 2 3 5 , KZ XXXVII 2 3 6 -2 3 8 (r e c o n str u c ts acc. *dhtim o f a d everb ative related to IE *dh- to p u t); M a n n Language XXVI 381; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 2 0 (from Lat ttum ); ABEJ St. I 135 (fo llo w s LAMBERTZ), Etim. Ill 2 9 6 -2 9 7 ; M a n n Comp. 129
(id en tical w ith Gk i]Ta); H a a r m a n n 154 (sa m e as M ih e s c u ). dra ~ dr f o il-ca k e, m elted butter. R eflects P A lb * draga (MEYER Wb. 7 2 -7 3 , Alb. St. I ll 2 9 , 37, 7 2 w ith b asic e ty m o lo g ic a l p a ra llels) w ith secon d ary n asalization in G eg and the lo ss o f (he co n so n a n t p reserv ed in the variant w ith a lo n g v o w e l dr. C lo se p a ra llels are foun d in G e r m anic (O N pi. dreggiar y e a s t) and in B altic: O P rus dragios y e a s t ( if not b o rrow ed from G erm a n ic), O L ith dragis id. ( if not from O ld P ru ssian ), Lett dial, dradzi sed im en t in m elted b u tter. C f. a lso S la v

*drozdzi y e a s t (but B u lg drozde so m eth in g ea sy to m elt or b rea k !)

and a corresponding verb *drozgati to press, to knead. The w ord seem s to r e p r e se n t a N o r th E u ro p ea n in n o v a tio n in In d o -E u ro p ea n . 0 C a m a r d a I 74 (to Gk rpu m ust); M e y e r Gr. Gr. 69; J o k l IF X X X V I 101; Die Sprache IX 149; PISANI Saggi 124; REICHELT KZ X L V I 322; D u r i d a n o v Thr.-Dak. 9 4 (re co n str u c ts D ac *draga)', H i r t BODS X X III 3 49 f. (O ld P russian < G erm anic); T o p o r o v PJa I 3 6 3 f.; BOGA RR III 2 0 6 (on L ett dradzi); T r a u t m a n n APSpr. 322; ENDZELIN KZ X L IV 65; F r a e n k e l 100; P is a n i Saggi 124; A n t t i l a Schw. 122; P o k o r n y 1 251; T r u b a c e v SSJa V 128 f. (on the Slavic form as derived from *drozg~): VASMER I 5 4 0 (S la v *drozga < *drogska)\ OREL ZfBalk X X III 140, Koll. Idg. Ges. 357; DEMIRAJ AE 141.

dragfi f, pi. draga avalanche. Borrow ed from Slav *dorga ravine ( abej

72

DRAGUA

1>Ra (n )G U E

1)R I. ~

DRK

St. I 136) unattested in the meaning avalanche. 0 J o k l IF XLIII 4749 (reconstructs *d-ra-g and connects it with rash); SV A N E 81, 161; A B E J Etim. Ill 299-300. dragua - dra(n)gue m, pi. dragonj ~ drangoj dragon. Another variant is (T) drangua. It represents a borrowing from Rom *drancnem, a modification of Lat dracnem id. (M EY ER -L BK E Gr. Grundri 21 1 0 4 6 , 1 0 5 0 : also considers the possibility of borrowing from Italian). 0 STIER KZ X I 1 3 4 (borrowed from G k SpcxKcov id.); C a m a r d a I 8 2 (to G k paKcov id.); M EYER Alb. St. I 5 2 , Wb. 7 3 (directly from dracnem or from Ital dragone); MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1-2 2 2 ; HAARMANN 123; ABEJ Etim. Ill 3 0 0 - 3 0 2 (from Latin). drang m, pi. drangje barge-pole, punting-pole; young creature, cub. From PAlb *dranga further to be compared with ON drangr stone pillar, drengr thick trunk, Lith drnga perch, pole, Slav *drggi> ~ *drga

DREDH

O R E JT

73

(and also bug) ~ *bykati to roar, to bellow. 0 STIER KZ VII 1 6 0 (to Messap pev8o v 'Xacpov); SCHEFTELOWITZ BB XXVIII 2 9 7 (to Arm er in] heifer); CHARPENTIER KZ XL 4 3 2 ; V A SM E R ZfslavPh III 2 8 8 (to Thr Apvi); TAG LIAVINI Stratificazione 1 3 5 - 1 3 6 ; GEORGIEV Issle dovanija 1 2 0 (to a Thracian name Apvt); M AYRHOFER II 1 1 5 - 1 1 6 ; A BEJ Sr. I 1 3 6 - 1 3 7 (to OIr darn head, cf. G k icpa head - cpa horn ~ Lat cervus deer), Etim. Ill 3 0 5 - 3 0 7 ; DEM IRAJ AE 1 4 2 - 1 4 3 (from *d-ran- based on IE *UfHn ). dredh aor. drodha to turn, to rotate. From PAlb *dredza continuing IE *dregh- closely related to Arm darnam to turn, d a r}'curve, turn < IE *dfgh- (LlDN Arm. Studien 1 0 1 - 1 0 2 ) . Note a derivative of dredh - dridh to shake, to vibrate. As to dredhz straw berry, it is identical with dredhz cord, string derived from dredh. 0 CAMARDA I 74 (to Gk xpo) to flee); M eyer Wb. 74 (secondary connection between dredhz and dredh), Alb. St. Ill 18, 29, 72, IF V 181 (related to Gk ip^m

74

DREK DRINJ

drek f, pl. drek lunch, dinner, midday m eal. Connected with dark and reflecting PAlb *drika related to dark (M EYER Wb. 61) and reflect ing a zero-grade *drk close to Bret dibri lunch, OBret diprim to a eat (H A M P i4 c . IE Dial. 116). However, the development of *-i- > -e- remains unclear. 0 M EYER Gr. Gr. 245; PEDERSEN BB XX 231 (recon structs *dn>k"-)\ HlRT Ablaut 126; PORZIG Gliederung 178; CAM AJ Alb. Wortb. 114 (suffix -k)\ L e w t s - P e d e r s e n 314; HAMP KZ LXXVII 253; M a n n FL\ED6\ (zero grade in the root); A n t t i l a Schw. 29, 100; a b e j St. I 108, Etim. HI 315-316; H u l d 48-49; KDDERITZSH Festschr. Mac Eoin 62-63; D e m i r a j AE 144-145. dremis aor. dremita to slum ber. Borrowed from South Slav *dremiti
to doze, to slum ber, cf. Maced dremit, SCr dramiti. Cf. also a Slavic derivative in drmk nap. 0 M e y e r Wb. 65 (borrowed from Slav *drmati id.); POLK ZfBalk I 78 (from SCr drijemati); SvANE 253; ABEJ Etim. Ill 4 8 4 .

drenj f, pi. drenja quail. From PAlb *dranja, derivative from dre ~
dr ( a b e j Etim. Ill 3 1 6 ). 0 C a m a r d a II 159 (to G k xexpwv); M e y e r Wb. 7 4 (from Rom *tetraonem, cf. Lat tetranem heath-cock); SPITZER M RIW l 3 1 9 -3 2 0 (to dr a).

dreq m, pl. dreqr ~ dreqn 0

d e v il. B o r ro w e d fro m the n om . sg . or pi.

o f Lat drac d ra g o n (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 22; M e y e r Wb. 7 3). M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1043, 1051; JOKL IF XXX 291; S c h u c h a r d t KZ XX 246; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 107; M i h e s c u

RESEE I V /I -2 28; HAARMANN 123; ABEJ St. I 140, Etim. Ill 3 1 6 -3 1 7 (from Gk Spiccov); L a n d i Lat. 28, 112, 1 4 3 -1 4 5 .

drnj f cornel-cherry, adj.

* S T > -d o rv b

h ealth y, sound. From PAlb * d r a u n j ,

a derivative of IE *dreu- tree. For the evolution of meaning cf. Slav

healthy ~ *dervo tree and Lat rbustus healthy ~ robur oak. 0 MEILLET Etudes I 88; BENVENlSTE Word X 2 5 9 , Inst. I 108110 (semantic analysis of *dreu-); VASMER II 90; ABEJ St. I 140 (deriva tion based on B u lg or Maced dren cornel-cherry), Etim. Ill 31 8 .

drinj f, pi. d r i n j a brushwood. From PAlb * d r n j related to d r u and the Indo-European word for tree. JOKL/F XXXVI 101 n. 1 (from SCr d r i j e n cornel-cherry); a b e j E t i m . Ill 320-321 (from Slavic).

DRTTF,

DROKTH

75

drit f, pl. drita light, luster, pupil (of an eye). From *drikta based on IE *derc- to look and, in particular, close to OE torht bright, OHG zoraht (M E Y E R Wb. 7 4 , Alb. Sr. Ill 2 7 , 4 3 ) . 0 BR U G M A N N 1 3 1 ; JOKL Studien 5 3 , Reallex. Vorgesch. I 9 0 , Sprache IX 1 2 0 ; PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 4 2 ; M a n n Language XXVIII 3 3 ; PORZIG Gliederung 1 4 9 ; POKORNY 1 2 1 3 ; C h a n t r a i n e 2 6 5 ; l b e r g Festschr. Pisani I I 6 8 8 ; a b e j St. I 1 4 0 - 1 4 1 (to Lith zeriii, zerti to shine, Slav *zbreti to see and the like), Etim. Ill 3 2 2 - 3 2 3 ; H u l d 5 5 ; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 1 4 8 ; D e m i r a j AE 1 4 5 . drith m /n, pl. drithra ~ drithna grain. From PAlb *dritsa etymologically connected with Lat hordeum barley, O H G gersta id. < IE *ghrzd- (JOKL IF XXX 302). In Albanian, the development of the voiced Indo-Euro pean cluster seems to be surprising. 0 HOLTHAUSEN AEW 351; SPITZER MRIW I 335 (from *ghrsuo-)\ TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 108; W a l d e HOFMANN I 656-657; MANN Language XXVIII 40; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 299; PISANI Saggi 118; P o r z i g Gliederung 209; C h a n t r a i n e 583; POKORNY I 446; SGGJa I 88; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 123; LBERG Festschr. Pisani II 685; HAMP KZ LXXVI 277; A B E J BUShT X V / 3 57 (to IE *der- to tear), Etim. Ill 323-325; H u ld 55-56; RASMUSSEN Morph. 91; D e m ir a j AE 145-146.

driz (', pi. driza blackthorn, sloe. From PAlb *dridzj etymologically
connected with IE *dergh- to hold, to be firm : Skt drhyati to be firm , Slav *dbrzati to hold < *dwzjati and, in particular, *dbrza > Russ dereza kind of thorny plant (with a secondary polnoglasie), see K a lu Z S K A J A Antic, balk. 3 27. 0 M e y e r Wb. 75 (related to dru); J o k l IF XXXVI 101, LKUBA 248 (suffix -z); M AYRHO FER II 61-62; VA SM ER I 502; M a n n Hist. gr. 34 (to OIr driss blackthorn); TRUBACEV SSJa V 231; H a m p KZ LXXVI 275; O r e l FLH V III/1-2 38; K l i n g e n s c h m i t t apud D e m i r a j (to Gk pio bush); a b e j Etim. Ill 325-326 (to drith); D e m i r a j AE 146.

drobis

aor. drobita to tire . Borrowed from Slav *drobiti to break, to crush in an otherwise unattested meaning (DESNICKAJA Slav. zaim. 16). 0 ABEJ Etim. Ill 326-327 (from Maced dr obi); S v a n e 232.

drokth m, pi. droktha broom . A deminutive based on *drok probably borrowed from Slav *drok-b genista which, however, is not attested in South Slavic.

76

DROM G

DRUDHE

dromc f, pl. dromca crumb, bit. Borrowed from Slav *drobbnica trifle, small object, cf. in particular South Slavic forms: Maced drobnica trifle, Bulg drobnica pear-tree with small fruit, SCr drobnica particle (Ml KLOSICH Slav. Elemente 18; M e y e r Alb. St. I 82, Wb. 75). 0 .ABEJ St. I 142 (connects dromc with drudhe and IE *der- to tear or *dhreuto break), a b e j Etim. Ill 329-331. dru ~ dr m, pi. drunj, drur ~ drun tree; wood (f, pl. dru)'. From PAlb *druwa etymologically compared with Slav *drhvo wood, Skt druid., Av dru- id., Gk Sp tree, oak (BOPP 541; G il FERDING Otn. 22; CAMARDA I 76; M e y e r Wb. 75). The nasalization in Geg is secondary ( a b e j St. I 142-143) and, probably, influenced by the plural forms. The word was borrowed to Rum druete thick and short tree.O M e y e r Alb. St. I ll 27, 72, Gr. Gr. 232, 269; B r u g m a n n - D e l b r c k I I / 1 161 (borrowing from Slav *drbva); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIV 291, Kelt. Gr. I 144; JOKL IF XXXVI 100-102; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 109; MANN Language XVII 15 (from IE *drno-)\ MAYRHOFER II 36; FRISK I 421-422; PISANI Saggi 123; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 330; ROSETTI ILR I 276-277; H a m p KZ LXXVI 275 (original -stem), LB XXV 78 (collective *druu); A n t t il a Schw. 16; T r u b a c e v SSJa V 141-142; H u l d 56; a b e j Etim. I ll 332-334; D e m ir a j AE 146-147. draaj ~ druej aor. druajta, drojta, drova to be afraid. From PAlb *draunja derived from dre, droe fear < PAlb *drawa. T he noun is related to Latv druvas fear and, further, to Lith draudziu, drausti to forbid, to deter, to scare off. 0 CAMARDA I 73 (to Skt trdsati to be afraid, Gk ipc to flee in fright); MEYER Wb. 75 (etymologically connect ed with OHG droa threat but its anlaut continues IE *t-),Alb. St. Ill 24 (explains Alb d- from *en-t-); TREIMER MRIW I 371 (to Gk ToepaGoco to stir, to frighten); M a n n Language XXVI 382 (to Lith drov self-consciousness, awkwardness which is, in fact, a Germanic loanword); FRAENKEL 102; ROSETTI ILR I 276 (to Rum droaie band, gang; a lot); a b e j St. I 143-144 (to E dread), Etim. Ill 334-337. drudhe f, pi. drudhe cr u m b . A sin g u la rized plural o f *drudh. F rom P A lb *drudza related to Lith drhzgas sp lin ter, fra g m en t, driizti to b ecom e w ea k . 0 CAMARDA I 115 (to Gk Bpwruco to tear); MEYER Wb. 370 (to rrudh w rinkle); FRAENKEL 107; L a PIANA St. Varia 26 (derived from -rrudh related to rrjedh); M a n n Hist. Gr. 176 (to OIr druidim

DRUG E

DUA

DUE

77

to close); CAM AJ Alb. Wortb. 121 (suffix -dhe); SlR O K O V ZFL X X IV /1 14 (to Lith dirginti to puli); a b e j St. I 144 (connects drudhe with dromc and IE *dhreu- to break), Etim. Ill 231-233. drug f, pi. druga spindle, shuttle. Borrowed from SCr druga id. < Slav *drga ( M e y e r Wb. 75). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 171, 295; JOKL Slavia XIII 313-314 (from NGk Tpoya, poya thread); B a r i Hymje 74, 79; POLK ZfBalk I 81; ABEJ St. I 144, Etim. Ill 337-338; SV A N E 47, 81. drusht f, pi. drushta pole, mast. From PAlb *drusta further connected with dru. druth m wrath. A derivative in -th of droe, dre fear, cf. druaj ~ druenj. (G) dry m kind of lock, bolt. From PAlb *dr fina related to the IndoEuropean word for tree and, probably, referring to the strength of the lock, cf. Gk Spov- oxupv (B U G G E BB XVIII 1 6 5 ) . The closest formal parallels of PAlb *drna are Skt druna- bow , Iran *drnabow in Pers durna rainbow, Ossetic cerdyn ( H a m p KZ LXXVI 2 7 6 ) and Slav *drynr stick, pole. 0 BUGGE BB XVIII 165 (to OIr dron hard, h strong); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 1 0 9 (suggests Skt drna- wooden trough as an exact parallel); M ILLER Oss. 3 0 ; F r isk 1 4 1 9 ; M AYRHOFER II 7 8 ; ABEJ St. I 1 4 5 , Etim. Ill 3 3 9 - 3 4 1 ; T r u b a c e v VJa 1 9 7 5 / 1 1 3 5 , SSJa V 1 4 5 ; D e m i r a j AE 1 4 8 - 1 4 9 . drydht adj. easy to plane (of wood). Continues PAlb *drdza (with a secondary suffix -t) close to Slav *dry:gati, *druzgati to squeeze, to crush. 0 T r u b a c e v SSJa V 133, 145. dryshk m rust. From PAlb *drildz(i)ska derived from *drdza > drydh(t). 0 M e y e r Wb. 76 (explains the verb ndryshk to rust from Rom *inrussic based on russus rusty); H A A R M A N N 131; ABEJ St. I 372-373 (a prfixai derivative of IE *reudh- red ). dua ~ due aor. desha to love. From PAlb *dusna connected with IE *geus- to taste, cf. Skt jsati to be fond o f , Gk yV>o(tou and the like (JOKL/F XXXVII 101-102, LKUBA 127). The diphthongization of the root vowel into -ua- may be explained by the original long diphthong in Proto-Albanian *dausna (JOKL). The aorist goes back to PAlb *deusa.

78

DUAJ ~

DUE]

DUQ.

Rom. Elemente 2 0 (from Lat dbeo must); M e y e r Wb. Alb. St. Ill 1 7 , 6 1 , 9 0 ; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 3 3 3 , Kelt. Gr. I 8 0 ; P i s a n i Saggi 9 9 , 1 0 1 ; ClM OCHOW SKI LP II 2 3 0 ; L a P i a n a Studi I 4 9 51 (to Gk ojiat to lack, to miss); E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 2 8 6 ; M a y r h o f e r 1 4 4 1 ; FRISK I 3 0 2 ; POKORNY I 3 9 9 - 4 0 0 ; H u l d 1 4 4 ; K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Verbum 1 5 1 , Mnch. St. Spr. XL 1 2 4 ; ABEJ Etim. Ill 1 7 3 - 1 7 5 ; OREL Sprache XXXI 2 8 0 , Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 5 1 {-sh- < *-s- in de sha < IE *geusrp according to the ruki rule); DEM IRAJ AE 1 4 9 .
O M lK LO SICH 76, du aj ~ d u ej pi. sheaf. Continues PAlb *dnja related to Skt dhna grain, cereals, dhnyd- grain, Lith dona bread. 0 M e y e r Wb. 7 8 , Alb. St. Ill 26, 86 (to Gk co to tie); JOKL Sprache IX 117; SCHMIDT KZ L 2 3 8 ; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 2 2 3 , 2 3 9 ; POKORNY 1 2 4 2 ; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 3 7 ; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 1 4 5 ; ABEJ Etim. Ill 3 4 1 - 3 4 2 (plural of dor); DEMIRAJ AE 1 4 9 - 1 5 0 (to Skt daman- band).

d u d f,

pi. duda gum. An onomatopoeic formation (ABEJ Etim. Ill

3 4 2 -3 4 3 ).

its widespread variant tuke seems to be more conservative. In Old Alban ian as well as in some dialects one also finds tue (BUZUKU) and tu ( B o g d a n i ) . All these particles reflect compounds of tu (for the ety mology see ktu) and ke (identical with ku) or e (PED ER SEN Alb. Texte 1 2 0 ) . 0 a b e j St. I 1 4 6 - 1 4 7 (from tuke where e is a proclitic pronoun), Etim. Ill 3 4 9 - 3 5 2 .
r e f i, to appear, to be visible. Borrowed from MGk or NGk o k e to seem, to appear. 0 C a m a r d a 1 5 3 (to Gk o k c o to see, to observe); M e y e r Wb. 7 6 - 7 7 (follows CAMARDA and, alternatively, compares duket with Goth pugkjan to think); THUMB IF X X V 1 2 (against comparisons with Gk o k c o ) ; JOKL Studien 18 (to Lith zvk light, Lat fa x torch and the like), LKUBA 5 3 - 5 5 ; PISANI Saggi 1 1 8 ; a b e j Etim. Ill 3 5 2 -

duket

354. d u q m. pi. duqe bung; cock (of a gun). Borrowed from Lat ducem appear ing in similar meanings in several Romance languages ( abej St. I 1 4 8 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 7 7 (from Lat ductus connection, *canal); M ih e s c u RESEE I V / 1 - 2 2 2 ; H a a r m a n n 1 2 3 ; a b e j Etim. Ill 3 5 9 ; L a n d i Lat. 8 3, 112.

DUROJ

DYNU

79

duroj

aor.

durava to be p a tie n t. B o r r o w e d fro m Lat drre id.

( G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 25; M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 23; M e y e r Wb. 77). N o te , h o w e v er , that the reflex o f Lat -ft- is irregular. 0 MEYER-LBKE

Gr. Grundri 2 1 1049; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 15; HAARMANN 123; ABEJ St. I 148 (from Ital durare), Etim. Ill 3 6 1 -3 6 2 . dushk m, pi. dushqe oak. Another variant of this word is drushk. It continues PAlb *druska, a derivative of dru (DIEFENBACH I 49; M e y e r Wb. 77). 0 C a m a r d a 1 50 (to Gk t^ov bow); Jo k l LKUBA 166, Vox Rom. VIII 151-152 (from Alpine Illyrian substratum); SKOK ZfromPh XLVIII 411, AG lt XXIV 19 (from Rom *drusculum)\ S c h u c h a r d t KZ XX 254 (to Raeto-Rom dasa branch of a conifer); PISANI KZ LXXI 62-63 (to Lat dmus smoke < *dus-mos and OHG zsach bushes); CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 117; ABEJSY. I 148-149 (follows M e y e r ), Etim. Ill 363-365; DEMIRAJ AE 148, 150-151.

dy num. two. From PAlb *duwo, fem. *duwai with a contraction similar to that of qytet and gryk. Further parallels are reflexes of IE *d(u)u(u), fem . *d(uiuaL ^Ropp 511: C a m a r d a I 53: M e y e r Alb. St. II 2 7 , III 2 6 , IV 4 6 ). MEYER Wb. 78 (th in ks ot it i *d ana com p a res with Lith d); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 282 (from IE *duoie); SKOK AArbSt II 307 (from *dui); L a PIANA St. Varia 35 (from *duui > *dui); TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 109; M a n n Language XXVIII 32; ABEJ St. I 149-150 (reco n stru cts *dui-), Etim. Ill 366-369; HULD 56-57 (co m p a res fem . dy: w ith S lav *di>ve); HAMP Numerals 905-906; DEMIRAJ AE 151-152. i dyll m/n wax. From PAlb *dilla related to Gk x "u juice ( M E Y E R Wb. 78, Alb. St. Ill 18, 76 but reconstructing *gh-dlo-). Both forms, going back to IE *gheu- to pour, appear to reflect *ghu-slo- with a compensatory lengthening. 0 JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 88 (to IE *dheu- to flow), Sprache IX 154; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 334; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 110 (follows M e y e r ); L a P i a n a Studi 1 54-55 (to Gk od burning wood); P IS A N I Saggi 118 (reconstructs *ghlo-); ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 230; B a r i Hymje 36; F risk 1123-1124; POLK Orbis XVI 132-133 (same as L a PIANA); ABEJ St. I 150-151 (com pares dyll with IE *ghel- yellow), Etim. Ill 371-373 (to Gk G)oc burning offering); HULD 57, KZ XC 181; LlUKKONEN SSF X 58 (identical with Slav part. *davih, pressing, squeezing); DEMIRAJ AE 152. dynd aor. dynda to shake. An onomatopoeia. Note a deverbative dyn-

80

D Y S JI

DHE

dalle flo o d , in u n d ation . 0 ABEJ St. I 150 (a variant o f (lend), Etim. Ill 3 7 3 -3 7 5 .
d ysh m, pi. dysha two, pair. A derivative based on dy (MEYER Wb. 78)

and reflecting PAlb *dwis identical with Skt dvfh twice, Gk i id., Lat bis id. 0 M a y r h o f e r II 86; F r is k I 398-399; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 107; ABEJ Etim. Ill 376-377.

Dh
dhall ~ dhallt f b u tterm ilk . From P A lb *dzala related to Gk yXa,
gen . yocKxo m ilk (MEYER Wb. 83). A pp arently, the A lbanian form is the result o f a d eep m orp h ological transform ation as far as Gk yaXa co n tin u es *yXaKx. N o te that p h o n etica lly *dzal < *ghkt- is sim ilar to *ara b e a r < *rkto- (cf. ari). R um zar is an A lb anian lo a n w o rd . 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 334; JOKL LKUBA 273 (follow s MEYER), Sprache

IX 153 (to dele); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 147-148; M a n n Language XVII 17 (recon stru cts *galakto-); LA PIANA Vocale 33 (from *dlagos); ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 228; PISANI Saggi 118; F r is k I 2 8 3 -2 8 4 ; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 354; ROSETTI ILR I 283; RUSSU Etnogeneza 4 1 9 -4 2 1 ; REICHENKRON Dakische 170 (substratum w ord); Hamp KZ LXXVI 27 6 2 7 7 (reco n stru cts *golH-); LBERG Festschr. Pisani II 686; HULD 57; K o r t l a n d t Arm-IE 41 (to dele); D e m ir a j AE 1 5 3 -1 5 4 (to Skt jalaw a te r ).

dhe m/f/n, pi. dhera ~ dhena earth, land. From PAlb *dz reflecting IE *dhghm earth: Hitt tekan, Tokh A tkam, B kem, Skt ksam-, G k X (M e y e r Wb. 83, Alb. St. Ill 18). 0 G i l f e r d in g Otn. 22 (to Gk 0C V yri earth, rj id.); CAMARDA I 46 (same as G i l ' f e r d in g ); M e y e r Wb. 83 (does not exclude the connection with yfj); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 334, Kelt. Gr. I 89; J o k l IF XXXVI 135-136; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 170; SCHMIDT KZ L 237-238 (equal to Arm *ti earth); MANN Lan guage XXVI 382-383 (follows C a m a r d a ); L a P ia n a Vocale 32; P i s a n i Saggi 101; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 228, ABS III 37-40; MAYRHOFER I 288-289; F ris k II 1098-1099; POKORNY I 414-415; H a m p Minos IX 199 (different anlauts of dje and dhe make the connection with *dhghm less probable), FLH IV 137, KZ CI1I 289-292 (from IE *dhegHo-); V a n W in d e k e n s 1 506-507; S c h in d l e r Sprache XIII 200; H u l d 58

DHEL

D H E M JE

81

(dhe < *dhoigho-, to Gk xoxo wall); OREL Balcanica 110-112, Koll. Idg. Ges. 357; ABEJ apud DEMIRAJ (to the first component of Ati-ht)tt|p); D e m ir a j AE 155-156. dhel aor. dhela to fondle, to caress, to flatter . Metathesis of ledh (ABEJ St. I 151). Note that its derivatives dhelatoj id. and dhelatar only son also have their counterparts in unmetathesized ledhatoj and ledhatar. 0 M e y e r Wb. 84 (treats dhelatar as a borrowing from Ital diletto delight, pleasure); TAG LIAVINI Stratificazione 114-115. dhelpr ~ dhelpn
f, pl.

dhelpra ~ dhelpna f o x . F rom P A lb *dzelpin

transform ed by a taboo typical o f w ords for fo x (MEILLET BSL XXVIII

45) from *welpin, a d erivative co n n ected w ith Lith vilpiss w ild ca t (STIER KZ XI 143-144; VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 15) and, further, w ith other irregular form s: L at volps f o x , Gk ,(7tr|; id. and the lik e. T h e d ev elo p m en t o f *welpin to *dze!pina c o u ld be in flu en ced by dhel or by dhe. 0 CAMARDA I 96 (to G k ta o r , f o x ); BUGGE BB XVIII 165 (from Lat volps or a m odification o f CAMARDAs etym ology); M e y e r Alb. St. IV 16 (against BUGGE); lOKL LKUBA 297299 (to IE *ghel- y e llo w ); B aric1AArbSt. I 214; TAGLIAVINI Strati ficazione 136; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 229; FRAENKEL 1254; WALDEH o f m a n n II 830; F r isk I 83; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 119 (suffix -p-); abej St. VII 217, 268; DEMIRAJ AE 156 (to Gk yccAir) w e a s e l). dhemb aor. dhemba to ache. In Tosk also dhemb. From PAlb *dzemba etymologically identical with Skt jdmbhate to snap at, Lith zembiu, zembti to cut and Slav *zeb. *zebti to freeze, to feel cold (PEDERSEN KZ X X X V I 3 3 4 ) . 0 BO PP 4 6 0 (to Skt dam- to tam e); M EYER Wb. 8 4 8 5 (to Lat gem to sigh, to groan), Alb. St. I l l 1 6 , 6 4 ; TAG LIAVINI Dalmazia 1 7 3 - 1 7 4 ; F r a e n k e l 1 2 8 9 ; P o k o r n y I 3 6 9 ; M a y r h o f e r I 4 1 9 ; V a s m e r II 1 1 1 ; D e m i r a j AE 1 5 6 - 1 5 7 . dhemje f, pi, dhemje caterpillar. Another variant is vemje. Derivative of dhe ( M e y e r Wb. 84; lO K L IF XXXVI 136) that may be reconstructed as PAlb *dzmjd. 0 L i d n AfslPh XXVIII 33; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 335,Kelt. Gr. I 89; JOKL LKUBA 200; TAG LIAVINI Stratificazione 136; ClM OCHOW SKI LP II 228-229, IV 189-191 (to e|xe.a, 8e|i.ei<;SeMiou, Hes.); X H U V A N I BUShT XII 97-99 (analogical influence of dhjes and dhemb in the secondary form in dh-)\ a b e j St. II 276-277 (to ve egg); DEM IRAJ AE 157.

82

DHF.UT. -

DHNDR ~

D H A N D R

dheul f. pl. dheula an t. A recen t d eriv a tiv e in -l b ased on dheu, the d efin ite form o f dhe (ABEJ St. T 153). dhez aor. dheza to set on fire, to burn. From PAlb *dagja with a sandhial change of the initial *d-, cf. ndez id. Further connected with djeg. 0 MEYER Wb. 84 (separates dhez from djeg); JOKL LKUBA 333; ABEJ St. VII 200, 235; O r e l FLH V III/1-2 38. dhmb ~ dhamb m, pl. dhmb ~ dhamb tooth. From PAlb *dzamba, a dialectal Indo-European word for tooth shared by Albanian togeth er with Tokh A kam tooth, B keme id., Latv zuobs id., Slav *zbi, id. (M EY ER Wb. 83, Alb. St. Ill 16, 35, 64). T h e original meaning seems to be preserved in G k yjt(po peg, Skt jdmbha- bit, peg. 0 G lL FERDING Otn. 22 (to Skt dnta- tooth); M EYER Gr. Gr. 264; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 334; JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 89, Sprache IX 123; TA G LI AVINI Dalmazia 168, Stratificazione 88; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 228; M a n n Language XVII 19, XXVIII 33; PORZIG Gliederung 185; PISA N I Saggi 100, 128; FRISK I 319-321; FRAENKEL 1288-1289; M AYRHOFER I 419; V a n W i n d e k e n s I 186; H u l d 58; O r e l Sprache XXXI282, ZfBalk XXIII 143; K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Roll. Idg. Ges. 225; DEM IRAJ AE 158. dhndr ~ dhandr m, pl. dhndur ~ dhandur bridegroom, son-inlaw. In the auslaut -rr is also possible. From PAlb *dzanra with a sec ondary epenthesis in *-nr- > -nd()r-, cf. ndrr. The plural form in -ur- is not clear. The word is etymologically identical with Skt jrdsuitor, Gk ya (ip p son-in-law, Lat gener id. (SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 247; M a n n Language X X V I 383, X X V III 33). PAlb *-an- seems to con tinue IE *-ema- or a similar cluster. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 30 (from Lat gener); M e y e r Wb. 85 (to Lith zntas son-in-law. Slav *zqtb id.), Alb. St. I ll 16, 24, Gr. Gr. 250; OKL LKUBA 46-48 (to Skt jmtarson-in-law, Av zrnatar- id.); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 114 (com bines M e y e r s and Jo k l s views); E r n o u t -M e il l e t 270; L a P ia n a Studi I 42 (reconstructs *genros); PISANI Saggi 130 (dhndr as a con tamination of Skt jmtar- and Lat gener son-in-law); FRISK I 287; C h a n t r a in e 209; M a y r h o f e r I 431 ; C im o c h o w sk i LP II 228 (from *genater); FRAENKEL ZfslavPh X X III 348 (-rr < *-urr influenced by vjehrr); FRISK I 287; A n t t il a Schw. 132-133 (from *genH-tr-); H u l d 58-59 (reconstructs IE *gomH-ter-); OREL 7.fBalk X X III 143; D e m ir a j AE 159-160.

D H I ---- DHJES

83

dhi f, pi dhi sh e -g o a t. F rom P A lb *aidzij co r re sp o n d in g to Gk a id. (CAMARDA 75 w h o also adduces L acon 8 ia- a, and A rm aye id.). T h e A lb an ian w ord m ay b e an an cien t ad jectiv e, c f. Gk a v y e(i)o o f a goat. 0 P o t t KZ IV 70; MEYER Wb. 85 (com pares with Skt ajd- g o a t, Lith ozs id. or w ith OHG ziga, L acon S i a- oui;), Alb. St. Ill 28, 37; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 320, 335; J o k l Festschr. Rozwadowski I 241, Sprache IX 149; T a g l i a v i n i Stratificazione 136; A c a r e a n HAB I 169170; B o n f a n t e R E IE II 61-63; P o r z i g Gliederung 181; P is a n i Saggi 122 (to OHG ziga)\ BARI Hymje 77; JOKL Symb. gramm. I 241 ; FRISK I 41-42; H a m p Laryngeals 140; H u l d 59 (supports P ISA N I); K a r u l i s LE V I 56 (to Lith oda skin, Latv cida id.), 94 (to Lith ozs goat, Latv zis id.); OREL FLH V ili/1-2 47, Koll. Idg. Ges. 358; KORTLANDT ArmIE 38; D e m i r a j AE 160. dhjam f, pl. dhjamra ~ dhjamna (animal) fat, lard, suet, tallow. The dialectal variant vjam, vjam is secondary. From PAlb *dzel-ma, related to dhall. 0 MEYER Wb. 86 (to Gk r|(i fat but how to explain the initial *d-l), Alb. St. Ill 28; VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 15 (treats vjam as the original form); JOKL Sprache IX 153; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 241; C h a n t r a i n e 274; P o k o r n y I 175; P i s a n i Saggi 118 (follows M e y e r but does not explain the short * e vs. Gk -r|-); PORZIG Gliederung 126, 178; F r i s k I 381; C h a n t r a i n e 274; M a n n Hist. Gr. 55; H u l d 59-60; LBERG IBK XVII 47 (borrowed from Late Gk )j.a decoc tion, cooking); OREL ZfBalk XX III/1 74 (derivative of ve as Slav *sadlo fat goes back to *saditi to put, to place); DEM IRAJ AE 161. dhjes aor. dhjeva to d e fe c a te . F rom P A lb *dzetsa or *dzetja related to Skt hadati id., Gk xto id. (C a m a r d a I 96; MEYER Wb. 86, Alb. St. Ill 18, 27). A s far as n eith er *-ts- nor *~tj- co u ld co rresp o n d to IE *-d-, the resu lting form in A lbanian m ay be exp lain ed either by a taboo
tran sform ation or as a r e fle x o f a verb al form based on a p a rticip le *ghed-to-\ the latter w o u ld re g u la rly y ie ld *dzetsa. 0 MEYER Gr. Gr.

274; JOKL Studien 61; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 335, Kelt. Gr. I 160; L a P ia n a Studi I 55-56 (to Gk e a a d irt); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 172; P is a n i Saggi 117; C im o c h o w s k i LP II 237; F r is k I 1078-1079; C h a n t r a in e 1250; M a y r h o f e r III 573; K l in g e n sc h m it t Mnch. St. Spr. XL 109; ABEJ St. I 153-154 (to ON dr ita to d e fe c a te , E dirt, Slav *driskati ~ *dristati to d efeca te); ABEJ apud DEMIRAJ (to Lat foria d iarrh ea ); DEMIRAJ AE 161-162 (reco n stru cts *gh(e)de'tio-).

84

DHJF.T

OHUROJ

d hjet num . ten . A re la tiv ely recen t d eriv a tiv e in -t based on *dhjeth
<

*detsa e ty m o lo g ic a lly co n n ecte d w ith IE *dekm ten : Skt dds'a, Gk

<

S ra , Lat decerti and the like (BOPP 459-460; GlL'FERDING Otn. 21; M e y e r

Wb. 86). T he irregular in itial dh-

*d- is ex p la in ed by sandhi in the

n um erals from 11 to 19 w h ere *-d- is p reced ed by v o w e ls ( M e y e r LBKE Idg. Anz. II 184). 0 MEYER Alb. St. Ill 14, 28 (fro m *dekriti p h o n etica lly im p o s sib le as the sy lla b ic *-m- m ust be v o c a liz e d ); B l a n k e n s t e i n IF XXI 110-111; P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. 1 46, KZ XXXVI

284-285; JOKL Balkangerm. 131; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 172; MANN Lan guage XXVIII 33; P is a n i Saggi 106; SZEMERNYI Numerals 70-71, 112114; M a y r h o f e r II 26; F r is k I 359-360; W a ld e - H o f m a n n 1327-329; H u ld 60; K d d e r i t z s c h St. albanica X X /2 123-124; H am p Trends LVII 901-902, 916-917, Numerals 916-918; DEMIRAJ AE 162-163.
dhu n f, pl. dhun labor p ain s, sh am e, d isg r a c e . F rom P A lb *edunti or *adunti, further com p ared w ith Gk 8ijvr| labor p a in s, A rm erkn id. (O r e l LB XXVIII/4 51-52, AArmL VIII 17-19). T h ese fo rm s m ay be d eriv ed from *ed- to e a t (FRISK II 351). 0 CAMARDA I 160 (to Gk 8 v v o reproach , in su lt); MEYER Wb. 87 (co m p a res w ith der, dher b itter); JOKL Studien 19-20 (recon stru cts *dus-n- and lin k s it to Skt

dus- e v il, bad, d iffic u lt, dunti, (h e) b u rn s, Gk 8aio> to ligh t up, to k in d le); ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 251-252; L a PIANA Studi I 63 f. (fo llo w s C a m a r d a ); A c a r e a n HAB II 64; P is a n i Saggi 118 (to Gk a io p jv r i, re con stru cts *ghun); MAYRHOFER II 49-50; POKORNY I 180; ABEJ BShkSh II/4 34 (to Lat fuscus dark b ro w n , St. I 154-155; LBERG IBK XIV 112 (to G erm dunkel d ark ); OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 350; JANSON Unt. 91-92; DEMIRAJ AE 163-164 (fo llo w s OREL).
dhuroj aor. dhurova ~ dhunova to make a present. Borrowed from Lat donare id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 22; MEYER Wb. 8 7 ). In Geg the form *dhunoj was replaced by Tosk dhuroj. The intervocalic Geg -nis, however, preserved in derivatives, such as dhurti ~ dhunti present, donation. Occasionally, the forms with the correct d- have been attested in dialects. Forms with initial dh- may reflect *addnre. 0 C a m a r d a I 4 3 (to Gk Sropoirai to make a present); JOKL LKUBA 300; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 22; H a a r m a n n 123; a b e j St. I 155156; JANSON Unt. 4 9 -5 0 .

EDHE

85

E
e conj. and, also. From PAlb *(d) (OREL SBJa Leksikol. 145-146) going back to IE *d ~ *d, abl. sg. of the pronominal stem *e-/*o-, cf. Skt at then, and, Av at, at id., Lith and, but (if not borrowed from Slavic, S a d n i k - AlTZETM LLER Vgl. Wb. I 1-2), Slav *a and, but. 0 M EYER Wb. 93 (from Lat et and with an inexplicably preserved -1); M E Y E R -L B K E Grundr. rom. Phil. I 1057 (questions the Latin origin of e)\ PUCARIU Etym. Wb. I 565 (< Lat et); TAG LIA VIN I Dalmazia 111 (follows M e y e r ) ; F r a e n k e l 514; M a y r h o f e r 1 72; a b e j St. 1 156; M A N N Language XXVI 380; H A M P Bono homine donum 127-131 (e < *ioi); O REL Koll. Idg. Ges. 358; H U L D 60-61. ec(i) aor. eca to go, to run. Another variant is ec'j. From *etes < PAlb *aitatja based on a derivative in *-to- of IE *ei- to go (O R E L Festschr. Shevoroshkin 260). 0 CAM ARDA 195 (to Gk eifxi to go); M EYER Wb. 97 (from Rom *iti replacing it to go); B ariC ARSt. 118 (to erdha); JOKL apud ABEJ St. I 158 (related to hedh); ABEJ St. I 157158 (reconstructs *iti as a source). edh m, pi. edha he-goat. From PAlb *aidza connected with Gk die, goat, Arm aye id. ( T r e i m e r ZfRomPh XXXVIII 408; M A N N XXVI 381), cf. dhi. 0 M EYER Wb. 98 (borrowed from Lat haedus kid); M EYER-L BK E Gr. Grundri 21 1043; A c a r e a n HAB I 169-170; JAH UK IAN OA1 122; C i m o c h o w s k i LP IV 201; F r i s k I 41-42; C l a c k s o n LR 90; a b e j I 158 (to Skt ajd- goat, Lith ozs id.); H U L D 61. edhe conj. and, also. A sequence of enclitics e and dhe, with -dh- < *-d- in the intervocalic position. The first element e is identical with e and, also. As for dhe, it reflects PAlb *d < IE *d (in the inter vocalic position) as preserved in Slav *da and, so that. Note Slovene ada < Slav *a da, a full correspondence of edhe. The variant dhe is secondary ( a b e j St. I 151). The Geg form ende may be explained as a different compound including en- < IE *ani (cf. POK O RNY I 39) and de < PAlb *d. 0 M EYER Wb. 83 (derives dhe from Turk de and); a b e j St. I 158; OREL SBJa Leksikol. 146 (mistakenly derives edhe from IE *ge and compares it with Lith gi where there are no traces of a palatal); BenvenisTE . Balt. Ill 121 f. (pronominal sources of *d); H a m p St. Whatmough 78, Bono homine donum 127-131 (dhe < *gh

86

EGER

ELB

related to Lat hoc); OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 358; H u l d 60-61 (dhe < *ghoi compared with Lat huit). egr adj. wild. Borrowed from Gk aypio id. (VASM ER Alh. Wortforsch. I 1 5 ) . 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 2 5 (from Lat agrestis); C A M A R D A I 2 8 , 3 6 (comparison with Gk ypio); M e y e r Wb. 9 4 (borrowed from Lat cer sharp, violent), Alb. St. I V 10; SC HU CH ARD T KZ X X 2 4 8 ; L A PIA N A Studi I 6 6 (follows C a m a r d a ) ; B A R ld ARSt. I 15 (reconstructs *n-g"oriliving in the mountains); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 1 1 1 - 1 1 2 (agrees with VASM ER); l b e r g Festschr. Pisani II 6 8 7 (from Indo-European); ABEJ
I 159.

egjll adv. on an empty stomach. A compound of a privative parti cle c- < PAlb *a- < IE *tj- and gjell; thus, egjll means without food ( P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. I 4 5 ) . See also esll. 0 M EYER Wb. 9 4 (connect ed with esll); ABEJ I 1 5 9 (to agull dawn, derivative of agoj). egjr f Lolium temulentunv. Borrowed from Lat ebria f. drunk, prob ably, influenced at some stage by egr. For the semantic development cf. the French name of the same plant ivraie < Lat ebrica (MEYER Wb. 94). 0 JOKL WuS XII 78-79 (privative e- followed by gjr soup which is compared with Lith sra millet; thus, the resulting meaning is not m illet > wild grass); ABEJ I 159-160 (identifies egjr with egr or, alternatively, follows JOKL but compares -gjr with grur). eh
aor.

eha to sharpen. From PA lb *akska derived from IE *ak- sharp:

( M e y e r Wb. 3 5 2 ) . 0 P o k o r n y 1 1 8 - 2 2 ; F r is k 1 5 2 ; W a ld e - H o f m a n n

I 8. ehull m, pi. ehuj icicle. Derivative of eh (ClMOCHOWSKI LP ITI 191192). However, cf. a similarly looking akull. 0 ABEJ I 160 (compound consisting of the prefix e- and hell); M a n n Comp. 13 (related to Gk ocKU.o edible acorn). elb m. pl. elbra ~ elbna barley. From PAlb *albi identical with Gk a?u p i kind of grain ( C a m a r d a I 6 0 ; M e y e r Wb. 9 4 , Alb. St. Ill 3 6 ) . 0 VA SM ER Alb. Wortforsch. 1 6 (looks for Iranian and Altaic parallels to the Greek - Albanian isogloss); JOKL Festschr. Kretschmer 9 2 , Festschr. Rozwadowski I 2 3 5 (to Turk arpa); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 1 1 2 ; M a n n

EMR ~ EMN

END

87

Language XXVI 380, XXVIII 36; PORZIG Gliederung 178; PISANI Saggi 119; F r isk I 81; C h a n t r a in e 67; P o k o r n y I 29; B e r n a r d LB IX /2 86; HAMP Laryngeals 132; H u l d 61; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 146; KORTLANDT Arm-IE 44; DEMIRAJ AE 164-165. emr - emn m, pi. entra ~ emna n a m e . F rom P A lb *enmen- or *inmen-, ety m o lo g ica lly c lo se to O r ainm id., S lav *jhm id.. OPrus eni nes id. and, further, to other con tin u a tio n s o f IE *(o)noHm (G il f e r d ING Otn. 22; CAMARDA I 41; MEYER Wb. 9 4 ). 0 MEYER Gr. Gr. 114; PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 46; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 112 (reconstructs *enmen); FRAENKEL T III 4 8 4 (on the first sy lla b le in B a ltic); MANN Language XVII 21; P is a n i Saggi 132; P o k o r n y I 321; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 5; V e n d r y e s [A ] 3 6 -3 7 ; C h a n t r a in e 804; S z e m e r n y i Syncope 2 4 4 245; A nttila Schw. 126; V a il l a n t G r comp. 1 96; H u l d 61-62; lberg Unt. 79; HAMP AlON-L II 1 8 5 -1 9 0 , Laryngeals 138; KLINGENSCHMITT Verbum 68; B e e k e s Sprache XXXIII 5, Lar. 102; a b e j St. VII 272; JANSON Unt. 2 3 -2 6 ; TRUBACEV SSJa VIII 2 2 7 -2 2 8 ; KORTLANDT Arm-IE 44; OREL Z a lk XXIII 146; DEMIRAJ AE 165. emt f, pi. emta au n t. B o r r o w e d from Lat amita paternal au n t (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 2; MEYER Wb. 94). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1042; TAGLIAVINI Origini 189; M a n n Language XVII 23; H a m p St. Whatmough 82; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 12; HAARMAN 110; L a n d i Lat. 47-48, 129. end m pollen. From PAlb *anda etymologically connected with Skt dndhas- herb, Gk vo flow er (CAMARDA I 55; MEYER BB VIII 184). Note a denominative verb end to blossom < PAlb *anda. 0 M ey er Wb. 9 4 (to ej)\ SCHMIDT KZ LVII 3 0 (to O H G anado w rath); M a n n Language XVII 2 0 -2 1 (to G k axto^iai), XXVI 380; F r is k I 1 0 8 -1 0 9 ; C h a n t r a in e 136; M a y r h o f e r I 36; K l in g e n s c h m it t Verbum 113; HAMP Laryngeals 141 (to Arm and field); OREL Z a lk XXIII 147; K o r t l a n d t Arm-IE 44; ABEJ I 160-161 (borrowed from or related to Gk avGo); DEMIRAJ AE 166. end aor. enda to weave. From PAlb *enda, a secondary formation based on an unattested noun *anda weaving tool related to Lith idasvessel, Latv endas part of sledge, Slav *da fishing rod - all of these reflect ing *en-dhe- instrument, something applied with various vocaliza-

88

END

ENJTE

tio n s o f the p refix . 0 M e y e r Wb. 95 (related to vej). Alb. St. I ll 2 4 (to Gk a iT o jia i); M a n n Language XVII 21; F r a e n k e l 92; V a s m e r IV 148; D e m ir a j AE 1 6 6 -1 6 7 .

end aor. enda to lay eggs (of flies). Etymologically identical with end to blossom. endem reti to r o a m . M eta p h o rica lly u sed end to w e a v e .0 ABEJ St. II 161 (to Illyr a v iv o 7tEpirca'Co); DEMIRAJ AE 167 (to D or evG ev
to c o m e but it is a d ia lecta l form o f *A,0ev).

en f, pl. en vessel. Singularized plural of an id., see an. eng m deaf and dumb. From PAlb *anga etymologically related to Lith angiis sluggish, lazy, idle, e'ngti to strangle, Latv gt to wear off, to languish. 0 FRAENKEL 10; M a n n Comp. 25 (to Goth aggwus narrow and the like). engjll m, pl. engjj a n g el. B orro w ed from Lat angelus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 2; MEYER Wb. 9 5 ). 0 CAMARDA I 13 (to Gk rr/yeo id.); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042; MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1 2 12; H a a r m a n 110; L a n d i Lat. 4 7 -4 8 , 117. enj f juniper, yew. Another variant is venj displaying a phoneti cally secondary initial v-. From PAlb *aignja related to the Indo-Euro pean, and in particular Germanic, word for oak: ON eik, OHG eih (O r e l Festschr. Shevoroshkin 2 6 0 ). 0 ABEJ II 281 (to Lat acus needle, Lith astriis sharp). enj ~ j f, pl. enja ~ ja dairy goat. From PAlb *agnja connected with Gk <x|av iam b , Lat agnus id. (ABEJ I 162). 0 JoklLK U BA 237238 (to Gk o\)9ap udder and the like); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 148; F r is k I 93-94; P o k o r n y I 9; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 23; a b e j St. VII 187; JANSON Unt. 79-81. enjte f, pi. enjte Thursday. A morphologically more conservative form is outdated enjt, an adjective in -t. As other Albanian words of week days rendering Latin names, this words seems to translate Lat Iovis diem. If so, enj- must be an early Albanian equivalent of Jupiter. It con tinues PAlb *agni-, presumably, reflecting the archaic Indo-European

EPEM

ERR

89

word for fire (T r e im e r AArbSt I 32 ). For the phonetic development cf. enj. 0 M e y e r Wb. 9 5 (dunkel); OSTIR AArbSt II 31 or 2 8 2 (to Etr ais god!); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 112-1 1 3 ; M je d e apud a b e j I 162 (from Gk evr| the day after tom orrow ). epem refi, to bow down, to bend. Related to ap ~ jap, cf. Germ nachgeben to give way, to stretch (ABEJ I 1 6 2 -1 6 3 ). The variant hepem has a secondary h-.O R e s t e l l i RIL LXXXIX - XC 4 1 7 -4 1 8 (to Gk g k cx ^ curved, crooked). epr adj. upper. From PAlb *eupera, a secondary analogical ablaut variant of IE *uperos id.: Skt lipara- low er, Av upara- upper, Gk nepo id. (BA R I ARSt. I 1 7 -1 8 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 9 6 (derivative of IE *epi), Alb. St. Ill 86; FRISK II 9 6 6 -9 6 7 ; CHANTRAINE 357; MAYRHOFER I 105; HAMP Laryngeals 136 (to Goth iup); a b e j I 163 (prefix e- fol lowed by pr)\ DEMIRAJ AE 1 6 7 -1 6 8 . er f, pl. erra ~ erna wind. From Rom *er(a) based on Lat r a ir (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 3; MEYER Wb. 96: reconstruction of Rom *aira). The feminine form in Albanian may go back to an original pi. neut., the gender o f er being motivated by its meaning. 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1043, 1048; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 113 (from Lat aer); M i h e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 12; a b e j St. I 165; H u l d 62. ergjnd ~ argjand m silv er. Borrow ed from Lat argentum id. (G i l f e r d in g Otn. 25; M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 3; M e y e r Wb. 15). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1044. ergjz m, pl. ergjz, ergjz young louse. Another variant is ergjiz. A derivative in -z based on arg id. attested in Italo-Albanian < PAlb *arga related to Arm orjil io u se and its more problematic cognates Skt liks nit, Lith erke tick (MEYER Wb. 15; BUGGE Beitrge 17). 0 PEDER SEN KZ XXXVI 99, 329; H e r m a n n KZ X L I 48; P isa n i Saggi 120; T a g l i A v in i Stratificazione 136; POKORNY I 335 ; A n t t il a Schw. 106; M a y r h o f e r III 100; F r a e n k e l 122; a b e j * . I 1 6 5 -1 6 6 (to IE *aksharp); KORTLANDT KZ XCIV 2 47; DEMIRAJ AE 81. err m darkness. From PAlb *ausra related, with a frequent change of meaning from morning dawn to evening dawn, to Lith ausr dawn, Gk co id. and the like. The verb err to keep smb. till late in the night

90

ESLL

ET

is a d en o m in a tiv e. 0 MEYER Wb. 9 6 -9 7 ; Alb. St. IV; Jo k l Studien 21 (to G k ep e o g d a rk n e ss o f the u n d e r w o r ld ); F r s k I 6 0 5 -6 0 6 ; FRAENKEL 27; a b e j St. I 1 6 6 -1 6 7 (a n a ly z es err as c o n sis tin g o f the p refix e- and a root id en tical w ith re c lo u d ).

esll adv. on an empty stomach. Another variant is esuli. A compound consisting of a privative e- < PAlb *a- < IE *n- and the root identi cal with siile (PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 45). 0 CAMARDA I 131 (to Gk aQXq courageous, brave); MEYER Wb. 97 (comparison with egjll)', ABEJ St. I 167 (agrees with PEDERSEN).
esh m, pl. esh h e d g e h o g . A b ack -form a tio n or a p h o n etic m utation o f the attested and, ob viou sly, m ore con servative variant eshk. T he latter re fle c ts P A lb *etska < *edz-k-a e ty m o lo g ic a lly related to Gk %vo id ., OHG igil id ., Lith ezs id ., S la v *ezb id. 0 STIER KZ XI 141 (b o r rowed from Slavic); MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 21; M e y e r Wb. 97 (follow s STIER); TRAUTMANN BSWb 73; SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 199; FRAENKEL

118; K l u g e 324; F r is k 1 601; a b e j St. VII 266; T r u b a c e v SSJa VI 37; S v a n e 142. eshke f, pi. eshke kidney. Singularized plural of an earlier form *eshk continuing *aisk. The latter continues IE *oid-ska to be compared with Slav *ji,sto id. and O N eista testicle < *oidsto-, derived from IE *oidto swell (P e d e r s e n KZ XXXII 273). For the semantic development cf. Slav *pr btjbka kidney from IE *peu-t- to swell. As to Alb veshke, it is a contamination of eshke and veshje (OREL ZfBalk X X III/1 74). 0 M ey er Wb. 97 (to eshke)\ SCHEFTELOWITZ KZ LVI 209 f. (to Lat inguen groin); a b e j St. II 283-284; POKORNY I 774; T r u b a Ce v SSJa VIII 242-243.
eshk f fungus. Borrowed from Lat esca food, bait (MlKLOSICHRom.

Elemente 23; M e y e r Wb. 9 7 ). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. G rundri 2 1 1044; H a a r m a n n 123; O r e l ZfBalk X X III/1 7 4 .

esht f, pl. esh ta fiber, m uscle fib er. E tym ologically identical w ith ashte as a variant o f its sin g u la riz ed plural. 0 ABEJ St. VII 192. et m thirst. From PAlb *alk-ti- closely related to Lith dlkti to be hungry, Slav *olkati id., OHG ilgi hunger. 0 CAMARDA I 15 (to Gk odGo fire); M eyer Wb. 97 (to IE *eus-ti- or to Gk aixco to demand, to beg); TAGLIA-

ETHE

ND ~ ANDE

91

VINI Dalmazia 114; ClMOCHOWSKI LP III 161-163 (repeats C a m a r d a s etymology); F r a e n k e l 8; O a c m e p II 4 5 2 ; a b e j St. I 1 6 7 -1 6 8 (accepts M e y e r s view). eth e pi. fever. Singularized plural of *eth, a derivative in -th based on PAlb *aida. The latter is etymologically close to Skt edhas- fire wood, fuel, Gk a i0 o fire and the like (CAMARDA I 77; ClMOCHOWSKI LP III 1 6 2 -1 6 3 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 93 (to IE *eus- to burn); BARlC ARSt. I 112 (related to atht)', M a n n Language XXVI 381 (to Lat aestas)\ F r is k 1 37; M a y r h o f e r 1 128; P is a n i Saggi 120 (borrowing from Gk cciG burning); a b e j St. I 16 8 -1 6 9 (follows B a r i ); F r is k I 3 7 -38; H u l d 62; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 147; D e m ir a j AE 1 6 8 -1 6 9 .

j ~ j aor. jta ~ jta to blow, to swell. From PAlb *anj related to

Skt dniti to breathe, Goth us-anan to blow out and the like (MEYER Wb. 5, Alb. St. IV 67). 0 CAMARDA I 57 (to Gk oira, oico to swell, 111 (to Gk aio to blow); JOKL Studien 37; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 210 (follows M e y e r ); P o k o r n y I 39; M a y r h o f e r I 33; F e is t Goth. 538; H a m p Laryngeals 131; ABEJ St. I 171 (follows CAMARDA I 57); LBERG KZ LXXXVI 128; KLINGENSCHMITT Verbum 256-257; HULD 63; KORTLANDT Arm-IE 44 (repeats ABEJs etymology); DEMIRAJ AE 171172.
m b l ~ am bl adj. sweet. From PAlb *amla identical with Skt amldsour (T o m a s c h e k ZG 1875, 529). M e y e r Wb. 10 (agrees with TOMASCHEK); JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 87; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 69; M a y r h o fer 146; M a n n Language XVII 19 (reconstructs *amlos); ABEJ

St. 1 170 (to mjalt), V II230; D em iraj AE 169-170 (against T o m a sc h e k on semantic grounds; reconstructs *Hen-m(e)lit-).
n d - and f appetite, desire, wish. From PAlb *ant derived from *anja > j (M e y e r Wb. 5-6) and specifically close to Gk a v ra i - venoi, vr- rcvo, Hes. (DEMIRAJ AE 170). 0 Ba r i ARSt I 19 (reconstructs *hand < *khonti with further fantastic comparisons); ABEJ St. I 170171 (follows MEYER but, at the same time compares nd with Hitt anzadesire); MANN Comp. 21-22 (comparisons with non-existent Tokha-

rian and Irish forms).

92
v ony __ j..

(T) NDE
i> A 11-.

FAJK

FAJKUA ~

FAJKUE

FAR

93

/ I . t v i 'H t 'r n m * u n a > g y i n t L

f a i l n ia ~ fa iln u

I; M iklosich Rom. Elemente 24; M e y e r Wb. 98), 0 S tier iER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1046; Jo k l /F X X X V I137, HESCU RESEE IV/1 -2 22; HAARMANN 125; ABEJ St.

thu s, h isto r ic a lly id en tica l w ith nd d e s ir e . 0 MANN Language

XVII 22; a b e j S. I 171 (to end). ndrr ~ andrr f, pl. ndrra ~ andrra 'dream , sleep. C o n tin u es PAlb *anrja with an epenthetic -d-. Identical with the Indo-European word for sleep *oner- (Gk ovap) ~ *onerio- (Gk veipov, ovetpo, Arm anurj), cf. C a m a r d a I 38; M e y e r Wb. 11, Alb. St. Ill 66. Note that the Alban ian feminine noun corresponds to the original Indo-European neuter and may go back to a singularized plural form. For the development of the cluster *-nr- cf. dhndr. 0 MEYER Gr. Gr. 101 ; BA R l ARSt 12 (to Gk e5ap0ov, aor. to sleep, Lat dormi to sleep); JOKL IF XXXVI 133, LKUBA 6; MANN Language XVII 19; PISANI Saggi 121; PORZIG Gliederung 179; FRISK II 393; CHANTRAINE 802; POKORNY 1779; A nttila Schw. 127; H a m p AION-L II/2 187; ABEJ St. VII 208, 230, Etim. IV apud D em iraj (to nder)\ H u l d 63; CLACKSON LR 236; O r el FLH V III/12 39 (on PAlb *-rj- > -rr), Koll. Idg. Ges. 350; DEMIRAJ AE 171 (to Skt nidra sleepiness, drowsiness, formally possible).

at. 143, 145. ive, to present, to offer, refi, to set (of the sun). From mologically connected with Gk c<pM.(o 'to overthrow > 0 MEYER Wb. 98 (borrowed from Slav *xvaliti to ) IV 61; SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 192 (follows MEYER); I 15 (follows M e y e r ); BARI ARSt 24, Hymje 35 (repeats ymology); FRISK II 827-828; ABEJ St. I 173-174
RDA).

(C a m a r d a II 7i KZ XI 136; M e LKUBA 306; M 1 173; L a n d i L

fai ao r fata to j PAlb *spala et] (C a m a rd a I 7 praise), Alb. Si HAMP LB XIV/

CAMARDAs e

(follows CAM fam f good r fam e. famuli m, pi. fa,

attendant, othe

:putation, rum or. Borrowed from Lat fam a rumor,

nuj godchild. Borrowed from Lat fam ulus servant, wise lost by Romance languages (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele5R Wb. 9 9 ). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 535; HAARMANN [ 174; L a n d i Lat. 137. ce, cheek. As many other feminines of this morphological 5to continue an earlier *faq. Borrowed from Lat facis lud HULD 63; G i l f e r d in g Otn. 26; CAMARDA I 338; . Elemente 24; MEYER Wb. 98). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. z H; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 15; H a a r m a n n 124-125; > Lat. 83-85, 149-150. 1 ira seed, semen, kin. From PAlb *spara < IE *spora ed with Gk fem. O7 iop seed and further related to to sow: Gk aneipoj id., arcpiia semen, seed1 (BARI Language XVII 17, MANN XXVI 386-387; OREL SBJa As to fa r o f faros to destroy, to exterm inate, it is a ised on fare (ABEJ St. I 175). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. EleRWb. 100 (Germanic loanword, cf. Langob fara descenn ); B ARIC ARSt 24 (faroj from IE *spher- to kick with WINI Dalmazia 114 (follows M e y e r ), Origini 295; ; F r is k II 762-763; H u l d 62-63; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges.

mente 25; M ey 125; a b e j St. faj m, pt. faje gu ilt, sin . B o rro w ed from R om *fallia, d eriv a tiv e o f Lat fallere to d e c e iv e , to tr ic k (MEYER Wb. 9 8 , Alb. St. IV 16). 0 T r e im e r KZ L X V 9 6 (fro m IE *spel- to b rea k ); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri2 1 1050; MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1-2 22; HAARMANN 125; ABEI St. I 172; L a n d i Lat. 126. (G) fj aor. fana to fill, to cram, to surfeit. From PAlb *spanja related to Gmc *spannjan to tighten with a secondary expressive gemina tion (ON spenna and the like). 0 BARl ARSt I 22-23 (to Skt prnafuir and the like, with/- < *ph-)\ KLUGE 720; ABEJSt. I 172 (to dialec tal fe'ngem to eat much ). fajk t, pi.fajka side (of a ship). Borrowed from the Dalmatian reflex of Lat facies (ABEJ St. I 172 - 173). Note a derivative in fa j koj to polish. 0 C a m a r d a I I 7 0 (treats fajkoj as a variant o ffrkoj); MEYER Wb. 103 (follows C a m a r d a ) ; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 5 5 0 .

faqe t. pi.faqe fc
ty p e ,/i/i/e seem f a c e (R a s k aj MlKLOSICH Roi

G rundri21 10 H u l d 63; L ani far f, pi .fare, f

c lo s e ly co n n ec *sper- to sp ill,

ARSt 24; MAN> Leksikol. 147.)

d en o m in a tiv e b mente 25; M e y i dants, fa m ily , k a f o o t );TAGLl POKORNYI 9 9 2

352.

94

FARK

FFAIC

fark f. pi.farka smithy. Borrowed from hat fabrica workshop (M eyer Wb. 9 9 ). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1054; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 22; H a a r m a n n 124; a b e j * . VII 280; L a n d i Lat. 9 4 , 111,
118.

fashqe f, pi.fashqe d iap er. A sin gu larized plural o f *fashq also attest ed as fash diaper, strip e. B o rro w ed from Lat fascia band, bandage' ( M e y e r Wb. 100). 0 MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 15; a b e j St. VII 184; H a a r m a n n 125; L a n d i La?. 120. fat m , pi fate fate; bridegroom, husband, friend. Borrowed from Lat ftum. Undoubtedly, fa t fate is identical with fa t fate (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 25; MEYER Wb. 100) - a widely attested metaphor, cf. Alb short fate; spouse, wife < Lat sorte(m) (ABEJ St. I 1 7 6 -1 7 7 ). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 21 1041; JOKL Studien 107, LKUBA 15 (fa t bridegroom borrowed from Goth *fadi- master, lord); BARI ARSt 2 4 -2 5 , Hymje 71 (arbitrary comparison with Skt sphayate (he) grows fat, increases); PUDIC IX Ling. Cong. 862; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 -2 22; H a a r m a n n 125; O re l Koll. Idg. Ges. 358; L a n d i Lat. 109. fe f, pi.fe belief, religion. Borrowed from Lat fidem faith (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 26) as the long [] in fe reflects a contraction of the intermediate *fe (ABEJ St. I 177). The verb fejoj to betroth is a late derivative of fe (ABEJ St. I 178). 0 MEYER Wb. 101 (from Ital fe id.), 106-107 (f ejoj borrowed from Ital fidare to entrust); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri11 1045 (from Italian); MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 22; HAAR MANN 126; L a n d i Lat. 46, 133. feje pi. nostrils. A plural form offyell, normally appearing in a phrase fejet e hunds id. (ABEJ St. VII 224, 235). fel f, pi .fela honeycomb. Borrowed from Rom Sfavalia, cf. Ital fiale id. (M e y e r Wb. 101). The homonymous fe l piece, slice is, in fact, a phonetic variant of thel. 0 T r e im e r KZ LXV 98 (from IE *spel-)\ ABEJ S. VII 235. feme m sting (of insects). A phonetic variant of thimth, thimc (J O K L //X X IV VII 217). 0 M e y e r Alb. St. V 76 (to themboj to bore); T r e i m e r KZ LVI 98 (connects fem e with Lat spina thorn); T a g l i a v i n i Strat ificazione 8144; a b e j St. I 178 (to feme awl).

FEM R ~

FEMN

FNDYELL

95

w om an '. Borrowed from Lat f emina id. (C a m a r d a I 122; M ik l o s ic h w. Elemente 25; M e y e r Wb. 101). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044, 1048; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 115; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 15; H a a r m a n n 126; JANSON Unt. 50.

femr ~ femn f, pi .femra ~ femna

fend hot. fenda to fart. From PAlb *spenda related to Skt spandale
to shiver', Gk acpaSco to shiver, to tremble. 0 F r isk II 825; POKORNY 1 989.

ferr

m h e ll. B o r ro w e d from Lat infernum id. (MEYER Wb. 1 01). 0

SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 248; M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1049; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 23; H a a r m a n n 131.

ferr f, pi. ferra thorn, thorny bush. From PAlb *sperna derived from
IE *sper- spear, stick: Lat sparus short spear, Gmc *speru- spear > ON spjr ( c f . OREL SBJa Leksikol. 1 4 7 ). Note a derivative / m / stalk, stem ( a b e j St. I 179). 0 M EYER Wb. 101 (to ther to cut), 102 (ferrei borrow ed from Lat ferula fennel-giant); JOKL LKUBA 217-218 (follows M E Y E R ); T r e i m e r KZ LXV 99 (to W ffern talus, malleolus, Lat spern to sever, to separate); M A N N Language XXVIII 37; W a l d e - H o f m a n n I I 568; P o k o r n y 1 990-991 ; Z a l i z n a k timologija 1 9 6 4 225. fiiig f ignominy, shame. A variant of this word seems to be flleg sloppy work. The verb flliq to make dirty also belongs here as a denominative. The form fllig is an irregular transformation of fdig tiredness, strain, w ork borrowed from Ital (Venetian) fadiga id. 0 M e y e r Wb. 102 (fdig < Venetian fadiga', flliq < Lat fornicem brothel); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 539; a b e j St. I 180 (to t heile). fmij m/f, p]. fm ij child, family, spouse. Borrowed from Lat fam ilia fam ily (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 24-25; M e y er Wb. 103). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 21 1045, 1047 (from Ital famiglia id.); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 120; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 15; a b e j St. VII 280; H a a r m a n n 125; H u l d 64; L a n d i Lat. 80, 108, 126. fndyell m, pi.fndyej awl. A derivative of fund. 0 CAMARDA I 201 (to Gk C(pv\)A,o cervical vertebra); M e y e r Wb. 103 (to Lat findere to cleave, to split); a b e j St. I 180 (related io feme).

96

FENG ~

FANG

(G) FIJAN

feng ~ fang m, pi.fngje ~ fangje

v irgin land, land d ifficu lt to cu ltivate,

law n, m ea d ow . B orrow ed from hai fango m ud (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele

mente 25 ). 0 JOKL Balkangerm. 120-121 (fro m G oth waggs p a ra d ise < *meadow); PUDlC IX Ling. Cong. 862 (follows Jo k l ); ABEJ St. I 180-181 (agrees with MlKLOSICH).

fergoj aoT.f'rgova to roast, to fry. Borrowed from Lat frlgere id.

(M lK

LOSICH Rom. Elemente 28; MEYER Wb. 103). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund

r i 2 1 1055; S c h u c h a r d t KZ XX 260; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 16;

H a a r m a n n 127.

frkoj aoT.frkova to rub. Borrowed from Lat fricare id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 28; M e y e r Wb. 103). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri2 1 1050; S c h u c h a r d t KZ XX 260; a b e j St. V I I 198; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 16; H a a r m a n n 127; H u l d 64.

frroj not. frrova to grind roughly. Clearly connected with ferrate

gruel (borrowed from Rom Sfarinata) and seems to continue Rom Sfarinare related to Lat farina ground corn, flour. 0 ABEJ St. I 182 (related to ther). fic aor .fica to make soft. Derived from an unattested *fij < PAlb *spija related to Skt sphyate to become fat, Slav *spti to ripen. 0 POKORNY 1 983; V a s m e r III 734.

fier m fern. From PAlb *spera or *sperna that may be somehow con
nected with other Indo-European words for fern (presumably based on the word for wing), e.g. Gmc *farnaz: OHG far(a)n. In any case, in the name of fern various irregular changes of taboo origin cannot be excluded. 0 B a r i C ARSt 25 (to Slav *paporotb id.); M a n n Language XXVIII 40 (to Gk Jtxpi id.); F r i s k II 611; M i h e s c u RESEE I V /12 22 (from Latin), 3-4 350 (from Gk Trxpi); a b e j St. VII 250; H a a r m a n n 126 (from Rom *filicaria). (G) fijan m , pi.fijan child to be baptized. A Geg church form of Rom *filianus (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 26; MEYER Wb. 104). 0 MEYERL b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1039; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 536; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 15; HAARMANN 126; a b e j St. I 183; L a n d i Lat. 75,
1 2 6 ,1 3 3 .

FIK

K1SHKLLOJ

97

fk m, p\.fiq fig. Borrowed from Lat ficus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 26; M e y e r Wb. 104). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 1 I 1044; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 116; M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1 - 2 15; H a a r m a n n 126; L a n d i Lat. 113, 140. fik aor .fika to extinguish (of fire); to bring misfortune, to ruin, to destroy. From PAlb *speika related to Lith peikti to despise, to scold, pkti to be angry, Latv pelkt to be spoilt. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 2 6 (from Ital ficcare); TREIMER KZ LXV 100-101 (to Lat spTca point, top); F r a e n k e l 5 2 5 ; a b e j St. I 183-184 (to Swedish spink lean man, Norw spiken dry ). fill m, pi.fij.fije thread. Borrowed from L at filum id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 26; MEYER Wb. 104). The verb filloj to begin is derived from fill as it is clear from z fill to begin (CAMARDA I 76). Note that the morpheme -fish in dyfish twice, trifish thrice, appearing as -fijesh in Old Albanian ( B u d i , BOGDANI) goes back to abl. pi. of fill (K r is t o FORlDHi 427). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1044, 1050, 1053; M a n n Language XXVIII 39 (to Gk cnuXo); MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 16; HAAR MANN 126; SlROKOV ZFL X X IV /1 14 (to OHG spll spear tip); ABEJ St. I 186 (accepts K r is t o f o r id h i s explanation of -fish), IV 9596; L a n d i Lat. 142. fink m, p i .fink finch. Recent borrowing from Germ Fink id. As to sfings id., it comes from NGk CJtiyyo id. 0 ABEJ St. I 185 (onomatopoeia or a cognate of Gmc *finkan ~ *finkjan finch). finj f, pi .finja soapwater, soap suds. Historically identical with thinj (ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 233). 0 BUGGE BB XVIII 166 (identical with hie); T r e im e r KZ LXV 101 (to OHG spi5 spit); a b e j St. I 185-186 (to SCr sinjav grey). fishkem ~ fyshkem refi, to wither, to fade. Based on the adjectivefishkt withering, dry. Goes back to PAlb *spiiska etymologically related to Lith piskas, pskas blister, fin, pim ple, Latv pusks tuft. 0 M e y e r Wb. 468 (together with its variant veshkem ~ vyshkem, to Lat vescus small, week, feeble); J O K L IF XLIV 35-38; F R A E N K E L 680; a b e j St. I 186 (related to fyell). fishklloj aor.fishkllova to whistle. Belongs to a group of phonetic

iKe. / \ n n ie se
112 ). 0
abej

98
'

FISHNJAR

FLAK

FLAM E

FLEG

99

187 (onomatopoeia).
fla m f cold (illness), epilepsy, cholera (of animals). Borrowed

variants such as vshlloj, fshlloj, frusMculiij ana me forms continue Rom *fistulre or *fisci re (M e y e r Wb. St. I 186 (onomatopoeia).

ariant is fu shictly an earlier cinici, deriva si. IV 60). 0 I 201 (on Old

from Lat nom. sg. flamen blowing, blast used metaphorically as Russ povetrie infection. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 27 (from Lat fiamma); M e y e r Wb. 107 (from Ital flemma phlegm); LA P ia n a Vocale 50 (related to flake); T r e im e r KZ LXV 101 (to Germ flink nimble, quick); ABEJ St. I 187-188; L a n d i Lat. 103, 135.
fla s not. fo la to speak. The present fla s is obviously a recent form a tion based on the lost *fal, and the verb belonged to a group with the quantitative ablaut in aorist (MEYER Wb. 106). Continues P A lb *psala, further related to fjal. 0 MEYER Wb. 106 (from Lat fbul to speak, cf. in particular Dalm faular); ANTTILA Schw. 100; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 22; H a a r m a n n 124; O r e l SBJa Leksikol. 146. fla sh k t adj. sluggish, lame. Phonetic development of *plashket con

fishnjar m, pVfishnjar harpoon. A more conservative

njar, itself derived from fushnje id. The latter, or more ex and unattested *fushnje, was borrowed from Rom *fu tive of Lat fascina trident (MEYER Wb. 106, Alb. M ih e sc u RESEE IV /1-2 22; H a a r m a n n 127; a b e j Si Albanian fushqin id.).
fish njar m, pi.fishnjar m arten. Historically identica

with fishnjar

harpoon.
fja l f, pi .fja l w ord , sp ee ch , ta le'. F rom P A lb *spelei

etymological;tory, speech, e' (OREL SBJa irrowing from r. Grundri 21 (from *spelg, 3 I I 6 (follows VII 272; H a a r sp-'y, p o k o r n y

ly co n n ected w ith G oth spill sto ry , fa b le ', ON spjall

tinuing P A lb *plakska identical with L ith plksciasflat, Slav *ploski, id. and, in particular, Slav *plox~b flat, bad, evil, poor. 0 B r c k n e r 419; P o k o r n y I 831-832.
flatr f, pl.flatra wing. A singularized plural of flete. 0 abej Si. I

188 (elementary formation cognate with flet). 7, derived with MHG lecken lkt to spring, ER Wb. 107 (to ARSt I 251 (to J St. I 186-187 throw on the i of derivation
fle ~ fl aor.flet, fjeta to sleep. From PAlb *awa-leja etymologically connected with Slav *lj, *ljati to doze, to slumber (O rel FLH V III/12 46). 0 C a m a r d a I 108-109 (to Gk <pA 'to crush); M e y e r Wb. 107,dcto 108 (borrowing from Lat fio to blow, with insurmountable difficul ties in semantics), Alb. St. IV 67; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 544 f. (to Gk Kivco 'to lean, to bend with Alb f- < th- < *k-): BARld ARSt 21-22 (to *fell to blow); SCHMIDT KZ XLVI1 1 f. (from IE *bhlend-); TREIMER *Z L X V 103 (reconstructs IE *sphlend-); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 116H 7; G o r ' a c e v a timologija 1981 76; ABEJ S. I 188-189 (to Slav *lenh laziness, Lith lnas quiet). fle g f. pl. fleg splinter'. From PAlb *awa-laga, a prfixai derivative

OE spell id ., OHG spel, spell id. and A rm araspel fab Leksikol. 146-148; H u l d 64-65). 0 M e y e r Wb. 106 (bi Lat fabella fa b le , sh ort sto ry , ta le ); M e y e r -L b k e G 1044; S c h u c h a r d t KZ XX 252; T r e im e r KZ LXV 103 to Lat flagro to fla m e , to b la z e ); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazi M e y e r ), Origini 190; A c a r ea n HAB 1253-254; abej St. MANN 84-85; M a n n Language XXVIII 39 (on A lb /- < IE ! I 985; H a a r m a n n 124; L a n d i Lat. 50, 107.
fla k
O T . f l a k a to throw, to fling. From PAlb *awa-lak a prefix *awa- from IE *lek *bk- to bend, to jump to throw back, to spring, Lith leki, lkti to fly', Latv to jum p and the like (OREL Z a lk X X III/1 75). 0 M e Lat flaccus flabby, Ital fiaccare to weaken ); BARIC Gk 0 <pM.c to overthrow); F r a e n k e l 353-354; a b (from flak; semantically, cf. Ital dial, lampare to ground, to drop' ~ lampo lightning but the directio is opposite there).

sed on an unatI Rom *flacula ng f acula little a metathesized AJA Sravn. 231

flak f, Pl.flakra ~ flakna flame. A back formation b;

of IE *legh- to lie' in 0-grade, cf. Gk Xxoq ambush. Derived from flege (as its singularized plural?) is flegr, fregali nostril, door-leaf, probably, reflecting a secondary influence of flet on its semantics.

tested *flakull. The latter is a borrowing from dialecti reflected in Ital fiaccola id., Rum flacr id. and replac torch. 0 M e y e r Wb. 107 (borrowed from Rom *flac from *facla < Lat facula); Pi s c a r iu EWR 53; DESNICI

100

I-1.1. I h

FLOSK

0 J O K L LKUBA 149 (to flug)-, F r i s k II 111-112; a b e j Sr. I 188 (ele mentary form ation cognate with fiele and flug), O r e l F O R T . 79 flet f, pi .flet' wing, le a f. From PAlb *awa-lekta, a prfixai deriva tive of IE *iek- to fly: Lith lekiit, lkti, Latv lekt, OHG lecken to jump, to kick. 0 C a m a r d a II 192 (to flutur); M e y e r Wb. 108 (borrowed from Ital foglietta little barrel); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1049; TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 117; SKOK AArbSt I 226 (borrowed from Lat fem. foliota leaved, leafy - but the cluster -li- [lj] would yield Alb -/'-); L a PIANA Studi 1 104 (to OHG blat leaf and the like); F r a e n k e l 353-354; a b e j St. I 189-190 (elementary formation). fli ~ fl f. pl./// ~ fl sacrifice. Identical with f eli, ferii kind of pastry (originally baked to celebrate baptism) and borrowed from Rom *firigittnum ( M e y e r Wb. 103). 0 J o k l Balkangerm. 121,/FX L IV 3032 (borrowed from MGk evXojia wafer, communion bread - but how to account for the Geg nasal?); a b e j St. I 179 (agrees with J o k l ). flojere f, pi. flojere flute. Known to all languages of the Carpathian and Balkan areas, this is a relatively late borrowing from Rum fluier id. continuing Lat adj. fltrlis blowing, cf. fltra blowing. Q C a m a r d a 1161 (comparison with Lat flare to blow); M ik l o s ic h Wander. 23 (to fryj)\ MEYER Wb. 108 (borrowed from Rom *flaturia; on the other hand, connected with fyellY, GlUGLEA Dacoromania III 587589 (borrowed from Gk *(pA.ouxpiov based on cpXoi bark); SKOK Glasnik SND II 302 (borrowed from Rum fluier < Rom *vivulellus)\ POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 341; ROSETTI ILR I 277; ABEJ St. I 190191 (to Geg/Zuer draw er); DEMIRAJ AE 172 (against ABEJ). flok m, pi.flo k h a ir. B o r ro w e d from Lat floccus lo c k , f lo c k (M l KLOSICH Rom, Elemente 27; M e y e r Wb. 1 0 8 -1 0 9 ). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1 045, 1054; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 1 1 6 -1 1 7 , Stratifi cazione 84; M ih e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 16; H a a r m a n n 126; L a n d i Lat.
103, 139.

fiori ~ fior m, pi.florinj gold; (pl.) golden coins. Borrowed from MLat florlnus gold piece (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 27; MEYER Wb. 109). 0 H a a r m a n n 126; a b e j Si. I 191-192. flosk f layer (of snow). Borrowed from Slav *ploska unknown in

FLUG

l'O RTL

101

this meaning in South Slavic languages. Cf., however, Bulg fem. sg. ploska flat and SCr ploska flat vessel.
flu g m swing, zest, zeal. Continues P A l b *awa-luga that may be con

nected with IE *leug- to break (see flug) or wilh *leugh- to lie: Goth liugan, Slav *fegati. 0 M e y e r Wb. 109 (borrowed from NGk <pA,yo flam e); V a s m e r II 469; P O K O R N Y I 686-687; F e i s t Goth. 334; A B E J St. I 192 (elementary form ation).
flu g f, p i .fluga shingle. From PAlb *awa-luga, a prfixai derivative

of IE *leug-, cf. Skt rujdti to break, Lat lge to mourn, to deplore 0 JOKL LKUBA 146-150 (to luge); TR E IM E R KZ LXV 102 (to MUG splzen to split); M a y r h o f e r III 6 4 -6 5 ; W a ld e - H o f m a n n I 8 3 0 -8 3 1 ; P o k o r n y I 686; a b e j St. I 192 (elementary form ation); D e m ir a j AE 1 7 2 -1 7 3 .
flutur f, pi.flutura butterfly. A back formation based on fluturoj to

fly. The latter is borrowed from Rom *fluctulre, a modification of Lat fluctuare to move in waves, to move to and fro (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 27; M e y e r Wb. 109). 0 CAMARDA II 192 (related to flete); M e ier Etym. 92; C a n d r e a -H e c h t Romania XXXI 310-311; ABF.J St. VII 244; Di GIOVINE Gruppo -ct- 33-39 (opposes the Latin etymolo gy); Io n e s c u LR 6 (1984) 476-479. flladis aor. flladita to cool. Borrowed from Slav *xolditi id., cf., in particular, SCr hladiti ( S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 193, 3 0 6 ). 0 S v a n e
175, 23 2 .

forbl f, pi forbla 'peelings, sweepings (of nuts), empty nut-shell. Other

variants ar e form l and forl. Borrowed from bai formella small form Festschr. Shevoroshkin 260). 0 C A M A R D A IT 64 (compares forml with G k ( p o p u basket); M E Y E R Wb. 110 (derives forbl from *vorbl < Rom *orbulus and form l from Ital forfore scabs); A B E J St. I 192-193 (of unclear origin).
(O R E L

fort adj.

stro n g . B orrow ed from Lat fortis id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 27; C a m a r d a 1 167). 0 M e y e r Wb. 110 (from Ital forte id.); M e y e r L b k e Gr. Grundri 21 1045 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 117; a b e j St. VII 281.

102

FO SH N J

FRE ~

FR

foshnj f, pi.foshnja infant. The Geg form is foslii. Both forms reflect an unattested *fosh that may result (irregularly as far as the anlaut is concerned) from *ftosh, the latter being a borrowing from Lat ftsus, to fetus offspring. 0 MEYER Wb. 100 (related to fashqe); B a r k M S 23-24 (to Skt phanas- foam); ABEJ St. VII 184. fqinj m/f, pi-fqinj n e ig h b o r . B o r ro w e d fro m R om *vcnius based on Lat vcuius id. (CAMARDA 1 92; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 71; M eyer Wb. 107). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1044, 1048; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 21; HAARMANN 157. fqoll f, pi.fqolla flax ready for spinning; first combings of flax. Another variant of this word is fjoll. Borrowed from MGk (paKiXri hand kerchief. napkin (M e y e r Wb. 107). 0 M ey er Wb. 106 (separates fjoll as a continuation of Rom *filetum)\ M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1045; M ih e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 15; H a a r m a n n 125; a b e j S. 1 193. fraq m,pl.fraqra ~ fraqna 'biting cold, frost. Singularized form of the original *frak continuing PAlb *awa-raka, a prfixai formation ety mologically related to Lith raku, rkti to peck open, to lance, Latv rakt to dig. 0 JOKL Festschr. Rozwadowski I 248 (reconstructs * ve ra/:-/?- related to OIr diorain to sprinkle); SGGJa I 55; FRAENKEL 694; ABEJ St. I 193-194 (considers dialectal thrak in mot thrak cold period to be the older form and uses it to reconstruct *ther-ak, further to ther). frashr ~ frashn m, pi.frashra ~ frashna a sh -tr e e . B o r ro w e d from Lat frax inus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 28; MEYER Wb. 111). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1048; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 16; a b e j S. VII 244; H a a r m a n n 127; J a n s o n Unt. 51; L a n d i Lat. 102, 124. frashuall ~ frashuell m haricot. Borrowed from Lat phaseolus kind of bean ( A B E J St. I 175) with a secondary epenthetic -r- ( M E Y E R L B K E Gr. Grundri21 1045). In Tosk the NGk cpcxooij/a id. was adapted as fasul. O H a a r m a n n 142; L a n d i Lat. 78, 85, 93. fre - fr m, pl.frer ~ frena, frenj bridle; grape-stalk; comb. Borrowed from Lat frcnum id. ( M lK L O S I C H Rom. Elemente 28; M E Y E R Wb. 111). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. G rundri2 1 1044; M i h e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 16;

(G)

FRU ER

FRYT

103

H a a r m a n n 127; a b e j St. I 194; Ja n s o n Unt. 51; L a n d i Lat. 55.

(G) fruer m February. Borrowed from Lat februrius id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 25; MEYER Wb. 109). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1043, 1054; M ih e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 15; H a a r m a n n 125; a b e j St. I 194-195; La n d i Lat. 2 8 , 7 5 -7 6 , 127, 157. frushkull m, pl. frushkuj whip. A transform ation of the original *fushtull borrowed from Rom *fustulum, cf. Lat fustis knobbed stick, cudgel, club. The variant fshikull is explained by the influence of fshike. 0 M e y e r Wb. 112 (identifies this word with frushkull whistle); T R E IM E R KZ LV1 104 (connects frushkull with \V\ frusta whip); ABEJ St. I 195 (onomatopoeia), 199. frushkull f, pl. frushkulla whistle. Another variant is frushull. A radical phonetic transformation of the original Lat fistula pipe, tube (M e y e r Wb. 112). 0 a b e j St. I 195 (onomatopoeia). fruth - frth m measles. Deminutive or collective in -th based on PAlb *spruga related to Skt sphurjati to thunder, to rumble, Gk aipapayeopcxt to burst with a noise, Lith sprdgstu, sprgti to break, to crack up (M a n n Language XVII 13). 0 MEYER Wb. 154 (related to hurdhe), Alb. St. Ill 32; BARIC ARSt. I 29; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 242; FRAENKEL 882883; F r is k II 828; MAYRHOFER III 5 4 5 -5 4 6 ; TlCHY Onom. 1 7 7 -1 8 1 ; a b e j St. I 195 (f-ruth related to IE *reudh- red). fryj ~ fryj aor.fry va, fryjta ~ fryna to blow. Continues PAlb *sprgnja etymologically connected with Lith sprgstu, sprgti to escape, to get out, Slav *prygati to jump, to spring. The nounfrym breath is derived from fryj. 0 CAMARDA 1 1 12 (to Gk nvxo to blow); B a r i ARSt. I 26 (reconstructs *sphrgni, to Gk acpapayopai to burst with a noise); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 98; L a P ia n a Studi I 94; M a n n Language X V II15 (to Gk arcai pai), XXVIII 37; F r a e n k e l 883; a b e j St. 1 195196; VASMER III 390-391; H u l d 65. fryt m, pi.fryte fruit. Borrowed from Lat frctus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 28; MEYER Wb. 112) through the intermediary stage of early Alb *frjt. 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1054; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 259; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 16; H a a r m a n n 127; Di G io v in e Gruppo -ct- 39-41; LANDI Lat. 121, 148.

106

FU NI)

FU SH

fund m, pi. funde b ottom , e n d . B o r ro w e d from Lat fundus b o tto m

(MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 28; MEYER Wb. 114). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr.

Grundri21 1046; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 16; H a a r m a n n 127; L a n d i Lat. 116, 139. fuqi f, pi.fu q i power, strength, force. If the intermediary form was *fujqi, it could be a borrowing based on Rom *fulcius, the latter derived from fu ta re to prop up, to support, to make strong (MEYER Wb. 114). 0 B A R l ARSt 25 (to Latv spks strength). furfur it aor. furfurita to sparkle, to shine. A descriptive stem. furk f, pi.furka distaff, fork. Borrowed from Lat furca fork (M l KLOSICH Rom. Elemente 28-29; M e y e r Wb. 114). 0 T a g l ia v in i Dal mazia 120, Origini 190, 239; ClMOCHOWSKI LP IV 190; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 16; ROHLFS Spr. 117; HAARMANN 127. fuir m, pl.furre oven. Another variant is /a rre . Borrowed from Lat furnus id. (M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 29; M e y e r Wb. 114). 0 M e y e r L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1049; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 16; HAAR MANN 127; LANDI Lat. 114. furrik m, plfurriq, furriqe chicken-coop, fowl-pen, roost, nesting-box. Another variant of singular h fu rriq . The modern form furrik is a back formation based on the original furriq borrowed from Lat fornicem arch, vault. 0 MEYER Wb. 115 (uncertain comparison with /; /); JOKL AArhSl 1 39-41 (to far); a b e j St. I 201; L a n d i Lat. 112-114, 158. fus aor .futa to put in, to thrust in, to insert; to plant. From PAlb *sputja, a form with .v mobile etymologically related to Lat puto to trim, to prune, Tokh A, B putk- to divide. 0 CAMARDA I 132 (to Gk cpijonou to grow ); T r e im e r KZ LXV 107 (to Lith spdudyti to smooth with, to m ash); W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 393-394; V a n W in d e k e n s I 397. fush f, pl.fusha plain, open field, meadow. Borrowed from Lat fossa ditch, trench, gutter, also furrow , and originally describing an irri gated plot of land. Note that fushate campaign was formed already in Albanian, probably, as a caique of Ital campagna country, campaign. 0 M ey er Wb. 115 (borrowed from Lat fsum pouring, poured'); B aric

FYEJ

GABONJE

107

ARSt. I 23 (reco n stru cts *pjthuiaml)', TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 120-121; a b e j St. VIT 238, 277. fyej aor.feva to offend, to insult, to make a mistake. Identical with fe'jej to make a m istake derived from fa j ( a b e j St. I 201). fyell ~ fyll m, pl. fyej, fej, fyje flute. Goes back to PAlb *spali- ety mologically related to Gk aJuiXaiov cave, cavern < * hollow. 0 M ey er Wb. 108 {to flojere), Alb. St. V 76; BARltMSf I 21-22 (to Gk (pDoco to blow, Lat pustula bubble, blister1 T relmer KZ LXV 103 (to Lith ); plis rush, reed); SKOK Glasnik SNDII 297-299 (borrowed from Rom *vivula viola); F r is k II 765-766; ABEJ St. I 201-202 (from IE *spelto split). fyl adj. hollow. Akin to fyell (ABEJ St. I 202-203). Note fyk hollow, stupid and fyrb hollow < *fyl be derived from fyl. It is possible that fysht thoroughly baked (of bread) and fyshtr Forsythia also belong here (ibid.). fyt m throat, gullet. F rom PAlb *spta etymologically related to Lat spuO to spit, sputum spittle, Gk m v w to spit and the like ( B a r i ARSt I 25). 0 MEYER Wb. 115 (borrowed from Lat fui is vessel, pitcher); T reim er KZ LXV 112 (to Skt sphvayati to fatten, to strength en and the like); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 121, Stratificazione 88; F r is k II 617-618; WALDE-HOFMANN II 580-581; POKORNY I 999-1000; a b e j St. VII 217, 258. fytyr f, pi .fytyra face. Borrowed from Lat factura formation, crea ture (MEYER Wb. 116). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 305 (from Lat facies face); BARIAArbSt I 144; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1055 (from Ital fattura magic); TAGLIAVINI St. albanesi III - IV 222, Dal mazia 116 (follows M e y e r -L b k e ); M ih escu RESEE IV /1-2 15; H a a r m a n n 125; D G io v in e Gruppo -ct- 45-49; a b e j St. 1 203 (agrees with M e y e r ); L a n d i Lat. 68, 121.

G
gabonj f, pl. gabonja eagle. A suffixal formation in -onj based on *gab, related to shkab id. The latter consists of the prefix sh- and

108

GAGE

GAI.INF,

the same stem (JOKL LKUBA 2 4 4 , 3 0 4 ). The source is PAlb *gaba that seems to go back to a cultural Wanderwort also attested in Lat capys, capus bird of prey (ibid.). 0 TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 140.
gac f, pl. gaca heat, hot ashes. Borrowed from an unattested Slav *garbca, deminutive of *garb ash, fire . 0 JOKL Studien 21 (from IE *g horti-, to *g her- to be hot), ZONF X 186; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 48; ABEJ St. VII 234; D em ir a j AE 174-175 (borrowed from Turk garra shining or kor). gaga m, pl.gaga stammerer. Borrowed from an unattested Slav *gagacb

derived from *gagati to cackle, to shout, cf. in particular South Slavic reflexes: Maced gaga, SCr gagati.
gajg f, pi.gajga kind of nut. Borrowed from a deminutive Slav *galbka

derived from *gala lump, pebble.

gaju sh f, p\.gajusha bush, shrubbery. Derivative of *gaj borrowed

from Slav *gajh grove, bush, cf. South Slavic reflexes: SCr gaj, Slovene gaj (POLK ZfBalk I 78).
gak m, pi. geqe boar. From P A lb *gauka, a derivative of IE *g u- dung,

excrem ents, similar to Maced yoxv (leg. yoxav)- i>v (Hes.) 0 MEYER Wb. 117-118 (comparisons with Fr coche and Germ Hacksch breeding boar); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 328 (secondary form of plural as demonstrated by the lack of palatalization in g-); TAGLIAVI NI Stratificazione 136-137; P o k o r n y I 484; a b e j St. I 203-204 (related to hako).
galam sh m, pi. galamsha lame person. A prfixai derivative of lmsh (M e y e r Wb. 119, 243). 0 V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch.80-81 (from *gy ou+ lam-sh); C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 107 (prefix ga-)\ ABEJ St. I 204. gal f, pi .gala jackdaw; black sheep. Borrowed from Slav *gal a black animal, jackdaw (M e y e r Wb. 118). While the meaning black sheep

is attested in SCr galja, the meaning jackdaw is known only in East Slavic: ORuss and Russ gala. 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 198; SVANE 146. galin f lump of earth. A relatively early borrowing from Slav *golina

GAM IS

GARB

109

empty place, hill withour grass, with the unstressed *-o- rendered as -a-. garnis aor.gamita to bark". Borrowed from Slav *gamiti to shout, to be noisy unattested in South Slavic. gamule f, pi .gamule heap. A singularized plural of gamut id. going back to PAlb *gamula and etymologically identical with Lith gmulas bale, lump, Slav *gomola id. The metathetized form magul was bor rowed to Rum mgur. 0 ClHAC I 152 (Rum mgur from Lat macula = maculimi bag); M e y e r Wb. 118- 119 (to Slav *mogyla tomb, hill); V a sm e r Alb. Wortforsch. 18-19 (to Slav *mog I can); SCHWARZ AfslPh XLI 139 (borrowed from early Proto-Slavic *magiila)\ VALEK CMMZ 14 (to Pre-Rom ma- and Slav *gora mountain); S a h m a t o v AfslPh XXXIII 91 (to Celt *mogo- great); CHARPENTIER KZ XL 467 (to Av maya- hole, pit); G e o r g ie v Festschr. Rosetti 287-290; FRAENKEL 132; P o p /?/5 234-257; R o s e t t i ILR I 279; Z a l i z n a k VSJa 40; T r u b a c e v SSJa VIT 18-19; OREL OLA 1981 301-306 (a suffixal derivative of IE *dhghom earth). gand m accident, vice, defect. From PAlb Uganda further connect ed with Lith gandas rumor, gadinti to frighten, Latv gadt to spoil. 0 H e l b i G 61, 121 (connected with gnjej to deceive, of Italian origin); FRAENKEL 138-139; a b e j St. I 204 (identical with gan, par ticiple of gas, cf. ngas): A jeti ZfB alkV /2 142-143 (gandoj from SCr ganuti). gnguil adv. whole; poached (of egg). Goes back to PAlb *gangula, a suffixal derivative of *ganga connected with Lith ganga movement, gdngytis to move. 0 MANN Language XXVI 3 8 2 (to Gk 70yyo);
F r a e n k e l 134.

gar be f, pi. garbe flower-pot. A singularized plural of the original garb going back to PAlb *gar(i)ba. As the Slavic word for pot *ghrnr derived h from the name of oven * g i.n n , and further from IE *g%er- to burn, the Albanian lexeme is derived from the same Indo-European root. 0 T r u b a c e v SSJa VII 210-211, Rem. term. 190-201. garb f, pi garba notch, nick. Goes back to PAlb *garba etymologi cally related to OIr gerbach wrinkled, ON korpna to get wrinkled,

110

G A RD H -

GASHTF.I.I.F,

OPrus *garbis mountain, Slav *gbrbT> humpand the like (ORELFestschr. Shevoroshkin 260). 0 T r a u t m a n n BSlWb. 78; FRAENKEL 135; SLAWSKI SEP I 256. gardh m, pl. gardhe, gjerdhe fence. Continues PAlb *garda related to Goth gards house, Lith gardas fence, Slav *gordi, town, fence and the like (MEYER Wb. 119-120, Alb. St. Ill 9, 72). Geg gardhn croze is derived from gardh. Rum gard is an early Albanian loanword. 0 WEIGAND BA IV 26-27 (borrowed from Slav *gordb)\ SKOK Slavia III 115 (follows WEIGAND); F e ist Goth. 197-198; SELISCEV Slav, nase lenie 147, 319 (a Slavic loanword); JOKL Slavia X III297-301 (corroborates M e y e r s view); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 122, Origini 308; MANN Lan guage XVII 19, Language XXVIII 35; PISANI Saggi 126; FRAENKEL 135; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 246; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 341; ROSETTI ILR I 277; TRUBACEV SSJa VII 37-38; ABEJ St. I 205; OREL Z a lk XXIII 147; M u r a t i Probleme 130; D e m ir a j AE 175. gar f, pl.gara competition, race. Continues PAlb *gara probably con nected with Gk xoupco to rejoice and its derivatives, cf. in particu lar Gk xpttri joy of battle; battle, fight. Together with %aipco, gar belongs to IE *gher- to wish, to feel inclination. 0 POKORNY I 440441; FRISK II 1062-1064. garguii adv. full. From PAlb *garg-ula related to Lith gargalas, garglas thickening, knotted thread, thread' (O r e l Festschr. Shevoroshkin
2 6 0 ). 0 F r a e n k e l 134.

gargull m, pi, garguj starling. A more rare variant is garbull. The source of this loanword is Rom *galbulus blackbird (MEYER Wb. 119). 0 MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 26 (from Lat galgulus); HAARMANN 128; AREJ St. I 206. garris aor. garrita to neigh. Borrowed from an expressive verb, Slav *gavbriti ~ *gavbrati to tease, to spoil, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg gavr 'a, SCr gavrati. 0 MEYER Wb. 119 (borrowed from Lat garrire to chatter); HAARMANN 128; TZITZILIS LB X X X /2 102; ABEJ St. I 2 0 6 (onomatopoeia); TRUBAEV SSJa VI 1 1 2 -1 1 3 . gashtell f, pl. gashtell knee-cap. A suffixal derivative of gasht id.

G A SH T

GAZ

111

that m ay be id en tified w ith gasht w h e tsto n e. 0 a b e j St. VII 2 4 4 (to

shtjell).
g a sh t f, pi. gashta whetstone. From PAlb *galst, a suffixal deriva

tive related to Lith glas end, Latv gals id. A similar motivation in a word for whetstone may be traced in Lith bade fungus; whetstone. On the other hand, it is extremely tempting to compare gasht with Lith galgsti to sharpen, galstuvas whetstone, Latv galuda whetstone but this is only possible if these verbs are analyzed as *gal-and-, i.e. not according to the accepted view according to which *gland- is recon structed. 0 BOGA I 324; FRAENKEL 130; ABEJ St. VII 195, 2 44. gatf, pi. gata heron. From PAlb *gata continuing *ghnta, a deriva tional variant of IE *ghan-s- goose, cf. Gmc *ganta < IE *ghand-. 0 MEYER Wb. 121 (borrowed from Rom *ganta stork, wild goose > Fr jante, Prov ganta with serious phonetic and dialectal complications); P is a n i Saggi 123; P o k o r n y 1 412-413; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 31 (from Rom *catta)', a b e j St. VII 195; H a a r m a n n 116.
gatuaj ~ gatuej aor. gatova make ready, prepare. Note that gat

ready, gati id. are secondary formations based on the verb which is an early Slavic loanword, from *gotovati, *gotoviti make ready, pre pare. As in patkua < *podi>kova, -ua- < *-<?- (MlKLOSICH Slav. Ele mente 19; JOKL IF XLIX 277) renders Slav *-ova- with a bilabial v [u] (O r e l L XXIX/4 70). Rum gata ready was borrowed from Alban ian. 0 CAMARDA I 130 (to Gk yaGo good, fine); MEYER Wb. 121 (treats gat and Slav *gotovh ready as cognates), Alb. St. Ill 7, 23; JOKL IF XLIX 290, L 36; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 122; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 3341; ROSETTI ILR I 277; Hamp RRL X V III/4 333-345; ABEJ St. VII 198; TRUBACEV SSJa VII 70-72; OREL SBJa Leksikol. 152.
gath m, pi.gath catkin. A deminutive in -th of an unattested *gat bor rowed from Rom *gat(t)us c a t (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 2 6 1 ).

For the meaning cf. Germ Ktzchen and E catkin.

gavr f, pi.gavra hole. From PAlb *ga-wara, a prfixai derivative related to varr (MEYER Wb. 3 7 ). 0 ABEJ St. VII 184. gaz m, pi. gaze jo y , lau ghter. From Lat gaudium j o y (MlKLOSICHRom. Elemente 29; MEYER Wb. 120). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri2 1 1052;

112

GDHE ~

GDH

GF.LBAZ

T a g lia v in i Dalmazia 122; M a n n Language XXVI 382; MlHESCU RESEE

IV /1-2 22; abej St. VII 230, 267; H a a r m a n n 128; H u l d 65-66; L a n d i Lat. 72, 125.
gdhe ~ g d h m, pi. gdhenj 'gnarl, knot. Another variant in Tosk is gdh.

From PAlb *ga-daina, a prfixai formation based on an adjective in *-no- that belongs to the same root as Skt dyate to divide, Gk Saiopai id. 0 MEYER Wb. 471 (links gdhe to gdhend and, further, to vgje); ABEJ St. I 207 (connects gdhe with gdhend)-, LBERG apud DEMIRAJ (to OHG tanna fir-tree); DEMIRAJ AE 175. gdhend aor.gdhenda to plane. In Old Albanian there is a parallel form dhend (BOGDANI). A denominative verb derived from gdhe with a suffix -d- < *-t-. Thus, one might reconstruct PAlb *ga-den-ta 0 MEYER Wb. 471 (compares gdhend with vgje); JOKL Studien 21-22 (to ON detta to hit, to strike); ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 241; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 106; FRISK 1 341-342; M a y r h o f e r I I 20-21; P o k o r n y 1 175-176; a b e j St. 1 207 (follows J o k l ); D e m ir a j AE 175-176. gdhij ~ gdhj aor. gdhiva ~ gdhina to stay awake at night. Also used impersonally as u gdhi the day began. Goes back to a prfixai *gadeinja related to din (JOKL Studien 22). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 546; ABEJ St. VII 242 (from *ditnja); DEMIRAJ AE 176.
g e g m, pi.geg Geg, North Albanian. An onomatopoeia of babbling,

indistinct speech as contrasted to shqipe. 0 a b e j St. VII 193, 249.

g e m m branch. Together with gemb id., a phonetic variant of gjemb (JOKL Studien 2 6 -2 8 ). The adjective gemt crooked is derived from

gem. 0 MEYER Wb. 122 (from Ital gambo stem, stalk); ABEJ St. I 207 (agrees with JOKL).
ger m, pi.gera squirrel. From P A lb *gaura related to Lith gaiiras hair,

down, tuft of hair, Latv gauri pubic hair, Mir gaire hair and describ ing the squirrel as fu rry . 0 F r a e n k e l 140; POKORNY I 397-398.
g lb a z f, pi.glbaza liver illness of sheep caused by worms. Another variant is klbaz. Borrowed from Slav *k-blbasa stuffed gut, sausage, a derivative of *k-hlbi> stomach (of anim als) (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 261). The irregular change of Slav *-s- > Alb -z- is explained

G LOJ

GRDALL

113

by the analogical influence of suffixal forms in -az(). Rum glbeaz, clbeaz is borrowed from Albanian. 0 MEYER Wb. 222 (to qelb); POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. 11 338 ; ROSETTI ILR I 274; DESNICKAJA Slav. jaz. VIII 155 (to kalb): ABEJ St. VII 224, 233. gloj aor. gelova to burst out; to be gathered, to be accumulated, to blaze (of fire). A denominative continuing PAlb *gal-anja related to OHG quellan to well up, to pour out, to stream from , Skt glati to drip, to drop, to ooze. 0 K l u g e 574; MAYRHOFER I 329; POKORNY I 4 7 1 472.

glltis aor.ge'llttta to swallow . Borrowed from Slav 'gioitati :g~i>ltiti id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg gltam to swallow, SCr gutati to swallow, gufiti to squeeze, Slovene goltiti to swallow (S v a n e 254). gras aor. gerita to creak. An onomatopoeia of uncertain origin. grb f, pl. grba hump. Borrowed from S la v *gi>rba id. (M lK LOSICH Slav. Elemente 20; M e y e r Wb. 1 23), cf. South Slavic contin uants: Bulg gbrba, SCr grba. 0 S e liS c e v Slav, naselenie 188, 195; S v a n e
184.

grbul f mange, scab, lepra. From PAlb *garb-uli-. Derived from garb notch, nick and thus formally identical with Lith garbulis hairlock. 0 M e y e r Wb. 125 (to g'rvish); L a PIANA St. Varia 95 (deriva tive of kalby, F r a e n k e l 154; a b e j St. 1 2 0 8 (agrees with L a P i a n a ). gr m convulsion, cram p. Borrowed from Slav *gi>rcb id., a variant of *kbrcb, cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg grbc, SCr grc (M EYER Wb. 125). 0 MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 20; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 124; SV A N E 184, 232. grak m jug, pitcher. Another variant is krak. Borrowed from Slav *kbrcagb clay vessel, pitcher, cf. South Slavic continuants: OCS krbcagb, Bulg kbrcag, SCr krcag (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 23; MEYER Wb. 190). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 153; POLK ZfBalk I 78; SVANE 74. grdall f old horse. D erivative based on Slav *gbrd-b ugly, bad; proud, cf. grditet.

114

G R D IT E T

GRK

grditet refi, to fe e l sic k e n e d , to be s ic k . B o r r o w e d fro m S la v *gbrditi to be p rou d , in som e lan guages a lso - to fe e l bad, to be sic k as in SCr grditi, S loven e grdeti se (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 20; MEYER Wb. 123). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 1 91, 289; SVANE 182, 2 3 2 . grdhat f, pl.grdhata barren, rugged mountain chain. As well as gerdhele boulder, clod and gerdhet cellar, a derivative of gardh. 0 ABEJ St. I 208 (divides gerdhet into a prefix ge(r)- and a root dhe earth). grdhij a o r . grdhiva to scratch. Continues PAlb *grad-nja, a denom inative verb with *grad- < *ghrridh- related to OE grindan to grind, Lith gre'ndziu, gre'sti to scrape, to sc ra tch . 0 FRAENKEL 167; H o l t h a u s e n AEW 137-138. grfej m cave with two entrances. Apparently, this dialectal word from Mirdita was misintepreted as far as its meaning is concerned. Perhaps, the original meaning was study, office room . Its source is, clearly, MGk Ypowperov record-office, registry. 0 ABEJ St. I 208 (prefix grfollowed by -fej, plural o fyell). grgaUe f, pi.grgalle rocky area. A singularized plural of *grgall further related to gargull and continuing PAlb *garg-al. grgas aor. grgita to irritate, to in c ite . B o r ro w e d from SCr grgati to
tinket, to putter, to pick (teeth or n ose). 0 MEYER Wb. 123 (onomatopoeia); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 125; a b e j St. V II 2 4 2 .

(G) grhan f, pl.grhan card, hackle. Another form is krhan. Sin gularized plural of krehr ~ krahen comb (ABEJ St. I 208), Note the voicing of the initial k- as in many other examples. grhas aor .grhita to sn o r e . B o rro w ed from S lav *ki,rxati to co u g h , to ex p ec to ra te, represented in South S lav ic by SCr krhati ( M e y e r Wb. 1 2 3 -1 2 4 , Alb. St. IV 103). 0 L a P ia n a Studi I 7 0 (reco n stru cts *grikhak-i), St. Varia 32 -3 3 (from *gher-ghark-i, to Skt gharghara- thun d erin g , r in g in g ); ABEJ St. I 2 0 8 -2 0 9 (o n o m a to p o eia or a co g n a te o f grahm ); SVANE 261.
grk m, pl. grqe G reek . A p arallel form o f singular is grq. B o rro w ed from Slav *grbth id., cf. South Slavic form s: B ulg grbk, SCr grk (MEYER

GRLAC

G R SH E T

115

Wb. 124). The fem in in e form grqinj g o e s back to S lav *grbkyni (M lK LOSICH Slav. Elemente 2 0 ). C f. a lso grek. 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 197; a b e j St. I 21 3 .
grlac m windpipe. Borrowed from an unattested Slav *g-hrdlacb or

directly derived from Slav *gi>rdlo throat ( M e y e r Wb. 124).

grlas
a o r . grlata

to bend. O f obscure origin.

grlic f turtle dove. Borrowed from Slav *gi,rdica id., cf. South

Slavic forms: Bulg gw lica, SCr grlica (TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 125).

grmadh f, pl.grmadha ruin. A relatively early borrowing from Slav

*gromada heap, m ass, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg gramada, grhmada, SCr gramada (MEYER Wb. 124). 0 MANN Language XVII 12;
S v a n e 52.

grm is

aor.

grmita to pick, to gnaw.

denominative based on

grim.
grm oj aor. grmova to dig. A denominative verb derived from

grm letter in its otherwise unattested meaning line, scratch so that the original meaning of grmoj would be to scratch lines. If so, grm must be considered a borrowing from ancient Greek rather than a loan from NGk ypdc,una the only meaning of which is letter and which is reflected in Albanian as grame. 0 MEYER Wb. 125 (to gnnsh), 128 (grm < N G k yp |a p a ); ABEJ St. VII 2 5 4 -2 5 5 .
grm uq
adv. c r o o k e d .

An e x p r e ssiv e d eriv a tiv e o f grmoj.

grshas aor. grisha to in v ite . A variant o f grish, aor. grisha id. O r ig in a lly , from PAlb *grisa, a ze r o grad e o f IE *g*er-: Skt grnati to ca ll, to in v o k e , L ith giriu, girti to p r a is e (JOKL IF XXX VI 133). 0 M e y e r Wb. 124 (to Lith garsas sound), Alb. St. Ill 7, 72; ClMOCHOWSKI St. IE 44; F r a e n k e l 154; M a y r h o f e r I 343; P o k o r n y I 478; a b e j St. VII 201, 224; HAMP apud SCHRIJVER BC 143 (to C elt *bardos bard

< *barsdo- < * frs-)\ DEMIRAJ AE 180.

grshet m. pi, grsheta plait. A parallel form is krshet. The source

of this word is Gk Kopatox tasseled (hair), cf. also Kopacoxrip barber.

116

G R R SIIR ~

G R SH A N

GRRYEJ ~

GRRYJ

G SH TA LL

G ISH L

1 17

0 MEYER Wb. 124 (to Ital grisola wicker-work'); ABEJ St. I 2 0 9 -2 1 0

(divides the word into g(r)- and -shet, the latter to be compared with shat).
g rsh r ~ grshan f, pl. grshr ~ grshan scissors. Borrowed from

Xpaivto); ABEJ apud DEMIRAJ (to various form s in grr-lkr-)-, D e m ir a j AE 177-178 (prefix g-).
gsh ta ll f splint, piece of wood. A parallel form is kshtall. Goes

Rom *carsnia, an irregular phonetic transformation of *caesnia, cf. Ital cesoie id. < Rom *corsria. 0 CAMARDA I 6 6 (to IE *kers- to cut ); MEYER Wb. 124 (reconstructs Rom *carpsria as a source); JOKL LKUBA 1 5 5 -1 5 7 (to IE *sker- to cut); a b e j St. VII 2 5 8 .
g rth a p pl. garden scissors; claw, nipper (of a scorpion). Another

back to PAlb *ka-sta!n, a prfixai derivative related to shtjell (ABEJ St. I 210-211).
gshtenj f, pi.gshtenja chestnut. Together with a parallel form kshtenj, borrowed from Lat castanea id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 12; M e y e r Wb. 191). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042, 1048; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 14; a b ej St. V II279; H a a r m a n n 115; L a n d i Lat. 47-48, 81, 97. g z o f m, pl. gzof fur, pelt. Borrowed from Gk Yat>Ga7to frieze (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 29), the latter itself being an Oriental loan

variant is gthap. Together with the umlauticized form gthep hook, continues PAlb *ga-tsap- related to thep.
grthas aor.grthita to cry, to shout. A variant of krcas, with the dialec

tal substitution -th- > -c- and the voicing of the anlaut. 0 ABEJ St. VII
25 8 .

word (from Akk guzippu ~ kuzippu). The phonetic details of the Alban ian word, however, remain irregular: the place of the stress, the voiced

ER I 169; F r is k I 789-780;

apud WALDE-HOFMANN I 5 8 5 (borrowed from an ancient Balkan lan guage to Albanian and Greek), JOKL Beitrge (< *g u-di-pos bovine); F r is k I 202.
gzhoj f, pl. gzhoja nut s h e ll. A sin gularized plural o f gzholl w hich
is a m etath etic fo rm o f zhgoll ~ zhguall. T he latter is a p rfix a i d e r iv ative o f guall ( a b e j St. I 2 1 1 ). 0 H e lb i g 78 (borrow ed from Ital guscio

crab, c r a y fish , Lat cancer id. 0 MAYRHOF W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 151 ; P o k o r n y 1531.

:r variant is grvisht. As formation based on *grvij. y e r Wb. 125 (from Slav e

g rv ish aor. grvisha to scratch'. Anoth

other derivatives in -ish(t), this is a secondary The source of the latter remains unclear. 0 *grebg to rake up).
g rre s f, pi.grresa scraper. From PAlb

nut s h e ll). *garatj, a suffixal derivbased on grij (M e y e r Wb. lien 9-10 (suffix -es), 23POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II
gica pi. first teeth of an infant. A word of the expressive vocabulary.

Cf. also gic darling.

g ilc f, pi.gilca sinew. Other variants are gilz ~ kilz groin, hollow

ative of an unattested o-grade noune *gara 130). Borrowed to Rum gresie. 0 JOKL Stu 24 (related to OHG krazzn to scratch); 3342; R o se t t i ILR I 278.
g rric aor. grrica to scratch with nails,

\ denominative verb con-

of knee or elbow. The word is derived from an unattested *kil going back to PAlb *kl and identical with Lith kula thickening, swelling, Slav *kyla id. 0 FRAENKEL 306; TRUBACEV SSJa XIII 262-263.
gisht m, pl. gishta, gishtra ~ gishtna, gishtrinj finger, thumb. The GreekAlbanian and South Tosk form glisht leads to the reconstruction of PAlb *glista. Related to Lith getti to prick, to sting, galas end, tip and

nected with grres.

grry ej ~ g rry j aor. grreva to scrape, to si

our. A denominative verb 24 (from *gred-, cf. OHG /II 15, XXVIII 35 (to Gk

connected with grres. 0 JOKL Studien 23 krazzn to scratch); M a n n Language X

118

GLASE

G L IST E R

the like (P E D E R S E N KZ XXXIX 393; J O K L IF XXXVI 125). 0 B O P P 498 (to Skt agusth- thumb); M e y l r Wb. 141 (follows B O P P ); B R U G M A N N 1F XI 285-286 n. 1 (to Gk Ai|xa^co to feel hens to see if they are fat); B U G G E BB XVIII 167 (to Skt agli- finger, thumb); P E D E R S E N KZ XXXIIT 547 (to Slav *gi,rstb handful), Kelt. Gr. I 79 (to Arm ciwt twig, fin g er); T A G L I A V I N I Dalmazia 123, Stratificazione 88-89; P i s a n i Saggi 132; C a m a j Alh. Wortb. 124; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 147, timo logija 1986-1987 222-224 (reconstructs *glista but connects it with ngjis); a b e j St. VII 200; K o r t l a n d t Arm-IE 40; D e m i r a j AE 178-179 (to W bys, OCorn bis, bes finger). glas f, pi. glasa birds droppings. Borrowed from Rom *galiiatia, a derivative of Lat gallus rooster, cf. Rum ginaj fowls droppings < *gallntia ( M E Y E R Wb. 122). 0 P U C A R IU EWR 60; M lH E S C U RESEE IV /1-2 16 (from Lat gallinacea)', L A N D I Lat. 137-138. gledh f, pi. gledha caress. From P A lb *glad, a substantivized adjec tive related to Lat glaber smooth, OHG^/f shining, even, smooth, Lith glodus sm ooth, Slav *glad b id., *gladiti to caress. 0 bk FRAENKEL 158; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 603; POKORNY I 4 3 2 ; T r u b a c e v SSJa VI 1 14-116. glep f, pl. glepa matter from eyes, rheum (in eyes). Also attested as glep. From PAlb *ka-laipa, derived from IE *leip- to smear with fat (JOKL LKUBA 314). For the development of the prefix *ka- see gloq. 0 MEYER Wb. 125 (thinks of OHG chlbn to glue), Alb. St. Ill 31; MANN Language XXVIII 34 (to MHG klepe)', POKORNY I 670-671 ; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 101 (adduces a dubious variant glap); LBERG IF LXXIII 2 1 4 (against C a m a j ); OREL Linguistica XXIV 427; ABEJ apud D e m ir a j (to lyej); D e m ir a j AE 1 7 6 -1 7 7 (to Gk orc shell, scale). glin f c la y . B orro w ed from S lav *glina c la y , cf. in particular South S la v ic re flex e s: B u lg glina, SC r glina (JOKL Studien 109). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 173, 308; S v a n e 169. gliqe pi. k nee ten d o n s. A su ffixal d eriv a tiv e g o in g back to *gliqe and further co n n ecte d w ith gilc. 0 MEYER Wb. 126 (b o r ro w ed from S lav * kluka stick , c a n e ). glistr f, pi. glistra r a in w o rm . D er iv ed from *glist b o rro w ed from

GLOQ. -

GODIS

119

Slav *glista w orm , cf. in South Slavic: Bulg glista, SCr glista
(S v a n e 157).

gioq m, p!.gloq matter from eyes, rheum (in eyes), testis. Note a dialec tal form gluq. Goes back to PAlb *ka-laukja, a formation with a prefix *ka- occasionally voiced in Albanian. The stem reflects a lengthening of IE *leuk- to shine; shining, white and is also found in loqe (OREL Linguistica XXIV 427). 0 POKORNY I 687-690. gllanik m, pi.gllanik hearth stone. Borrowed from Slav *golvbniki> derived from *golvna charred log, charcoal, cf. Bulg glavna, SCr glavnja (JOKL Studien 108, LKUBA 3 1 5 ). 0 VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 1 9 -2 0 (from Bulg klanik space between the fireplace and the wall); BARIC AArbSt I 2 1 6 (agrees with JOKL); SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 149, 307; K r is t o f o r i 64; ABEJ St. I 2 1 1 -2 1 2 (supports VASMER); SVANE
56.

gllavin f, pi.gllavina wheel hub. Borrowed from Slav *golvina id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg glavina, SCr glavina (DESNICKAJA Slav. zaim. 11). 0 SVANE 35. gobell f, pi.gobella deep place (in water). Together with gobet hollow, derived from *gob continuing PAlb *gub, further etymologically connected with ~Li\hgabti to cover, to w rap, Slav *ghbnti to bend. 0 F r a e n k e l 140; T r u b a c e v SSJa VII 18 8 -1 8 9 . goc f, pl. goca g ir l. D er iv ed from gop. goc f, pl. goca o y s te r . O ther v arian ts are guac, guask, guaz d esc rib in g any sh ell. A d eriv a tiv e o f guall (ABEJ St. I 2 1 2 ). godas aor.godita to strik e, to b ea t. B o r ro w e d fro m Slav *goditi used in a m ean ing unattested in South S la v ic (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 19; M e y e r Wb. 126). 0 S v a n e 2 2 9 , 23 2 . godin f, pi. godina b u ild in g . A n A lb an ian d eriv a tiv e o f godis. godis aor. godita to b u ild . H isto r ica lly id en tica l with godas , this v erb has a m ean in g d ev elo p p ed in A lb anian from a d ifferen t u sa g e o f godis

120

GOGL

G O ST IS

to fit, to adjust (T ag lia v in i Dalmazia 123). 0 MLADENOV 1st. 77; R eiter Z a lk V II/1-2 125-129. gogl f, pi.gogla ball, acorn. A descriptive stem. 0 M e y e r Alb. St. V 78 (to gog, an expressive word denoting Vlach); JOKL Studien 2425 (to OHG chliuwa ball, Lat galla gall-nut and the like); DEMIRAJ AE 179 (reduplicated stem related to Arm kaiin acorn, Gk aXavoq id.). gogsij dO . gogsiva, gogsita to yawn. An expressive formation (MEYER T Wb. 126). 0 D e m ir a j AE 179 (to Gk xocgkcd to yawn). goj f, pi.goje mouth. As immediately clear from the variant gole pre serving -/-, this element of the basic vocabulary is an Italian loanword from gola id. (MEYER Wb. 126). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 31 (from Lat gula); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 123. golle f, pl. golle hole. A singularized plural based on *goll borrowed from Gk YW^e cave, cavern. gom f, pl. goma resin. Borrowed from Rom *gumma, a variant of Lat gummi. gomil f, pi. gomita heap of stones, stone hill. Borrowed from South Slavic: Bulg gomila id., SCr gomita id., metathesis of Slav *mogyla (MlK LOSICH Slav. Elemente 19). gop m vagina, vulva. From PAlb *gup related to Gk ywtri cave, ON kofi id. (VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 21). 0 TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 89; F ris k I 335; P o k o r n y I 395-396. gorric f, pi. gorrica wild pear. Borrowed from Slav *gorbnica, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg gornica (MEYER Wb. 127). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 164, 309; SVANE 125. gos f, pi. gosa water-hole. Continues PAlb *gtj formally close to Slav *gatb/*gati> dam, pool and Skt gt- passage, way. 0 TRUBACEV SSJa VI 108-109.
g o sts aor.gostita to receive guests. Borrowed from Slav *gostiti id.

GO ZH D

GRAM

12 1

Bulg gost'a, SCr gostiii (MlKLOSICHSlav. Elemente 19; M e y e r Wh. 127), 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 183, 191; M l a d e n o v 1st. 77; M a n n Lan guage X V II 12; S v a n e 212, 233. gozhd f. pl. gozhd, gozhda nail. Borrowed from Slav *gvozdb id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg gvozd, dialectal gozd, SCr gvozd (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 20; M e y e r Wb. 128). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 172; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 124; H a m p LB XIV/2 12; S v a n e 30, 88, 229. gozhup m. p\.gozhupa lambskin waistcoat. Borrowed from Bulg dial. kozuf, kuzuf leather-coat, fur-coat, Maced kozuv id. continuing Slav
*kozuxb.

grab f. pi. graba erosion, hollowing out. From PAlb *graba etymo logically related to OHG graft grave, Slav *grobi> id. and other deriv atives of IE *ghrebh- to dig (MANN Language XXVI 380). 0 POKORNY 1 455-456; TRUBACEV SSJa VII 133-134. grabis aor. grahita to steal, to r o b . B o r ro w e d fro m S lav *grabiti id., cf. South S la v ic r e fle x e s: B u lg graba, SCr grabiti (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 19; MEYER Wb. 128). 0 B o p p G /\ comp. I 6 6 (rela ted to Slav *grabiti); JOKL IF XLIX 295; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 124; S eli Sc e v Slav, naselenie 178, 191; MLADENOV 1st. 77; SVANE 233. grad f, p].grada nest. Borrowed from Slav *gordr fence, wall, town, b cf. Bulg grad, SCr grad. Note the change of gender in Albanian. gradine f, pi .gradina garden. Borrowed from Slav *gordina, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg gradina, SCr gradina. (MlKLOSICH Slav. Ele mente 19; MEYER Wb. 128). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 151; SVANE 58. grah ~ graf aor. graha grafa to spur on, to call, to roar . From PAlb *graska etymologically related to Skt grnati to call, to invoke, Lith giriti, girti to praise. 0 MEYER Wb. 128 (to Goth hrops call and the like); F r a e n k e l 154; M a y r h o f e r I 343; P o k o r n y I 478; a b e j St. VII 200-201.
g ra m m, pi. grama, gramra ~ gramna c o u c h -g r a ss, k n o t-g r a ss. B o r

12 2

G R A SH IN

G RELLE

row ed from R om *grma (> Spanish grama) replacing Lat grmen grass (M e y e r Wb. 128). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 23; H a a r m a n n 128; L a n d i Lat. 103, 147.

grashin f, pi. grashina vetch, sweet pea. Borrowed from Slav *gorsina pea, cf. in South Slavic: SCr grasina (JOKL LKUBA 185). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 162, 326; SVANE 104. grath m, pl. grath tooth, prong (of a device), bristle. A deminutive derived from PAlb *graba, an o-grade noun related to kreh. grav f, pi. grava cave, den, lair. From PAlb *grava etymologically identical with Lith griov, Latv grava, gava ravine, precipitous valley, OPrus grauwus side further connected with Lith griuti to decline, to collapse, Latv gt id. (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 261). 0 T r a u t m a n n APSpr. 342; F r a e n k e l 171. grazhd m, pi.grazhde m anger. Borrowed from South-Eastern Slavic, cf. Bulg grazd id. < Slav *gordjb (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 20; M e y e r Wb. 129). 0 M l a d e n o v 1st. 77. grebash m, pi.grebasha rake. Borrowed from Slav *grebasb, a deriv ative based on *greb, *grebti to rake. 0 TRUBACEV SSJa VII 109110. grehull m. pi. grehuj thicket. Derived from greh, a variant of kreh. grek m, pl. grek G reek. Borrowed from Lat graecus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 30). 0 M e y e r Wb. 124 (from Ital greco); SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 197 (agrees with M e y e r ); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1043; MILETIC Sp. BAN XVI/9 35-42 (from West Macedonian with *7, > [j); M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 16; H a a r m a n n 128; a b f j St. 1 213 (follows M e y e r -LU b k e ); L a n d i Lat. 71, 140. grell f, pi. grella deep place. Continues PAlb *gritla with a secondary e < *i based on the analogy with i < *e in singularized plurals. PAlb *gritla is formally identical with Lith gurkls crop, OPrus gurcle throat, Slav *g-brdlo id., cf. also *zerdlo river-bed; opening. Together with Balto-Slavic, the Proto-Albanian word reflects IE *gftlom (O r e l Fort. 7 9 ). 0 P o k o r n y I 4 7 5 ; T r u b a c e v SSJa VII 2 0 4 -2 0 5 .

G REP

G RIG J

123

grep m, pi.grepa hook, fish-hook. A more archaic form of the word

is preserved in its variant grjep. It continues PAlb *ga-repa related to rjep. Note grrem < *grep id. as one of derivatives of grep. 0 M e y e r Wb. 129 (borrowed from Ital grappa hook); SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 242; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 3342; ROSETTI ILR I 277; ABEJ St. I 218 (on grrem as derived from grem ~ grep).
grer ~ g re n z f, pi.grera, grerz ~ grenz, grenza wasp, hornet. From PAlb *graisna < *grisn that, despite its voiced anlaut, must be equated with Lat crbr hornet, OHG horna$ id., Lith sirsu id., Slav *sbr$enb id. 0 CAMARDA I 346 (to Skt gar- to swallow); JOKL LKUBA 89 (singularized plural in Geg); K l u g e 316; M a n n Language XXVIII 32 (to Gk povxfj), Language XXVIII 35; FRAENKEL 988; WALDEHOFMANN I 283-284; POKORNY I 576; VASMER IV 432; ABEJ St. VII 258. greth m flax-combings. Derived from kreh (MEYER Wb. 204). g rm rat f beestings, clots of curdled m ilk. Borrowed from Lat glomertum, participle of glomerre to wind into a ball, to gather into a round heap, with assimilation of liquida. Borrowed to NGk ypcc^evTa with a dissimilation of sonorants. 0 MEYER Wb. 130 (from Rom * crmorcltum), Alb. St. V 7 8 -7 9 (goes back to Lat glomus ball); PASCU RE 56 (from Arum *grumurata)\ ABEJ St. VII 2 0 4 , 2 5 8 . g rifsh f, pi. grifsha jay, m agpie. Borrowed from Rom *gripsa based

on Lat gryps griffin. The form grizhl magpie seems to be a form of grifsh. 0 CAMARDA II 71 (from Gk y p w griffin); MEYER Wb. 130 (from Friul gripp kind of bird or Italgn'va thrush); ABEJ St. I 214215 (related to krip hair, krife).
g r ifsh f, pi. grifsha arbutus, wild straw berry-tree. A metaphoric use of grifsh mane for a bushy tree. Other variants are krifsh and krip. 0 ABEJ St. I 2 9 1 -2 9 2 (to krife). g rifsh f, pi. grifsha m ane. Derived from *grif id., a variant of krife. grigj m, pi. grigje flock, herd. Another variant is fem. grigj. Borrowed from Lat gregem id. (G i l f e r d in g Otn. 25; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente

126

G R U SH T -

G U I.

w ith MlKLOSICH); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1043, 1054 (fo llo w s MEYER); B a r i A4rW>/. II 4 1 4 (links grur to Lith grudas grain, w heat, Latv grads id ., OHG grz g r o a ts ); M a n n Language X V II 13; M a y r h o f e r I 4 3 9 , 443; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 8; F e is t Goth. 3 0 9 -3 1 0 ; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 6 1 8 -6 1 9 ; V a s m e r II 9 5 -9 6 ; F r a e n k e l 1314; P o k o r n y I 391; LBERG Festschr. Pisani I I 684; H a m p KZ L X X V I 2 7 8 279; a b e j St. I 2 1 8 -2 1 9 ; O r e l Koll. Ig. Ges. 351 (*-///- > *-f- > -ruafter lab ials and la b io v ela rs); JANSON Unt. 8 3 -8 4 .

grusht m, pi. grushte, grushta fist. Early borrowing from (South-Eastern) Slav *gbrstb handful, hand (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 20; MEYER Wb. 133). B a r i C ARSt 32-33 (related to Slav *g-brstb)\ JOKL LKUBA 33; S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 143; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 126; M a n n Language XVII 13; HAMP LB XIV/2 14. gryk f, pl.gryka throat From PAlb *grlwk related to IE *grlua neck: Skt grivd, Av grv, Latv griva river mouth, Slav *griva mane (OREL Linguistica XXIV 438). 0 CAMARDA 65 (correctly links gryk to IE *g erto swallow, to eat); M e y e r Wb. 133 (compares, without certainty, with Slav *kbrkb neck, ON kverk throat and the like); TAGLIAVINI Strati ficazione 89; MANN Language XVII 15-16; M a y r lio fer 1 3 5 3 -3 5 4 ; POKORNY I 475; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 114 (suffix -k); TRUBACEV SSJa VII 129-1 3 0 ; ABEJ St. VII 25 7 . grryk f, pl. grryqe cool wind. A derivative of grryej: a cool wind described as a scratching one. guall m, pl. guaj shell, skull. From PAlb *gala, a long-grade deriva tive related to the dialectal Indo-European word for head (and, orig inally, also tum or): Arm glux < *ghlu-, Lith galv, Slav *golva. 0 A c a r e a n HAB I 5 6 5 -5 6 6 ; F r a e n k e l 1 3 1 -1 3 2 ; T r u b a c e v SSJa VI 2 2 1 -2 2 2 ; P o k o r n y I 350; a b e j St. VII 2 3 6 . gug f, pl. guga baby shirt. An expressive word. gul adj. hornless. Attested only in Italo-Albanian. From PAlb *gula further related to OHG kalo naked, bald, Slav *gol-b 'naked' *guliti to skin. 0 MEYER Wb. 209 (to ON kolla hornless animal); TRUBACEV SSJa VII 15; D e m ir a j AE 181.

G U LO J

GU RM AZ

127

guloj aor.gulova to w o rry , to d istu rb . A nother form is kuloj. B o r

r o w e d from R om *colluctire, c f. Lat colluctr to str u g g le , to c o n ten d . 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 0 9 (uncertain com p a riso n w ith N G k r is k ).
kotc

to

gulm m, pl.gulma w o r r y . A d eriv a tiv e o f guloj co n tin u in g *gulm. gultoj aor.gultova to get rid o ff'. B orrow ed from Lat colluctr to strug g le , to co n te n d . C f. guloj. gun f, pl. guna g oatsk in co a t w ith h o o d . B o r r o w e d fro m M G k
you v a fur (MEYER Wb. 134-135). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 31 (from M Lat gunna); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046 (fr o m R om

*gunna); M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1 -2 23; Z a l i z n a k VSJa 39; H a a r m a n n 129; ZOJZI St. albanica III 3 1 9 -3 3 7 ; LANDI Lat. 101. gung f, pl. gunga bum p, s w e llin g . F rom P A lb *gunga e ty m o lo g ic a l ly con n ected w ith Lith gug hum p, h illo c k , gung id. (MANN Language X X V III 3 4 ). 0 F r a e n k e l 1 74-175; a b e j St. 1 2 1 9 -2 2 0 . gur m, pl.gure stone, rock. From PAlb *gura continuing the zero-grade of IE *g mountain: Skt giri-, Av gairi-, Lith giri wood, Latv erdziria id., Slav *gora mountain, wood* (CAMARDA I 50; MEYER Wb. 135 with much uncertainty). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 3 1 8 -3 1 9 (follows M e y e r and reconstructs *ger-); ; BARTHOLOMAE 514; JOKL IF XLIV 50, LKUBA 230, Sprache IX 150; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 127; MANN Lan guage XVII 13; P o r z ig Gliederung 198; P is a n i Saggi 126; F r a e n k e l 153; M a y r h o f e r I 335; P o k o r n y I 4 7 7 -4 7 8 ; H am p BSE L 45; T r u b a c e v SSJa VII 2 9 -3 1 ; H u ld 6 6 -6 7 ; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 144; W a t k in s Dragon 164 (from IE *gfH-u-); D e m ir a j AE 181. gurmac m, pi.gurmac sm all round sto n e . D eriv ed from *gurm based on gur. gurmaz m g u lle t. A d eriv a tiv e o f kurm w ith a seco n d a ry v o ic in g o f the anlaut k-. B orrow ed to Rum grumaz. 0 PUCARIU EWR 63-64; PASCU RE 56; P o g h ir c 1st. limb. rom. II 343; ROSETTI ILR I 278; K a l u Zsk a ja - O r e l SBJa Kontakty 17-22 (com p arison w ith G k apocGpov throat).

128

G U SH

GJAJ

gush f, p\.gusha th roat. B o rro w ed fro m Rum gu$ id. (TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 127 ). 0 MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 20 (from S la v ic); MEYER Wb. 135-136; PU^CARIU EWR 64; MEYER-LBKE ZfromPhil XV 242; BARIC ARSt. I 106-107 (fro m IE *gursia, related to gryk); PUSCARIU EWR I 64; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 343; ROSETTI ILR I 278; MURATI Probleme 130. gusht m August. Borrowed from Lat augustus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 4; MEYER Wb. 136). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1046; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 12; H a a r m a n 112; L a n d i L ai. 91, 177. gushteric i. pl. gushterica lizard. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg gusterica id., SCr gusterica (ABEJ St. I 220). gut f gout. Borrowed from Rom *gutta drop used as a name of the disease, cf. Rum gut id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 31). 0 MEYER Wb. 136 (from SCr guta id.); PUCARIU EWR 65; M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1046 (same as MlKLOSICH); MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 16; H a a r m a n n 129; a b e j St. 1 220 (follows M e y e r -L b k e ; L a n d i Lat. 101, 127.

Gj
gjaj aor. gjava, gjajta to resemble, to be like; to suit, to become; to seem; to happen. Dialectal forms glaj, glaj require the reconstruction of PAlb *ga-lanja < *ga-lab-nja, a denominative verb based on *lab- etymo logically identical with Lith lbas good, Latv labs id. (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 261). Thus, the original meaning must have been to suit, to become. Note another verbal form gjas to resem ble also belong ing here and continuing *ga-labtja. 0 CAMARDA I 336 (to Gk yXaaoco to shine, an obvious derivative of ytacuKoc shining); MEYER Wb. 137 (related to qas), Alb. Studien V 79 (to Gk aM.a> to launch, to reach, Skt gdlati (he) drops, falls down); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 331 ; JOKL apud a b e j St. I 221 (compares with Germ glnzen to shine); P is a n i Saggi 125; F r a e n k e l 327; abej St. I 221 (reconstructs *galaig- and links it to Goth galeikan to please but this ablaut grade is unknown in *leig- ~ *llg-); OREL IF XLIII 102-104, FLH V III/1-2 43 (from PAlb *janja related to IE *ja- to go, to walk).

GJAK GJALLK

129

gjak m, pl. gjaqe, gjakra ~ gjakna blood. From PAlb *saka related to Gk otc juice, Lith sakdi resin, Slav *sok-h juice and the like con tinuing an Indo-European word fo rjuice *sok*o- (M e y e r Wb. 136, Alb. St. I ll 4 ,4 3 ; P e d e r s e n KZ X X X V I 285). 0 C a m a r d a 1 38 (to Gk ^cp blood); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 128 (reconstructs *o- in the root), Strat ificazione 89; M a n n Language XXVI 386-387; F r a en k e l 756-757; PISANI Saggi 126; F r isk I I 4 0 5 -4 0 6 ; P o k o r n y I 104 4 -1 0 4 5 ; V a s m e r III 708; OREL Sprache XXXI 279, ZfBalk XXIIl 149, VDl 1986/1 130-144 (Alban ian and ancient Indo-Europeans formulas connected with blood); abej St. VII 20 0 , 254; HULD67; KORTLANDT SSGL X 219; DEMIRAJ AE 181182.

gjalm m , p l . gjalma, gjalmitr, gjelmitr rope, lace. From PAlb *salpna, connected with Slav *salpiti to stick out, Lith is-selpineti to get divided. 0 MEYER Alb. St. Ill 43, 89 (to Gmc *sailaz rope), Alb. St. Ill 43; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIV 286-287; JOKL Studien 47 (agrees with MEYER); FRAENKEL 971-972; VASMER III 714, Alb. Wortforsch. I 36 (rejects M e y e r s etymology as far as Indo-European diphtongs in -i do not yield Alb -a-); PETERSSON LU XIX/6 12-14 (to G k cAajcji chain); LA P ia n a Studi I 58 (agrees with PETERSSON but treats -mit- in gjelmitr as a separate root); ABEJ St. I 222 (to Lat glomus ball and the like); A n ik in timologija 1982 65-70. gjalp m / n butter. Continues PAlb *selpa identical with Gk e'jto'atov, crtccp, eGrjvia (Hes.), Skt sarpis- clarified butter, OHG salba ointment (CAMARDA I 93; MEYER Wb. 137, Alb. St. Ill 31, 4 3 ). 0 PED ERSEN KZ XXXIII 549; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 148; L a P ia n a Studi I 85; M a n n Language XXVI 3 8 3 , XXVIII 36; PISANI Saggi 127; F r isk 1 503; M a y r h o f e r III 4 4 6 ; P o k o r n y 1 901; H a m p Kratylos V 105 (to shtjalp); OREL Sprache XXXI 279; ABEJ St. VII 253; HULD KZ CVII 169 (5-stem); DEMIRAJ AE 182. gjall adj. alive. Reflects PAlb *salwa etymologically close to Skt srvacomplete, whole, Gk oA,o whole, Lat salvus healthy, Tokh A salu completely (MEYER Wb. 137, Alb. St. Ill 43, 75). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 544, Kelt. Gr. I 53; JOKL Sprache IX 122; La PIANA Studi I 78 (to Lat vtvus); M a n n Language XXVIII 39; PISANI Saggi 131; FRISK I 381; C h a n t r a in e 795; M a y r h o f e r III 446-447; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 472-473; POKORNY I 979-980; HAMPSr. Whatmough 82, BSL LXVI/1

130

GJARK.Z -

G JA l'

223, RRL XXI 49-51; VAN WINDEKENS 412; RASMUSSEN Morph. 205, 263; D e m ir a j AE 182-183. gjarkz pl. peritoneum . A dialectal plural form of qark.
g ja rp r ~ g ja rp n m, pl. gjarpinj, gjrpinj, gjarpanj, gjarprinj ~ gjarpninj snake. From P A lb *serpena etymologically related to Lat serpens snake, serpent, serpo to craw l and, further, to IE *serp- to craw l (G i l fe r d in g Otn. 21; C a m a r d a I 79; M e y e r Wb. 137, Alb. St. Ill 31, 43, 72). There is no connection between gjarpr and shtrpinj vermin, reptiles (see shtrep) despite the widely accepted opinion. 0 S t ie r KZ X I 235; J o k l IF X X X V I113-114; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 113; M a n n Language XVII 17, XXVI 383; H a m p Kratylos V 105; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 284; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 129, Stratificazione 137; P isani Saggi 129; W a l d e -H o fm a n n I I 524-525; P o k o r n y 1 912; abej St. VII 268; HULD 67-68; OREL Sprache XXXI 279; JANSON Unt. 26; D e m ir a j AE 183-184. g jash t num. six. From PAlb *sesti-, a derivative in *-ti- close to col ''' c' 1 * T i K M C / A / f . I V V V III

GJAZ

GJELL

131

gjaz f riverside forest. From PAlb *sedj, a derivative of IE *sedto sit, to be settled, cf. in particular Slav *sadi, garden, grove derived from the same root. 0 V a s m e r III 543-544; POKORNY I 884-887. gjedh m. pl.gjedha cattle. From PAlb *sada or *seda, a deverbative based on IE *sed- to go, to walk (ORELFestschr. Shevoroshkin 262). Semantically, cf. other descriptions of cattle as walking, i.e. movable: G k Hpoaxa cattle, sheep, Hitt iiant- ram ' and the like. 0 PISANI Saggi 125; P o k o r n y I 887; a b e j St. I 223 (to IE *g u- cattle and in particular to Slav *go vedo)-, B e n v e n is t e Inst. I 37-45; O r e l IF XLIII 104-105 (from IE *g mdhos connected with IE *g em- to go; however, thr development of the umlauticized *a to -je- is dubious), Fort. 79.
gjej ~ gjj aor. gjeta to find. From PAlb *gadnja < *ght}d- etymologically related to G k xvavoo, aor. e^aSov to seize, to grasp, L atpre-hend id., ON geta id. (MEYER BB VIII 187, Wb. 140, Alb. St. Ill 10). The full grade is represented in refi, gjndem, gjindem to be present. 0 CAMARDA I 285 (to G k y x fy jv o n ai to be born); JOKL Balkangerm. 105-106, Sprache IX 123; BARIC AArbSt. II 383; L o e w e KZ XXXIX 312 (from Goth bigi tan); S c h m id t KZ L V II12-14, 33; T a g l ia v in i Dol or to Slav *$estb six , ana runner reiaiea io ic, -s(u)eks- six: Skt

132

GJET.LZ

GJERB

gjellz f salt. Another variant is gjilles salt, taste. Although the com parison with IE *sali- salt could be tempting, connection with gjell is much more probable. Thus, salt is treated as a taste of food. gjem m bridle. From PAlb *jama identical with Skt ydma- id. and forming one of the isoglosses of Albanian with Southern Indo-Euro pean dialects, particularly, in horse breeding (OREL IF XCIII 105-106). Note gj- as a regular reflex of the initial IE *i- (OREL FLH V III/1-2 43). 0 POKORNY I 505; MAYRHOFER III 2-3; OREL tnogenez 34-36; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 350. gjemb m, pl. gjemba thorn. A Greek-Albanian form glmb preserves the original anlaut gl-. Goes back to PAlb *glamba, comparable with Slav *glb-ok-h deep < ^ hollowed, *glb~b trunk, stump, cabbagestump, cf. also Gk yXxitpco to scrape up (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 262). Rum ghimpe thorn was borrowed from Albanian. 0 M e y e r Wb. 140 (to Lith ge'mb nail used to hang clothes - impossible in view of the initial gl-), Alb. St. Ill 8, 36, 64; JOKL Studien 26-28 (to Lith geliit, ge'lti to stick); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 547 (against MEYER); PISANI Saggi 123; POKORNY I 367; F r is k 1311; ROSETTI ILR I 277; ABEJ St. VII 231; TRUBACEV SSJa VI 141-143; DEMIRAJ AE 186-187. gjep m, pl. gjepa spool. A phonetic variant of djep. (to gjemb and qep).
0 M eyer

Wb. 138

gjer prep. till. Other variants are deri, ndjer, ngjer. From PAlb *(a)jeri identical with Gk rjpi < * T |e p i early further related to Gmc *airiz before, ere (Goth air, ON dr) and Av ayar day (O R E L FLH V III/1-2 43). 0 JOKL Studien 59-60 (to ndr)\ TAG LIAVINI Dalmazia 101; M a n n Language XXVI 383 (to Lat fer near); FRISK I 643; FEIST Goth. 24-25; B a r t h o l o m a e 157; a b e j St. VII 187; K o r t l a n d t SSGL XXIII 175; D e m i r a j AE 288-289 (to Gk nxpi till). gjer m. pl. gjera dorm ouse. Borrowed from Lat glirem id., with the long -I- treated as a short one (MEYER Wb. 138-139). TRUBACEV Slav, jaz. X I 11 (related to Lat glls and the like); L a n d i Lat. 83, 104. gjerb aor. gjer ha to gulp, to d r in k . F ro m PA lb *serba co n n ected with L at sorbed to sup up, to suck in , G k pocpco id., L ith surbiu, surbti id., Slav *shrbati to gu lp , to sup u p (M eyhr Wb. 139, Alb. St. Ill 36,

GJER ~ GJAN

- GJETH

133

43, 72). 0 M e y e r Gr. Gr. 237, 299; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 636; M a nn Language X X V ili 31 (re c o n stru c ts * in the ro o t); PISANI Saggi 131; F r a e n k e l 945; F r is k IT 663; C h a n t r a in e 978; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 561; POKORNY I 1001; V a s m e r III 604; H u l d 143 (su g g ests IE *sorbh-ej-), KZ C V II 169; KLINGENSCHMITT Verbum 273; ANTTILA Schw. 27; DEMIRAJ AE 187.

gjer ~ gjan adj. broad, wide. There also exists Tosk gjr. From PAlb *saina, a zero-grade derivative in *-no- based on IE *siio n g , late, cf. OE sid long, wide, Goth seipus late, OIr sith long, Lat serus late and the like (JOKL Studien 28). 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 128; HOLTHAUSEN AEW 292; FEIST Goth. 415-416; VENDRYES [S] 120-121; WALDE-HOFMANN II 526-527; POKORNY I 890-891; a b e j St. VII 258; H u l d 68-69; J a n s o n Unt. 28. gjesh aor. gjesha to knead. From PAlb *jesja identical with Skt ysyati to boil, Gk co to boil, to cook (MEYER Wb. 139, Alb. St. Ill 39, 61). 0 M e y e r Gr. Gr. 35, 292; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 327, Kelt. Gr. I 65; PISANI REIEIV 10, Saggi 102, 123; MINSHALL Language XXXII 629; F r isk I 612; M a y r h o f e r ITI 13; P o k o r n y I 506; H a m p Laryn geals 134; K l in g e n s c h m it t Verbum 152; H u l d 99; l b e r g KZ LXXXVI 129; O r e l FLH V III/1-2 38; a b ej apud D e m ir a j (to Germ kneten to knead); D e m ir a j AE 300. gjeshtr f, pl.gjeshtra broom . Borrowed from Rom *genistra (cf. Ital ginestra id.) based on Lat genista, genesta broom-plant, broom. 0 ABEJ St. VII 237. gjeti adv. elsewhere. A number of parallel forms exist, e.g. gjetiu, gjetk, ngjeti, njeti and the like. A fossilized form of aorist of gjej with various other elements including k, acc. of kush, and u, reflective pronoun. 0 C a m a r d a I 307 (to tjetr)\ a b e j St. I 225-226 (treats njeti as an older form and links it to Skt anyd- other). gjetkz f, pl. gjetkza goose-coop. Identical with OAlb gjethk stall, pen (B a r d h i ) continuing *gjerdhk, a deminutive of gardh (ABEJ St.
1 226).

gjeth m, pi.gjeth foliage, green leaves. F rom

P A lb *gadza with an irre g ular unvoicing o f the auslaut o r, ra th e r, w ith a secondary r/i-suffix. The

134

GJKZDIS -

G JM OJ

variant with a voiced -dh- is registered by some scholars but it may well be an artifact. Etymologically connected with OHG questa tuft, ON kvistr branch, Slav *gvozdb wood, forest (JOKL/FXXX 199204, LKUBA 130, 221). Note the development of the initial cluster *guo> *ga- in Albanian. The form gjeshk dry leaves is derived from gjeth. 0 C a m a r d a I 72 (compares with Gk k M o branch); M e y e r Wb. 138 (develops CAMARDAs etymology); PEDERSEN KZ X X X III547; TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 130; L a PIANA Varia 103-104; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 230; PISANI Saggi 125; XHUVANI BUShT III/3 93 (connected with gath); V a s m e r I 263; P o k o r n y I 480; T r u b a c e v SSJa V II 185-186; LBERG St. Bonfante 562; ABEJ St. I 226-227 (to L at hasta spear and its cognates); HULD 69; OREL ZfBalk X X III 147; DEMIRAJ AE 187-188.
g jezd is aor. gjezdisa to go for a walk, to roam . An early borrowing from Slav *jezditi to rid e with the initial j- substituted by Alb gj-, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg ja z d a, SCr jezditi (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 262). gj ~ g j f, pl. gj'ra ~ gjana thing. F ro m PAlb *san(s) going back to the participle of IE *e- to be, *sont-s: Skt sant-, Gk cov and the like (M e y e r Wb. 139). 0 M a y r h o f e r III 42 5 -4 2 6 ; F r is k I 46 3 -4 6 4 ; P o k o r n y I 341; a b e j St. VII 201, 212; H u l d 69; J a n s o n Unt. I l ls-, D e m ir a j AE 188.

gjlpr ~ gjylpan f, pl.gjp'ra ~ gjylpam needle. Goes back to *salpan further connected with gjalm and its cognates. The Geg vocalism in gjylpan is secondary. 0 MEYER Wb. 143 (borrow ed from Rom *accula pani)', BARIC ARSt. I 34 (to IE *gfel- to stick, to prick); TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 131-132; MANN Language XVII 20-21 (from *sauilp?tno- eye-thread).
gjm oj aor. gjmova to resound, to rumble, to thunder, to shout. As the variant glmoj shows, there was gl- in the anlaut. Borrowed from Lat clamare to cry, to shout, with the voicing of the initial group cl-. The noun gjm thunder, shout, illness is a deverbative. 0 M lK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 30 (from Lat gemere to cry, to shout); MEYER Wb. 139-140 (same as MlKLOSICH); M theSCU RESEE IV/1-2 16; HAAR MANN 128.

gjmoj aor. gjmova to run after, to hurry after. A dialectal form of

GJMTOJ

GJIJE

135

gjurmoj, d e riv a tiv e o f gjurm. 0 M e y er Wb. 140 (to gjuaj)', M e y e r L b k e Gr. Grundri 1 I 1048, 1052. gjmtoj aor.gjmtova to collect bit by bit, to gather. Borrowed from Lat colllmitdre to draw boundaries, *to unite. gjndr - gjandr f, pl. gjndra ~ gjandra gland. Borrowed from Lat gianduia gland of the throat with the dissimilation of liquida (H e l b ig 120; SCHMIDT KZ LVII 22). Tosk variants glndr and grndl reflect the anlaut gl- and thus exclude the Italian etymology. Rum ghindur id. continues the same Lat gianduia. 0 MEYER Wb. 140 (from Ital ghi andola gland); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1042, 1050, 1054 (follows MEYER); PUSCARIU EWR 62; SKOK ZfromPhil XLIV 332-334 (from Rum ghindur, Arum glindur id.); JOKL apud WALDE-HOFMANN I 605 (from Rom *glandura); MANN Language XVII 23; HAARMANN 128; ABEJ St. I 227 (follows JOKL); LANDI Lat. 47, 145-146. (T) gjr m so u p . C o rresp o n d s to G eg gjan m udbed, a llu v iu m . Goes back to P A lb *jausna re la te d to S kt neut. ys so u p (cf. in p a rtic u la r gen. sg. ysndh), L a t js id ., L ith jis fish so u p (if not fro m P r u s s ian, cf. BIGA I 478-479), O P ru s iuse s o u p and the like (C a m a r d a I 80). 0 M e y e r Wb, 308 (to L at jentre to b re a k fa s t), Alb. St. Ill 39; J o k l apud W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 734; P is a n i Saggi 248; F r a e n k e l 191, 199; M a y r h o f e r I 26; W a l d e -H o f m a n n 1 734; M in s h a l l Language XXXII 629; POKORNY I 507; H a m p Laryngeals 134; K a r a l i NAS Bal tistica I 116; ABEJ St. I 227-228 (d e riv a tiv e of gj); DEMIRAJ AE 183 (b o rro w e d fro m Slav *glcm, s ilt). gji ~ gj m, pl. gji ~ gj breast, chest. From PAlb *sina identical with Lat sinus curve, fold (MEYER Wb. 140, Alb. St. Ill 67). 0 JOKL IF L 45; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 130, Stratificazione 89; WALDE-HOFMANN II 546; a b e j St. VII 252. gjje f stable, house. A singularized plural of a form attested in Geg as gj stable, pen. Goes back to *saina identical with the Baltic word for wall: Lith siena, Latv sina further derived from IE *si- to bind (O r e l Festschr. Shevoroshkin 262). 0 PISANI Saggi 129; FRAENKEL 782783; P o k o r n y I 891-892; a b e j St. I 228 (important lexical m ateri al but no etymology).

136

GJINDF,

O JO C

G JO I.L

GJUAJ ~

G jU E J

137

gjinde pl. people. Borrowed from L at gentem id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 30; CAMARDA I 42; M e y e r Wb. 141). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1044, 1048; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 131; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 16; H a a r m a n n 128; L a n d i Lat. 51, 83, 116, 146. 'Ig'f ^ 'wi'fiTTne cluster ~-t Albanian form goes back to IE *semsem- one attested in Arm ez < *sem14). IE *sem- is also attested alone in in Alb gji [dzi] all (TAGLIAVINI Dalji. 0 MEYER Wb. 140 (comparison with f id.); F a y IF XXXII 330-332 (to Germ M a n n Language XXVIII 39 (to Gk Wortb. 106 (from *g-li-sht); POKORNY \ Brandenstein 111 ; ABEJ St. VII 217; -189 (from *siH-ko-, to Gk i). lerivative of an unattested *gjin- (ABEJ ount the cheese-making technology in an animal stomach and tying the latter), Jb *sina identical with OIr sin chain, Av hinu- band and further related to ien 28, LKUBA 89 (to Lat serum watery X 153; B a r ic AArbSt 1 158 (comparison 4 (to Lith gaizus rancid, bitter), AASF itificazione 148; M a n n Language XXVIII i(iT| leaven); VASMER KZ L 247 (to Ir ige XXXII 628; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 124 -892; VENDRYES [S] 112-113; OREL ed from Slav *gliza swelling, cf. SCr ;heese making); D e m ir a j AE 189-190 ke). . Borrowed from Slav *globa having Slavic forms, Bulg globa and SCr globa JOKL Slavia XIII 296). 0 S e liS c e v Slav.
1, 234. ly, p in e -w e e v il. As a n o th e r v a ria n t o f

this word, gjonth, show's, it is a deminutive of gjon historically iden tical with gjon night-owl and going back to the Latin proper name Joannes > Gjon. 0 M e y e r Wb. 141 (on gjon < Joannes).

gjoll f, pi. gjoll clearing or pasture where salt is strewn for sheep; nt Qiidh (cf. also eiilliL < siidh) s e e m t a H to be a direct continuation ot PA Gk akc, id., Lat sal and the like (H a m p GjA VI 45). The Albanian ed as -i-, cf. mish. The Proto stem may well replace the Indo-European athematic stem with a long gho-, a suffix derivative of IE vowel in nom. sg. (OREL IF XCI1I 106, ZfBalk XXIII 144). 0 JOKL Studien gho- ( P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIX 29 (to OE seIma bed, Lith sitlas bench); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione the same meaning, in Dalmati 148; MANN Language XXVI 383 (to Ir siol, Lith skla); F r is k I 78mazia 130), with -i as in nj ~ 79; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 465-466; P o k o r n y I 878-879; D e m ir a j AE Germ ganz all and Kurd gi, gi 190. ganz); A c a r e a n HAB II 4-5 ioxv>strength); CAMAJ Alb. gjor adj. p o o r, m iserab le , w re tc h e d . A suffixal d e riv a tiv e o f gjuaj. I 902-903; LBERG Gedenksch T hus, the o rig in al m eaning o f the adjectiv e is ch ased , p e rs e c u te d . 0 H u l d 69-70; D e m ir a j AE 18i H a h n 30 (to djeg); M eyer Wb. 141 (from T urk kr blind); J o k l Studien 109, IF XXXVII 113 (b o rro w e d fro m Slav *gore g r ie f ); S e l i Scev Slav, naselenie 193, 324; XHUVANI KLetr 1/6 6 (related to djerr); ABEJ St. I 229 (ag rees w ith XHUVANI). gju ~ gj m. pl. gjunj, gjunj k n e e . D ialectal fo rm s p re se rv e the initial cluster gl-. G oes back to PA lb *gluna dissim ilated from *g(a)nuna. The latter is a seco n d ary -d eriv ativ e based on IE *genu- k n e e ; H itt genu, Skt jnu-, G k yvu, L at gen and the like (C a m a r d a I 39). As to the phonetics o f gju, it is close to Or glin id. < *glHno-wiih a sim ilar d is sim ilatio n o f sonants (M e y e r Wb. 142, Alb. St. Ill 9, 67). 0 PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 156; JOKL Festschr. Rozwadowski 237 (on the in a cc u ra cy o f the A lb an ian - C eltic p a ra lle l), Sprache IX 156; PETERSSON apud D e m ir a j (to G k yiyyuno jo in t); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 127, Strat ificazione 89; MANN Language XXVIII 34; PISANI Saggi 131 ; H a m p KZ LXXVI 275-276; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 159; M a y r h o f e r 1 429; W a l d e H o f m a n n I 5 92-593; POKORNY I 380-381; F r is k I 321; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 102 (fo llo w s M e y e r ); a b e j St. VII 229, 231; HULD 70; LBERG Studi Pisani II 685; BoRGEAUD RRL XX 4; JANSON Unt. 2829; R a s m u s s e n Morph. 263; K d d e r it z s c h Festschr. Mac Eoin 62; D e m ir a j AE 190-191. gjuaj ~ gjuej a o r . gjova. gjuajta - gjujta, gjojta to hunt. Goes back to PAlb *jgnja based on the noun *jaga > gjah hunt, hunting. Further

gjiz ~ gjz f goat cheese. A St. I 228-229). Taking into ao the Balkans (putting cheese intc *gjin- may be derived from P> ON sin sinew, OHG senawa. IE *s(i)- to bind. 0 JOKL Stuc part of curdled milk), Sprache with urdh); LlDN KZ LXI 1 XXVn 115-117; T a g lia v in i Str 33; P is a n i Saggi 102 (to Gk seig milk); MlNSHALL Langu. (suffix -z); POKORNY I 891 timologija 1983 137 (borrow gliza calfs stomach used for (to W hufen cream and the 1 gjob f, pi. gjoba fine, p en alt' the sam e m eaning in its South (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 19; naselenie 144, 181; SVANE 20 gjoc
m, pl.

gjoca ap h id , green)

138

G JU H

GJU RM K

etymological connection is OHG jagn to hunt (HAMP Laryngeals 134). 0 C a m a r d a I 122 (to Gk innou to seek); M e y e r Wb. 136 (to Slav *zen, *g-bnati to drive away, Lith gen, giti id.), Alb. Studien III 7; T h u m b IF XXVI 18; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 3 3 0 -3 3 1 ; K l u g e 329; V a s m e r I 4 1 9 (follows M e y e r ); H u l d 7 0 -7 1 ; D e m ir a j AE 1 9 1 -1 9 2 (to Lat sgi to feel, to suspect, OIr saigim to go towards, to seek). gjuh f, pl. gjuh tongue, language. Dialectal forms reflect the initial gl-: Cham gluh, Calabr g luyz. From PAlb *ghisa, further connected with the Indo-European dialectal word for sound *golso-: ON kail shout, Lith galsas echo, Slav *gols~b voice. PAlb *-ul- (> Alb ul-,-lu-) seems to go back to *-/- so that the source of the Albanian form should be reconstructed as IE *glso-, a zero-grade opposed to the full grade of Balto-Slavic and Germanic. 0 CAMARDA 2 6 (connection with Gk yX aoa tongue, language); M e y e r Wb. 142 (to gjuaj to call, a secondary variant of quaj id.); B a r ic ARSt. 35 (to the Indo-European word for tongue, with gjuh < *glundh(u) < *dlonghu); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 89-90; La P ian a 94 (compares with Gk y S ccca); PISANI Saggi 102, /F L X I 146 (borrowed from Gk y ^ t a c a ); P o k o r n y I 350; F r a e n k e l 131; S c h m id t KZ L V II 34 (reconstructs *dlnghu); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 132 (borrowed from Gk yXaaa), Stratificazione 8990; T r u b a c e v SSJa VI 2 1 9 -2 2 0 ; a b e j St. VII 193, 2 6 8 ; O r e l Lin guistica XXIV 4 2 7 -4 2 9 (to IE *geb- ~ *g - to swallow); H u l d 71 eh (from *ghnud-sk-l).

gjum m sleep. From PAlb *supna identical with a nominal deriva

tive of IE *suep- to sleep - * s u p - n o Gk j j w o sleep, Slav *s-htir h id. ( M e y e r Wb. 142, Alb. St. Ill 32). In other Indo-European languages another ablaut variant *syep-no- is represented. 0 CAMARDA I 55 (to G k Kffijia deep sleep); PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 94; J o k l Reallex. Vorgesch. I 90; M a n n Language XVII 15, XXVI 387; TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 132; P o r z i g Gliederung 179; P is a n i Saggi 117, 127; V a s m e r III 7 1 6 -7 1 7 ; F r isk II 9 7 0 -9 7 1 ; C h a n t r a in e 1160; P o k o r n y I 10481049; H u l d 7 1 -7 2 ; D e m ir a j AE 192. gjurm f, pi. gju m ie. gjurma trace. From PAlb *surma, a zero-grade variant of IE *sor-mo- reflected in Skt srma- flow , Gk p|ur| assault, attack, further connected with IE *scr- to flow (OREL Festschr. Shevoroshkin 2 6 2 ). 0 MEYER Alb. St. II 5 9 (borrowed from Romance

GJUVENG

GJYSM

139

via NGk yop}r(x id.), Wb. 142 (uncertain link to Ital orma footmark, Rum urm id.); BARIC ARSt 103 (to Lat serp to crawl); MAYRHOFER III 471; F r isk II 419; P o k o r n y I 909-910; a b e j St. VII 216, 227.
g ju ven g f harlot. Borrowed from Lat adj. fem. juvenca young, also

young cow (MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 16). 0 HAARMANN 131;

a b e j St. I 229.

gjykoj aor. gjykova to judge, to try . Borrowed from Lat jdicre id.
(CAMARDA I 99; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 33; M e y e r Wb. 142-143). A s to gjyq trial, court, it continues Lat judicium id. (ABEJ St. I 229-

230). 0 M e y e r Alb. St. IV 74; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 10461048; M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 16; H a a r m a n n 131; L a n d i Lat. 101, 109, 112. gjymt adj. defective, incomplete, cripple, stunted. Borrowed from Rom *junctus joined or secondarily derived from gjymtyr. 0 O R E L RRL X X X I/1 3 (comparison with gjysm).

gjymtyr f, pl.gjymtyr joint, limb. Borrowed from Lat junctura junc

ture, joint (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 33; MEYER Wb. 143). Note the East Romance treatment of Lat -nkt- > *-npt- > -mt-. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1046, 1049; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 23; ABEJ St. VII 267; H a a r m a n n 131; Di G io v in e Gruppo -et- 49-50; L a n d i Lat. 69, 89, 101, 121.

gjysm f, pl. ,1 {jysma h a lf. A metathesis from a widespread dialectal

form gjym(')s. The latter represents a formation in -se < *-atja derived from *gjym < PAlb *jumi- or *jma, to be further compared with Latv jumis double fruit (with an unexpected -u- reminiscent of the unclear Alb -y- < *-ii-) and other continuants of IE *iemo-: Skt yamd- dupli cate; twin, M ir emon twins, Lat im-g imitation, copy (HAMP Numer als 920; OREL RRL X X X I/ 1 3 -4 , FLH V III/ 1-2 4 3 ). Rum jumtate was borrowed from Proto-Albanian. 0 C a m a r d a 1 9 3 (to Gk rimou h a lf with unsurmountable phonetic difficulties); MEYER BB VIII 192 (to Lat semi- half), Wb. 143 (follows C a m a r d a but treats gjysm as a Greek loanword with gj- filling hiatus in ii(iiao ); SPITZER MRIW I 3 2 2 (from *iumos bound together); BARIC ARSt. 3 5 -3 6 (supports M e y e r BB)\ P o g h ir c 1st. limb. rom. II 32 4 4 ; ROSETTI ILR I 278;

140

GJYSH

HA

M a y r h o f e r III 8; W a l d e -H o f m a n n 1 6 8 0 ; P o k o r n y I 505; I v a n o v Bsl. Etnojaz. 81,

gjysh m, pl.gjysh, gjyshr ~ gjyshn grandfather. From PAlb *siisa identical with Skt ssa progenitor further derived from IE *seu- to give birth (WIEDEMANN BB XXVII 243). Borrowed to Rum ghiuj old man. 0 C a m a r d a I 72 (from *glysh, related to Gk yocco sister-inlaw); MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 5 (from Rom *avsius)\ M e y e r Wb. 143; B u g g e BB XVIII 176 (from Rom *avisius); JOKL LKUBA 2837 (agrees with W i e d e m a n n ), Sprache IX 152; T a g l ia v in i Stratifi cazione 115; M a y r h o f e r III 492; P o k o r n y 1 913-914; P o g h ir c 1st. limb. rom. II 330 (to yuyai- jia7 ioi, Hes.); ROSETTI ILR I 277; NEROZ t7 NAK Paleob. 198 (to Hitt huhhas, Lyc yuga grandfather); O rel Sprache XXXI 280, ZfBalk XXIII 147; A B E J*. VII 258; Huld/sTZCVII 168; LiUKKONEN SSF X 58 (from *sauisia- related to Lith svas own); D e m ir a j AE 192-193.

H
ha aor hngra ~ hangra to eat. Reflects PAlb *eda derived from IE *ed- id. (H a m p St. albanica VIII/2 153-154). In Albanian, it is an accen tual archaism with a stressed thematic vowel in 1 sg. pres. *edd < IE *edom (PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 341). Pretonic *-d- > -h-, -0- is regular (OREL SBJa Kont. 22-23), as well as the apheresis. The ^/-participle ngrn ~ ngran is derived from IE *g*er(d)- to swallow (B o p p Alb. 82). The aorist hngra ~ hangra is a secondary formation based on the original *ngra and contaminated with the paradigm of ha (OREL timologija 1982 154), cf., typologically, ME geode contaminated from gdn to go and ode went (K o n e c k a ja Suppl. 421-423). 0 C a m a r d a 132 (compares with Gk %aivco to yawn, to gape); M e y e r Wb. 144 (from IE *(s)khed-, Skt khadati to eat, to devour), Alb. St. Ill 59; BRUG MANN Grundri I 759 (from *ghz-, cf. Skt ghas- to eat); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 341 (compares hngra ~ hangra with Arm 1 sg. aor. eker (I) ate and analyzes h- as a continuation of the augment *e-); JOKL Melanges Pedersen 139-142; B a r ic ARSt 26, 73 (agrees with MEYER), Hymje 43 (follows PEDERSEN in his etymology of ha); TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 70; LA PIANA Studi I 34, 96; PISANI Saggi 110, Paideia XXVIII 183 (repeats B r u g m a n n s etymology); ClMOCHOWSKI LP IV 196-198; POKORNY I 287-289, 474-475; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 47; KLINGEN-

IIABI'I'

HALL

141

SCHMITT Verbum 279-280; ABEJ St. I 306; B a d e r BSL LXXI/1 97

(archaic thematic formations of *ed-); OREL timologija 1982 151-156, Koll. Idg. Ges. 359; Iv a n o v Slav. 92-93, 185 (to Tokh A , B sw- to eat); HULD 72 (to Lat avere to enjoy, to be well); KORTLANDT ArmIE 40; ABEJ apud DEMIRAJ [ngrn - to O E grindan to grind); DEMIRAJ AE 297-298.
habit aor. habita to surprise, to astonish.Borrowed from Slav *xabiti

to destroy, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg.vaba, SCr habiti (M l

KLOSICH Slav. Elemente 21; MEYER Wb. 144). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, nase

lenie 191; OREL timologija 1983 133; SVANE 234. hajm adj. thin, lean. Another derivative of the same root is hajthm id. Both forms are based on hal ( a b e j St. I 231). hakl f fish bone. Metathesis from *halk, a deminutive of hal. 0 a b e j St. I 231 (to hoko). hakrri f readiness for copulation (of pigs). From *harkrri, derived from *hark, see hoko. From hakrri the verb hakrrohem to threat en, to frighten is derived ( a b e j St. I 231-232). hal f. pl. hala fish bone, splinter; pine. From PA lb *skala etym ologically related to Lith skal stick o f fir e w o o d , L atv skala sp lin ter (u sed to furnish lig h t). T h is w ord is further co n n ected w ith IE *skel- to sp lit ( M e y e r Wb. 144, Alb. St. Ill 59). 0 JOKL IF XXX 192, XXXVII 99,WuS XII 7 0 (a g re es w ith M e y e r ); PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 77; PISANI Saggi 122; F r a e n k e l 7 9 2 -7 9 3 ; P o k o r n y I 9 2 3 -9 2 6 ; H am p Laryngeals 130 (to Gk Jico to grin d ); HULD 151 (to Lat alnus a ld er); OREL ZfBalk XXTII 148 (sam e as H u ld , to Lith alksnis alder); a b e j St. I 233 (recon structs *skoln)\ D e m ir a j AE 1 9 3 -1 9 4 (to elb). halb f scab on the bark. From PAlb *skalba close to Latv skalbs sharp, shrill with a further link to IE *skel- to split, see hal. 0 POKORNY I 923-926; ABEJ St. I 233 (to hal and helm); OREL Orpheus VI 65. hall m, pi. halle trouble, misery, plight, sorrow . From PAlb *skalna connected with Gmc *skallaz thin, dry, shallow (E shallow and the like) ~ *xallaz weak, tired (MHG hel, hellec). 0 M e y e r Wb. 145 (from

142

HA M ULL

HARLIS

H A R M SH O R

HEDH

143

Turk hai state, situation); B a r i cA R St 2 6 (to Skt khil-); O n io n s 816; OREL IF XLIII 107-108 (from *edolos based on IE *ed- to eat).
h am u ll f, pi. hamulla stubble-field. A derivative in -ull based on ha.

harm shor m, pl. harmshor stallion, stud-horse. Borrowed from Rom

Thus, the stubble-field is descrihed as

UU KU[ J U ^ U l l l l C U t C U WILI1 I E * X KCf J -

e a te n n n .

b. 146, Alb. St. Ill 31, 59). Note hap INY 366-368; OREL ZfBalk X X III/1 mgeals 125 (to Hitt apa afterw ards).
. B orrow ed from Slav *vorhb!b id., here we only find *vorbhch id. (MEYER

harm oj aor. harmova to destroy, to exhaust . Together With another derivative, hanni broken wind, pursiness (in horses), goes back to *harm continuing PAlb *skarima. The latter is based on IE *sker- to cu t, cf. harr (ABEJ St. I 234-235). Note harmo crum bled plaster; stonepine and Geg hartin 'kind of pine also belonging to this root ( a b e j S. I 235). 0 P o k o r n y I 938-947.

*armessarius, also preserved in Rum annasar, a phonetic variant of Lat admissrius id. ( M e y e r Wb. 148). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042; PUCARIU EWR 11; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 12; .*.7.*A\ 1 11 1 T ri

um r i

to c u t, to sp lit, to d ig ( M e y e r V I s te p d e r iv e d f ro m hap. 0 POKO 72; a b e j St. VII 2 0 0 ; H a m p Lar

. A nominal derivative of harr (ABEJ

r variants are

hardhje, hardhic, hard-

all these derivatives m ust have been

lizard are safely etym ologized as

g u scen id.), hardh continues PAlb vith Lith skerdziu, skersti to slaughto split, and with the o-vocalism -

h arr aor. hurra to weed, to cut dow n. F ro m PAlb *skarna, a denom inative related to IE *sker- to cu t, cf. Goth us-skarjan to tear out, Lith skiriii. skirti and the like (M EY E R Wb. 148, Alh. St. Ill 59, 73). 0 C a m a r d a I 36-37 (to Gk x a p o a c o to sharpen); B u c c e BB XVIII 167 (to Lat sari to hoe); LEWY ZfslavPh 1 4 1 6 (the same); JOKL LKUBA 156; B a ric ARSt 27 (from IE *sker-); F e is t Goth. 534; F r a e n k e l 808; POKORNY I 938-947; ClMOCHOWSKI St. JE 43; ABEJ St. VII 224; HAM P Laryngeals 129-130(to Hitt arnumi to b rin g ); LBERG KZ LXXX VI 126; D e m ir a j AE 196-197. h arrje f. pl. harr je m idge. H istorically identical with harl kind of m ite. A dem inutive of *harr, herr small cre a tu re . 0 ABEJ St. I 2 3 4 (to harr).
S p it z e r IF XXXIX 105-106; B a r i c ARSt. 26 (to Gk a^apc kind of fish), AArbSt. Ill 217; MLADENOV RFV LXXI 454-458; PETERSSON LU XVI/3 40-41 (to Gk KopSo triton); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 239, Stratificazione 137; FRAENKEL 797, 803; VASMER IV 572 (follows JOKL); TRUBACEV SSJa I 88; DEMIRAJ AE 194-195.

har abel m. pl. harabela sparrow a form unattested in South Slavic w . Wb. 17). 0 S v a n e 144. hare m, pl. harca rocky landscape" St. I 2 3 3 ).

t to divide. 0 S t i e r KZ XI 2 23 (to oSeiXto); M e y e r Wb. 147 (a trans- IF XXXVII 110 n. 1 (related to Slav
.1,1,, r a o fn r A n r h n \ -

hardhBl f, pl. hardhla lizard. Othe huc, hardhushk. The source of * hardh. Since other w ords for d ig g ers (cf. Slav *aScerb id., H *skarda to be further com pared ter, to p ric k , Latv skrzu, skrs ; Lith skardiis steep, Latv skrd Gk xapSov tpov jroiov Kpoi form ation o f Lat lacerta id.); JOKi
(for a tim e ). N o te p rothetic h-, 0 ABEJ St. VII

e of unattested *harr :r connected with Gk 2; FRISK II 714-715;

harrok m, pl. harrok he-goat. A suffixal derivati1

related to Lith skers ram , Latv sfceris id., furth OKaipco to spring, to dance. 0 FRAENKEL 801-8' POKORNY I 934.
h ed h aor. hodha to throw, to shoot. Another v

riant is hjedh. From ioym and other conto throw, to shoot idien 43; SPITZER IF ith sciuju to shoot);

hark m, pl. harqe, herq, herqe bow. Variant of ark id., borrowed from Lat arcus id. (G i l f e r d in g Otn. 26; MEYER Wb. 15),
h a rlis aor. harlisa to bring into high spirits (of a horse). Borrowed

from NGk *xapa^ico, a derivative of %ocpi^a> to do something agreable. 0 a b e j St. I 2 3 4 (derivative of harl, variant of harrje).

PAlb *skeuda connected with ON skjta, OHG .v < tinuants of Gmc *skiutan to shoot < IE *skeud (M e y e r Wb. 150, Alb. St. I ll 28, 59). 0 L i d n St XXXIX 111; BOGA II 200; BARIC ARSt 27 (to L

144

HEDHE

HELM

P is a n i Saggi 122; C im o c h o w sk i LP I I 251; P o k o r n y 1 955-956; H a m p Laryngeals 129 (to Gk ayco), St. Whatmough 88, timologija 1971 268269 (reconstructs *skeud-). St. albanica X /2 86-88; LBERG KZ LXXXV1 126 (against HAMP Laryngeals)', ABEJ St. VII 219, 250; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 352 (metathesis of IE *sk- > P A lb *ks-)\ HULD 72-73; DEMIRAJ AE 197-198 (reconstructs *skedho-).

hedhe f, pl. hedhe dandruff. Singularized plural of *hedh(), deriva tive of hedh. For the semantics cf. Russ sy p rash related to sypat to throw, to drop.
h ej f food supply (for a year). From PAlb *skalja identical with Lith

t-skala supply, stock etymologized as a derivative of skal stick of firewood, see hal. 0 FRAENKEL 7 9 2 .
hejz f,pi. hejza w ater-shed. D erived from hej spear, see hell (G azulli 1 7 3 -1 7 4 ). 0 a b e j * . I 23 7 . h ek f agony. From PAlb *skaka etymologically connected with Lith

so'kti to jump, to dance, Slav *skoki> jump, O h sce'n horror < *skekno~. 0 P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. I 125; F r a e n k e l 1021-1022; V a s m e r III 645; POKORNY I 922-923; VENDRYES [S] 40-41.
h ekur m, pl. hekura iro n . Plausibly borrowed from G k oiyKupa

anchor (JOKL apud ABEJ St. I 236), cf. hekur i anijes anchor, lit. iron of the ship. However, some phonetic details remain obscure. Initial h- may be secondary. As for -e-, it could well appear as a result of umlaut in plural and then in singular - a process widely spread in Albanian. This leads to the reconstruction of PAlb *akura. However, -nkshould yield Alb -ng-. 0 CAMARDA 90 (comparison with G k %a^K copper); MEYER Wb. 150 (compares with Skt sicati to pour out, to sprinkle), Alb. St. Ill 5, 43; PISANI Saggi 120 (to Arm erkaf); IVANOV SBJa Antic. 21 (a farfetched hypothesis close to that of CAMARDA); MlHESCU RESEE IV/3-4 350; H a m p Laryngeals 130 (to Goth aiz ore), StF XXII (V) 121-122; IVANESCU SAO VIII 274-276; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 359. helm m, pl. helme poison; grief, sorrow . From *skal(i)ma connected with hall. (O r e l IF XC 107-108) 0 MEYER Wb. 107 (compares with OHG scalmo pestilence, epidemic, scelmo id.), Alb. St. Ill 59, 64; JOKL

HELL

HERDHF,

145

Elf. Idg. 142 (to Thr GK.jir| sword); ; BARIC ARSt 27; L a P ia n a Studi 1 9 4 (to Gk xX.ijuo (papiaKo, Hes.); ABEJ St. I 2 3 6 -2 3 7 (to hell)-, DEMIRAJ AE 198 (compared with Skt ala- poison; borrowed to Greek as x^xpo). hell m , pl. helle, heje, hej spear, spit. Another form of the same word, hej, is derived from plural. From PAlb *skla identical with Gk ctko pointed stake, thorn (JOK.L IF XXXVI 124). Further related to IE *skelto cut, to split ( M e y e r Wb. 151). 0 M a n n Language X X V I386; Ham p St. albanka VI/1 125-126 (to OPr aycolo needle), StF XXII (V) 119120; FRISK II 745-746; POKORNY I 923-927; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 147; a b e j St. I 237; D e m ir a j AE 199. hep m, pl. hepa furrow, scratch. From PAlb *skapa etymologically connected with hap (ABEJ St. T 237-238; O r e l ZfBalk X X III/1 72). heq ~ hek aor. hoqa ~ hoka to draw, to puli. In dialects, a more con servative form helq is attested. It goes back to PAlb *ska!kja, a causative identical with Gk *,Kco < *solkeiO based on e^kco to draw ( C a m a r d a I 81; M e y e r Wb. 150-151). The initial h- in Albanian is irregular (H u ld 73) so that an assimilative development *salkja > *skalkja must be reconstructed. 0 M e y e r St. Ill 4,43; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 278; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 133; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 664; P is a n i Saggi 120 (heq as a borrowing from Gk ekc); PISANI Saggi 120; PORZIG Namen 236 f. (Greek data for the reconstruction of *,icco), Gliederung 172; F r is k 1 497-4 9 8 ; C h a n t r a in e 340; P o k o r n y 1901; a b e j St. V II 227; H am p Laryngeals 132 (suggests *Huolkei); H u l d 7 3 (groundless com parison with OE ealh temple, sanctuary). herdhe pl. testicles. From PAlb *ardzai related to IE *orghi- ~ *rghiid,: Av dual, drsz, Gk opxi, Arm orjik\ M ir uirgge id. (CAMARDA I 42; M e y e r Wb. 151, Alb. St. I ll 18, 7 2 , 86). The initial h- is a secondary prothetic consonant. 0 MEYER Gr. Gr. 6 7 , 275; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 335; T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 90; P is a n i Saggi 132; F r isk 1 4 3 3 -4 3 4 ; CHANTRAINE 831; HAMP Laryngeals 129 (h- as a continuant of the IndoEuropean laryngeal); POKORNY 1 782; VENDRYES [V] 20-21; HAMP Laryn geals 129; RiX Mnch. St. Spr. XXVII 93 (reconstructs *Hrghija); a bej St. VII 2 3 8 , 251; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 148; LBERG KZ LXXXVI 126; K o r t l a n d t Arm-IE 44; H u l d 7 3 -7 4 ; D e m ir a j AE 199.

146

HERDHE -

H N ~

HANF.

herdhe f, pl. herdhe nest. A singularized plural of an unattested *hardh < *skordhos related to Skt srdhas- herd, crow d, W cordd crow d < *kordho-, Goth hairda herd, Slav *cerda id. ( M e y e r Wb. 151). These forms reflect a root with the alternation of *k- ~ *k- in the anlaut. In Albanian, the initial *sk- must be reconstructed. 0 BARIC ARSt 27; JOKL AArbSt I 38-40 (specially on W cordd)\ KLUGE 310; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 113, Stratificazione 144; MAYRHOFER III 310; POKORNY I 579; F e is t Goth. 234; T r u b a c e v SSJa IV 60-63. her f, pl. here time, moment of time, hour. Borrowed from Lat hra hour (MEYER Wb. 151). 0 T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 113; MANN Language XXVI 387; a b e j S. VII 2 0 0 , 280; H a a r m a n n 129. hermoj aor. hermova to dig. Initial h- is due to prothesis. Borrowed from Rom *exrmr to hoe, to dig out, cf. Lat rmr to hoe. herr m, pl. herra d w a r f. F rom PAlb *skarna d eriv ed from IE *skerto cu t, see harr (ABEJ St. I 2 3 8 ). hesht aor. heshta to stay silent. Derived from the interjection hesht hush (M e y e r Wb. 151). 0 T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 113; a b e j S. VII 220 . hesht f, pl. heshta spear. A derivative in -sht based on hell (JOKL IF XXXVI 124, LKUBA 214, 330). 0 MEYER Wb. 151 (from Lat hasta id.); a b e j St. I 238 (follows Jo k l ). hetoj aor. hetova to search, to inquire, to discover. The initial h- is prothetic. Borrowed from Lat dictre to announce. 0 M a n n Lan guage XXVI 387 (to Lith skaityti)\ ABEJ St. VII 273. h ~ h adv. now , interj. well. From PAlb *skainai, dative-locative of a noun related to Goth skeinan, OHG skinan to shine, with a seman tic development similar to that of E in a twinkling. 0 FEIST Goth. 431; K l u g e 640. hprh ~ hprh adv. just, actually, in fact. A univerbation of h pr h, a sequence including the advedrb h. hn ~ han f hna ~ hana moon. From PAlb *ksand further com-

HI ~

HIJE

147

pared with Skt cndati (he) shines, is bright, candr- shining; moon (MEYER Wb. 151 ,Alb. St. Ill 59). From the point of view of wordformation, the Albanian word is particularly close to Celt *kando-: W cann white, M B ret cann full moon. 0 SCHEFTELOWITZKZ LVI 2 08 (to Av sand- to be visible); GNTERT Ablaut 9 1 -9 2 ; BARIC ARSt 27 (to Skt chandati); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 6 9 -7 0 (reconstructs *skandn); H a s d e u E M R I I 37; E r n o u t -M eillet 92; M a y r h o f e r 1 3 7 2-373; POKORNY I 526; a b e j St. IV 57 (on the development of -nd- > --); HULD 74; SCHRIJVER Latin 4 2 8 ; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 5 2 (metathesis of IE *sk- > PAlb *ks-); DEMIRAJ AE 1 9 9 -2 0 0 (to hie or to Lat annus year). hi ~ h m ash. From PAlb *skina, a form with s mobile related to Lat cinis dust, ash (MEYER Wb. 152, Alb. St. Ill 5 9 , 6 7 ). 0 BARIC ARSt 2 7 -2 8 ; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 132 (reconstructs *skino-); WALDEHOFMANN I 2 1 7 -2 1 8 ; H am p Laryngeals 126 (to Skt edhas- fire wood); H am p Laryngeals 126 (groundless reconstruction of *Hidhno-); ABEJ St. VII 210; LBERG KZ LXXXVI 124; HULD 74. hidhtadj. bitter, sad. Derived from hidhem to jump, to overflow, to walk over, reflexive of hedh. The verb hidhroj ~ hidhnonj to sadden has the same source. 0 MEYER Wb. 157 (to Pol jdza fury and the like), Alb. St. Ill 16; JOKL Studien 2 9 -3 0 (to Gk a0{o to burn); B a r ic ARSt. I 28; LOEWENTHAL WuS XI 6 0 (to a goat); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 134; H a m p Laryngeals 127 (to hi); ABEJ apud DEMIRAJ (to Lat scindo to split); DEMIRAJ AE 2 0 0 -2 0 1 .
h idhs m, pl. hidhs stin ging n ettle. R elated to hidht (ABEJ St. 1 2 3 8 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 152 (u n certain co n n ectio n w ith Gk k v S ti id.); BARIC ARSt 28; JOKL Studien 2 9 -3 0 (to G k od'0> to b u rn ). hije f, pi. hije shadow. Singularized plural of an archaic h going back

to PAlb *skij. This form is connected with IE *ski- ~ *ski-: Skt chya id., Gk OKi id. (CAMARDA 1 7 1 ; M e y e r Wb. 149-150, Alb. St. Ill 59). 0 Jo k l LKUBA 60-63; PISANI Saggi 119 (separates hije from he); MANN Language XXVIII 39; JUCQUOIS Le Muson LXXVIII 439; H a m p Laryn geals 131; F r is k II 730-731; C h a n t r a in e 1017; M a y r h o f e r I 407; P o k o r n y 1917-918; a bej St. m 139, v n 277; H u l d 74-75; R a s m u s s e n Morph. 33, 61; OREL FLH VIII/1-2 46; Koll. Idg. Ges. 352 (metathe sis of IE *sk- > PAlb *ks-); DEMIRAJ AE 201.

148

H IK R R -

IH R

hikrr f, pl. hikrra sour milk; buckwheat. This form, with a secondary prothetic h-, goes back to PAlb *eikra, an /-derivative of ik, ikj. For the semantic development of the Albanian word cf. Germ gerinnen to coagulate < rinnen to run. hime pl. bran. From PA lb *skeidma, a m orp hological innovation based
on IE *skeid-men-, further co n n ected w ith G oth skaidan to d iv id e , Lith skiedzu, skiesti to m ak e th in and, in p a rticu la r, w ith Lith skiemu o p en in g used to in sert the sh u ttle < *skeid-men-. 0 KLUGE 641; FRAENKEL 805-806; P o k o r n y I 921; F e is t Goth. 427; a b e j St. I 239 (id en tica l w ith imt).

himt

adj.

'g rey . Derived from hi.

hingl f, pl. hingla girth. Borrowed from Rom *hinnicula, derivative of Lat hinnus m ule. hinglloj aor. hingllova to whinny, to neigh. Borrowed from Rom *hinniculre, an expressive form based on Lat hinnlre. 0 MEYER Wb. 151-152 (connected with Lat hinnlre to whinny, to neigh); ABEJ St. VII 221. hinje interj. behold, now, there. A sequence of two interjections: hi identical with he and nje, a form of njoh (CAMARDA II 156; M e y e r Wb. 314). 0 a b e j St. 1 239 (follows C a m a r d a but also compares hinje with inf). hip(j) ~ hypi
aor.

hipa ~ hypa to g o u p . From P A lb *skpa. If .v m obile

can b e su g g ested h ere, the v erb w ith its unusual lo n g grad e co u ld be com p ared w ith Lith kpti to r is e , Latv kupt to gather, to b uild u p . B a r i c ARSt. 17 (to IE *upo o v er , up); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 135; F r a e n k e l 314; P o k o r n y 1 591; H am p Laryngeals 127-128 (to Skt tipa up, hither), St. Whatmough 88, SCL XXVIII/1 74.

hire grace, favor, m ercy. From PAlb *sklra etymological ly connected with Goth skeirs clear, Slav *scirb clean (MEYER Wb. 152, Alb. St. Ill 5 9 , 7 1 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 7 0 (identifies hir with xpi favor, grace); MlKLOSICH Bulg. Siebenb. 123 (from Gk %pi); BUGGE BB XVIII 167 (to Gk aicipov "white parasol born by a priest ess); JOKL LKUBA 67 (follows B ltg g e ); L a P ia n a Studi I 6 6 -6 7 (similar
h i r m, pl.

H IR R

HJEKS

149

to C a m a r d a ); K l u g e 647-645; M a n n Language XXVIII 39 (agrees with M e y e r ); F e ist Goth. 432; P o k o r n y I 917-918; V a s m e r IV 507508; MlHESCU RESEE IV/3-4 350 (borrowed from Gk xpi); a bej St. I 239-240 (singularized plural of *her which, in its turn, is an umlau ticized form of *har; the latter comes from Gk j^pi); D e m ir a j AE 201-202 (possibility of hir borrowed from Gk Ep holy). hirr f whey. From PAlb *ksir to be compared with Skt ksJrd- milk, Osset xsir id. (PEDERSEN IF V 45; KZ XXXVI 277). Note that Alb -rr- seems to reflect an intervocalic *-r-, 0 CAMARDA I 47 (to Gk p id., Skt sar- flowing); MEYER Wb. 152 (to Slav *syro> cheese - pho netically impossible), Alb. St. Ill 43 (to Lat serum)', B a r ic ARSt 28 (to Lith karts bitter1 AArbSt 1/1-2 145-146; OKLLKUBA 273 (follows ), PEDERSEN); LlDN KZ L X I9-10 (to O N skyr sour milk < Gmc *skurjan); P o r z ig Gliederung 132; PISANI Saggi 132 (follows LlDN); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 148-149; MAYRHOFER I 290; M ILLER Osset. 15; HUB SCHMID XII LFR II 978 (connected with Mantuan scaron id. borrowed from Messap *skar-); ABEJ St. VII 234; H a m p LB XXIV/4 49 (links hirr to urdh and reconstructs *skerHina)\ HULD 75; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 144; D e m ir a j AE 202-203. hisll ~ hsll m, pl. hislla ~ hslla burning nettle. Goes back to *hithll, a derivative of hith. Another form belonging here is hiskull id. influ enced by hisk sharp and long (of bulls horns). Nasalization in Geg is secondary. 0 ABEJ St. I 240 (connection between hisk and hiskull). (G) hitas aor. hite ta to hurry. Borrowed from Slav *xytati, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg xitam id., SCr hitati (ABEJ St. I 240). 0 Svane 256. hith m, pl. hitha blight, burning nettle. Apparently, from *hidh with an irregular auslaut unvoicing (but cf. gjethi), further connected with hedh, see JOKL Stud. 29-30. 0 M e y e r Wb. 152 (to Gk icviSr) id.). hjedht adj. slim, long and thin. Derived from hjedh, a phonetic variant of hedh. Note also hjedh chaff coming from the same source. hjeks m, pl. hjeks 'm ediator, accessory, receiver o f stolen g o o d s. D er iv ative o f hjek, a d ialectal variant o f heq (M a n n HAED 160).

150

HO BE

HU ~

H l)

hbe f, pl. hbe catap ult, s lin g . A d ialectal form o f bahe ( a b e j St. I 240). hoje f, pl. hoje h o n e y c o m b . A sin g u la rized plural o f huall ( a b e j St. I 240). 0 M e y e r Wb. 146 (to hal). hok f jo k e , j e s t . An o n o m a to p o eia im itating lau ghter. 0 LA PIANA Studi I 95 (borrow ed from Lat jocus jest, jo k e ); ABEJ St. I 240 (iden tifie s hok w ith ok m easu re o f w e ig h t, from T u rk ish ). hoko m uncastrated boar. Other variants are hako, harko. A suf fixal derivative of *hark ~ *hork imitating pigs grunting. 0 MEYER Wb. 153 (to Pers xuk pig); ABEJ St. I 232 (related to harr). holl adj. thin, fin e , slen d er, s lim . F rom P A lb *skdla further c o m pared with IE *skel- to cu t: Lith skeliu, ske'lti to sp lit, to d iv id e , M ir scilim to let g o and the lik e (JOKL IF XXXVII 99). 0 L e w y ZfslavPh I 416 (to Slav *xoliti); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 210 (fo llo w s JOKL); BARIC ARSt 72 (to Gk c t k c o o picket, stake), Ftymje 34; F r a e n k e l 800; H am p Laryngeals 130 (to Gk Aico to grind); LBERG KZ LXXXVI126 (against H am p); V e n d r y e s [S] 28-29; P o k o r n y I 924-925; a b e j St. V I I 199, 227; H u l d 75-76; C l a c k s o n LR 219; D e m ir a j AE 203 (to Gk avXq
reed flu te ').

hop m, pl. hope instant, moment; jum p. A descriptive stem, cf. E to hop (M e y e r Wb. 153). horr m, pl. horra villain, scoundrel, rogue, pauper, m iser. Together with fem. horre shameless woman, whore, it represents a pair of Ger manic loanwords, cf. Goth hors adulterer - ON hora whore, OHG huora id. 0 M e y e r Wb. 153 (borrowed from Turk hor bad, small); KLUGE 321; ABEJ St. VII 234; O r e l Orpheus VI 65. hu ~ h m, pl. hunj p ick et, stake, p o le , p e n is. C o n tin u es P A lb *skuna w ith a secon d ary n asal su ffix , g o in g b ack to the ea rlier *skuja id en tical w ith Slav *xujb p e n is. Further p a ra llels are rep resen ted by OIr see h aw th o rn , Lith slcuj p in e -n e e d le , L atv skuja id ., S la v *xvoja id. (P e d e r s e n Zb. Jagi2\%). 0 B a r i C ARSt. I 29; V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 83-84 (to Gk ^vkov); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 90; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 15; V e n d r y e s [S] 37; F r a e n k e l 821; P o k o r n y I 958;

H LAJ ~

H U EJ ---- H U LU M T O J

151

T r u b a EV SSJa V ili 114; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 5 2 (m e ta th esis o f

IE *sk- > PAlb *ks-).

huaj - huej adj. foreign , strange. From PAlb *ksanja further connected w ith an iso la te d Gk ^vo, D or evo stran ger, g u e st ( M e y e r Wb.

154, Alb. St. Ill 59-60). 0 CAMARDA II 204 (to Lat hostis stranger, fo r
e ig n e r , g u e s t); M e y e r Gr. Gr. 124; PEDERSEN IF V 59; BARIC ARSt

29 (b ased on ha, cf. Lat hostis - Skt ghdsati to e a t); L a PIANA Studi I 106; JOKL IF XXXVII 93 (fo llo w s MEYER ), L 55; PORZIG Gliederung 178; PISANI Saggi 119; FRISK II 333-334; HAMP Laryngeals 131, Anc. IE 116; ABEJ St. I 240-241 (a d d u ces OAlb uoj as an argu m en t again st M e y e r s e ty m o lo g y ); HULD 76; O r e l Sprache XXXI 282; D em iraj AE 203-204 (sem antically unacceptable hypothesis: from *ouos
that th e r stra n g e). o > h uall ~ h u ell m,pl. hoje honeycomb. Goes back to PAlb *skla further

related to holl (ABEJ St. I 241).

h udhr f, pl. hudhra garlic. A more archaic phonetic form is repre

sented by the variant hurdh continuing PAlb *skurd, etymological ly connected with Gk oKpoSov id. ( C a m a r d a I 50; M e y e r Wb. 154, Alb. St. Ill 28, 5 9 ,7 2 ) . 0 M e y e r Gr. Gr. 160, 331; B a r ic ARSt 29; J o k l Festschr. Kretschmer 7 8 -8 0 , LKUBA 2 3 0 , Sprache IX 121; TAGLIAVI NI Dalmazia 273; F r isk I I 738; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 30, 121 ; C h a n t r a in e 1021; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 344; H A M PL XX 1 1 6 -1 1 7 (recon structs o-grade); a b e j St. VII 237; D e m ir a j AE 2 0 4 -2 0 5 .
hudhroj aor. hudhrova to throw, to fling. Derived from hudh-, a mor-

phonological variant of hedh. 0 a b e j St. VII 2 3 4 .

hukas aor. hukata to sh o u t. B o r ro w e d from S la v *xukati id. (SVANE

257).
hulum toj aor. hulumtova to follow up, to track out, to investigate. A parallel form hulmtoj is phonetically closer to the source which is Rom *inventare based on Lat invenlre to find out. The complicated pho netic history of this word includes the assimilation of -v- to the pre ceding -n- and then the dissimilation of two nasals and the loss of the second one. Finally, a prothetic h- was added. The irregularities may reflect an unusual way of the word acquisition (via hunters slang?).

152

H ULLI

H IJR D H

hulli f, pl. hulli furrow . Another variant is holli. A derivative of holl ( a bej St. I 241). 0 M a n n Language XVII 14 (to Lith skivis). humb aor. humba to leave, to lose, to spoil, to m iss, to drown. From a nasal present *skumba compared with IE *skeubh-: Goth af-skiuban to push away, to reject, Lith skumbu, skubti to hurry, to hasten (PISANI Saggi 109). As to hup to lose, to spoil, to m iss, it may be a back fo r mation based on humb. 0 MEYER Wb. 154 (connects humb with hup)', BARIC ARSt 36-37 (hup to Lat stip to upset, to overturn); PISANI Saggi 124; F r a e n k e l 820; P o k o r n y I 955; H a m p Laryngeals 128 (to hipj), SCL XXVIII/1 75; FEIST Goth. 9; ABEJ St. VII 217, 232; OREL IF XCIII 109 (compares with hup and reconstructs *skupa ~ *skumpa further connected with Slav *cupati to pinch, to tear, to break), TBK 192. hund f, pl. hund nose. Goes back to PAlb *skun-t derived from *skuna > hu (MEYER Wb. 152-153). The verb hundohem to sneer, to turn up nose is derived from hund (CAMARDA II 143-144). 0 SCHMIDT KZ LVII 16; B a r ic ARSt 103 (to Lat sentw to feel1 T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia ); 276, Stratificazione 90; LBERG KZ LXXXVI 127 (accepts M e y e r s etymology); HULD 76 (fantastic comparison with IE *nas- nose); ABEJ St. I 240 (on hundohem)-, OREL timologija 1985 180 (against H u l d ).

hupte aor. stale (of bread); forming a hard crust (of snow). Deriva tive of hup, see humb.
hurb f, pl. hurba swallow, mouthful. Another variant is hurp which also functions as a verb to swallow.From PAlb *skurb etymologi cally linked to Lith skerbiu, skerbti to cut deep, Latv slirba fissure, slot, Slav *schrba id. 0 F r a e n k e l 801, 807; V a sm e r IV 503-504; abej St. I 2 4 2 (onomatopoeia). hurdhe f, pl. hurdhe iv y . T he p arallel form is urdhe. A sin g u la rized p lural g o in g back to P A lb *wurda co n n ected w ith other r e fle x e s o f IE *urdho-\ OE word th o rn -b u sh , Lat rubus b ra m b le-b u sh . 0 MEYER Wb. 154 (to Skt pfs'ni- sp o tte d ); W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 445-446; H o l t h a u s e n AEW 405; a b e j St. VII 236. hurdh f, pl. hurdha pond, pool. Another variant is urdh. Continues PAlb *wurd, a derivative in *-dh- further related to Slav *vin> whirlpool, *variti to cook, Lith ve'rdu, virti id. 0 JOKL Studien 30-

(G)

HUT

HYJ ~

HYJ

153

31 (to Skt vdr- water); PISANI Saggi 119; FRAENKEL 1263; VASMER I 275; POKORNY I 1166; ABEJ St. VII 236-237; DEMIRAJ AE 205. (G) hut adj. vain, em pty. The initial h- is prothetic. From PAlb *uta, an adjective in *-to- based on IE *eua- : *u- empty, cf. similar for mations in *-no-\ Skt n- missing, Lat va nus em pty and the like. 0 JOKL Studien 31 (to Gk ocuto vain, empty); WALDE-HOFMANN II 731-732; C h a n t r a in e 382; P o k o r n y 1 345; K o pec n y ESSI 1262; H a m p Laryngeals 126; LBERG KZ LXXXVI 124 (onomatopoeia); KORTLANDT Arm-IE 44; ABEJ St. VII 227; DEMIRAJ AE 205. hut f, pl. vulture, ow l. Another variant is ut. Borrowed from MGk (to horned owl. 0 MEYER Wb. 460 (borrowed from Lat tus horned owl < Gk coto); MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 31 (from Lat tus); ABEJ St. VII 227.

hutloj aor. hutlova to deceive. Together hutrrohem to be astonished,

derived from unattested nouns *hutl and *hutrr (cf. hutrroj silly old woman), both of them based on hutoj.

hutoj aor. hutova to astonish, to daze. Derived from hut figurative

ly denoting fool, dolt (MANN HAEW 164). 0 HAMP Laryngeals 126 (to Geg hut); ABEJ St. VII 206, 227.

hyj m, pl. hyja, hyj

g o d . S in g u la rized plural o f yll, hyll sta r (OREL Linguistica XXIV 4 3 8 ) c o in e d by BOGDANI (ABEJ apud DEMIRAJ). 0 MEYER Wb. 150 (connects hyj with hije); K r is t o f o r id h i 135, 139 (sam e as MEYER); J o k l LKUBA 6 4 -6 5 (re co n str u c ts *hye co n tin u in g IE *skini-); M a n n Language XXVIII 39 (to ON skuggi < IE *skuui-); Hamp St. Whatmough 88.; DEMIRAJ AE 20 5 .

hyj ~ hyj aor. hyra ~ hyna to enter. The anlaut h- is prothetic. Goes back to a denominative PAlb *eiwinja or *eiwanja based on *eiwi- ~ *eiwa, related to IE *ei- to go, to walk and etymologically close to Ski e'va- speedy, Lith at-elvis, at-e'iva newcomer, stranger, pe'r-eiva tramp, vagrant. 0 BARIC ARSt. I 17-18 (reconstructs *supniO, further to Lat sub under and the like); FRAENKEL 119; MAYRHOFER I 129; P o k o r n y I 293-297; H am p Laiyngeals 125-126 (to Skt ava- off); ABEJ St. I 2 4 2 (connects hyj with -y-, reflecting a contraction of *-oi- < *odi-, to IE *sed- to go).

154

ij

im i

i-:

I
ij f, pl. ij hip, side. Borrow ed from Lat pi. Ilia groin, flank (CAMARDA I 70-71; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 32; M e y e r Wb. 158). 0 M e y e r L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1044, 1050; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 16; HAAR MANN 130; a b e j St. I 243; L a n d i Lat. 126. ikj aor. ikna to go away, to run away. A more archaic form of present is ik; there exists also a form with a secondary initial h-. Continues PAlb *eika further belonging to IE *ei- to go (ABEJ St. I 243). Sim ilarly to Slav *jbd (I) go based on *idhi, an old imperative of *<?/'(POLIVANOV lORJaS XXIV/2 349-350), Albanian present forms ik. ikj are derived from the imperative ik which can be compared with Lith elk, elki go! (OREL Lingv. issled. II 35-36, Baltistica XXI/2 156-157), with the suffix of imperative -k- of dubious origin (STANG NorwJLing. XXX 127-131). 0 M e y e r Wb. 158; B r u g m a n n IF XXIX 404-412; L a PIANA Studi alb. I 193 (compares ik with Gk ikco to come); BUGA REV LVII 240 (on Lith eJki); POKORNY I 293-294; ABEJ St. VII 205, 227; OREL ZfBalk X X II/1 82, Koll. Idg. Ges. 352.

CSM.

245). As to ishull between ishull sunny place and shull). ith prep, behind. From PAlb *its, a form of IE *eghs from, out of (M e y e r Wb. 158, Alb. St. I l l 16). The change of meaning is a part of a wider semantic shift in the system of prepositions (see nga); the old meaning is preserved in the prefix sh- < *is- < *its- (partly influenced by a homonymous prefix of Latin origin continuing Lat dis-). The vowel of ith makes it extremely close to Slavic (*jbz) and Baltic (OPrus is, Lith is, dial. Latv iz). Cf. normal vocalism of the same root in jasht. 0 M e y e r BB XIV 53; P i s a n i Saggi 125; I 98 f.; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVIII421 (*/- as the original vowel in this root); KARSTIEN Festschr. Vasmer 213; E n d z e l in Latys. predi. I 98; F r a e n k e l 188; W a l d e H o f m a n n 1 423 (reject the co n n ectio n b etw e en ith and *eghs); PISANI Saggi 125; P o k o r n y I 292-293; P o l K apud K o p e c n y ESSJ I 82; O r ft Koll. Idg. Ges. 359.

rrowed from dri 21 1044,

: demonstra te .

Derived from

.lb *ima con(sas short,

AENKEL 187;

derived from

INJ

ITH

155

inj prep, up to . A g h o st w ord reg ister ed o n ly by MlTKO and b ein g , in fact, a p h on etic variant o f hinje (ABEJ St. I 2 4 4 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 159 (to IE *eni in ), Alb. St. I ll 66; H a m p Laryngeals 136; D e m ir a j AE 2 07. ir adj. d u n '. R elated to err , w ith i- resu ltin g from the p arad igm atic a lternation e ~ i in n oun s. 0 ABEJ St. I 2 4 4 -2 4 5 (lin k s ire to irmadh h e r o ic but the latter is a com p ou n d o f ire h e r o ism and madh). ir f, wrath, heroism . Borrowed from Lat Tra wrath.

iriq m, pl. iriq, iriqa hedgehog. Borrowed from Lat ricius id. (S tier KZ X I 141; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 23; MEYER Wb. 159). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. G rundri 2 1 1048; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 15; a b e j St. VII 254; L a n d i Lat. 8 4 , 112, 139.
iskr I. pl. iskra spark. B orrow ed from Slav *jbskra id., cf. South Slavic continuants: B u lg iskra, SC r iskra (MEYER Wb. 159). 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 135; SVANF, 57.

ishull m r.i ;

J
I V , O V A JN t, lM-y.

immmmmmmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiii^j^^iiiMjpiroireiniig

form s: B u la ikra. SCr ikra (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 2 1 ). 0 SELIi

ilq e f, pl. ilqe h o lm -o a k . A sin g u la rized plural o f *ilq b( 1048; H a a r m a n n 130. im pron. m y . A u n iv erb a ted se q u en ce c o n sistin g o f th tiv e p ron oun *is (se e ay) and u n stressed 1 sg . p ron oun im sh t f, pl. imshta oak g r o v e . A nother variant is ipsht.

Lat licem id. (MEYER Wb. 158). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Gru

im, imt ( a b e j St. I 2 4 4 ).

im t adj. tiny, sm a ll. A nother variant is im. R efle cts P7 tin u in g *s-mos, cf. Skt Tsdt little, a little , s lig h tly , L iti L atv ss id. 0 MEYER Wb. 158 (to IE *em~ to s e iz e ); F f M a y r h o f e r 1 96; P o k o r n y 1 2 9 9 -3 0 0 ; a b e j St. I 2 3 9 ( hi), 2 4 4 (to hime).

156
V C t , p l. I V U C lliu i u i u c i y p d i 11

IV

JA M
V 'U " i 'i k v w i v

u u i u v v v v i H v>ki"O 'uv

m ean in g as rep resen ted by B u lg iva and SCr iva (DESNICKAJA Slav,

zaini. 11). 0 a b e j St. I 245-246; S v a n e 99. izb f. cellar. Borrowed from Slav *istT>ba house, cellar attested in South Slavic in Bulg izba and SCr izba (S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie
149). 0 S v a n e 54.

J
ja interj. behold, here, now. A shortened form of javo, javua id., an early borrowing from Slav *avi.nb manifest, obvious in its adver bial function, with -o, -ua continuing *-wn>. For South Slavic continuants of *avbm> cf. Bulgjaven, SCr javan. 0 M e y e r Wb. 160 (uncertain con nection with Slav *aviti s to appear); a bej St. I 246 (from NGk y i in y i id.); OREL Orpheus VI 65. jak interj. c o m e . A n iso la te d im p era tiv e form in -k (cf. ik) based on IE *ja- to g o . 0 BUGGE BB XVIII 191 (com pou nd co n sistin g o f ja and p ron om in al At?-); POKORNY I 296; ABEJ St. 1 2 4 7 (tra n sfo rm a tio n o f the p hrase eja ktu co m e h e r e ). jam
aor. qesh to b e . From P A lb *es-mi further connected with IE *esid. and id en tical w ith Skt smi, G k e ip i (B O P P 460, 4 7 2 , 526; G i l f e r -

DING Otn. 22; C a m a r d a I 36; M e y e r Wb. 1 6 0 -1 6 1 ). T he a o rist m ay be ten ta tiv ely ex p la in ed as a sig m a tic form ation b ased on IE *k"el- to turn, to r e v o lv e (CAMARDA I 4 5 ), c f. G m c *werdan to b e c o m e in its co n n ectio n w ith IE *uert- to turn, to r e v o lv e . 0 S t i e r KZ VII 9; M e y e r Alb. St. Ill 63, 85; L a P ia n a Studi 1 86; J o k l LKUBA 83; M a n n Language XXVI 383; PISANI KZ LXXI 64 (a o rist com p ared w ith Latv k(t to b ecom e). Saggi 103; MAYRHOFER 1 67; F r isk 1 463-464; POKORNY I 3 4 0 -3 4 2 ; HAMP Festschr. Beeler 3 3 7 -3 4 6 (d e r iv e s 3 sg. sht ~ sht from *en esti to be com p ared w ith G k eveo x t); ABEJ St. I 2 4 7 -2 4 8 ; KLINGENSCHMITT Mnch. St. Spr. XL 113; OREL Lingv. issled. II 3133 (n asa liza tio n in 3 sg . sht ~ sht < P A lb *ensti ex p la in ed by the in flu e n c e o f 3 p l . jan < *enti < *es(o)nti), Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 5 2 (a c c e n tual o p p o sitio n b etw een 1 sg. jam and 1 pl. jenti in P roto-A lb an ian ); H u ld 7 6 -7 7 ; D e m ir a j AE 2 0 7 -2 0 8 .

JA P
J M J / ' a r i i V i i i I " " i ^ v " / l p m U 11V ^ 1

JA R M
1 U 1 111 IO t i-fS. V J L -g tllA JJ lU S U ild i l U lU

157

PAlb *en-apa while./- in jap is explained as filling hiatus (PEDERSEN Festskr. Thomsen 2 4 7 ) or resulting from the analogical influence of jam (DEMIRAJ AE 79). Thus, for Proto-Albanian, *apa should be recon structed as a parallel for IE *ap- ~ *ep- to seize, to take: Skt apnoti (he) reaches, overtakes, Gk mmo to fasten, to bind, Lat apiscor to grasp and the like (B O PP469; MEYER Wb. 13, Alb. St. Ill 3 1 ). Seman tically, the Albanian word is particularly close to Hitt epzi (he) gives ( H u l d 7 7 ). For the paradoxical semantic development replacing one conversive with another cf. Hitt da- take < IE *d- to give. The aorist dhash < PAlb *e-das-a is based on the zero grade of IE *do- to give ( C a m a r d a i 7 3 ,1 2 7 ; M e y e r Alb. St. Ill 14). 0 C a m a r d a i 7 3 ,1 2 7 (jap compared with Gk ia 7 txco to send, to drive on; dhash derived from *d-); JOKL Studien 3 2 , LKUBA 2 6 , IF XLIII 5 1 -5 2 , Sprache IX 118 (augment in dhash); PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I I 475; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 168; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 240; La PIANA Vocale 2 5 , Studi I 23; M a y r h o f e r I 76; F r is k I 1 2 6 -1 2 7 ; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 5 7 -5 8 ; POKORNY I 5 0 -5 1 , 2 2 3 -2 2 6 ; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 30; ABEJ St. VII 195; H am p St. Whatmough 8 2 , Miinch. St. Spr. XL 4 (< IE *epi-d(o)H-i, cf. Gk juopi to give freely); HULD 150; KORTLANDT Arm-IE 4 2 (reconstructs *dodHs- as the source of dhash); KLINGENSCHMITT Miinch. St. Spr. XL 123 (reconstruction of the aoristic paradigm); OREL Etimologija 1982 154 (parallelism of dhash < *e-das-m and Slav *daxrb\ traces of the augment), Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 4 9 , 352; HAMP KZ CIII 291 (repeats JOKL and OREL in reconstructing the anlaut augment); D e m ir a j AE 1 5 4 -1 5 5 .
ja rg f, pl.jarga spit, phlegm. From PAlb *erg related to Av srazantbad, OHG arg bad, evil, Lith arzus lusty. 0 POKORNY I 338; ABFJ

St. VII 212, 243.

jarik f,pl. jarika pullet, chick. Another variant is jarick. Borrowed from Bulg jaricka. 0 POLK ZfBalk I 78 (derived from Slav *jarica one year old creature); SVANE 140. jarin f ripe fruit. Borrowed from Slav *jarina harvest, cf. in South Slavic continuants: SCr jarina (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 21). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 160.

ja rm m yoke. Borrowed from Slav *arbm-b id., cf. South Slavic con-

tinunants: OCS jarhm-b, Bulg jarem, SCr jaram (MEYER Wb. 161). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 156; SVANE 2 8 .

158

JASH T

JES

jasht adv. outside. From PA lb *e(k)sta derived from IE *egh-s out:

Gk ^, Lat ex and the like ( C a m a r d a I 36, 87; a b e j St. I 248-249). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 24 (from Lat extra)', M e y e r Wb. 161 (from Rom *extus parallel to Lat intus), Alb. St. IV 49; L a P ia n a Studi I 85 (reconstructs *eghs-to-)\ TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 133 (follows MEYER); M a n n Language XXVI 383; F risk 1527; W a l d e -H o f m a n n 1423; abej St. VIT 232, 257; H u l d 77.
ja v f, plJ a v week. Borrowed from Lat hebdomas id. (MEYER Wb.

162) treated as a nominative in -a. The group -bdm- yields Alb -v-. 0
S k o k AArbSt. II 343 n. 3; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 252; TAGLIAVINI Dal

mazia 133; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 23; H a a r m a n n 129; H a m p GjA XVII (8) 121-129.
ja z m, pl. jaza mill-stream. Borrowed from Slav *zr dam, w eir, cf. b

South Slavic continuants: Bulg yaz, SCr jaz (DESNICKAJA Slav, zaimstv.
11). S v a n e 44.

je f. p e r m issio n . A p h on etic variant o f leje. 0 MEYER Wb. 162 (to Skt yo's- w elfa r e, h a p p in e ss and the lik e ), Alb. St. Ill 40, 63; PEDERSEN Festskr. Thomsen 253 (again st MEYER); JOKL Studien 32 (to Skt dvifa v o r a b le ); ERNOUT-MEILLET 330; ABEJ St. I 249 (je as a variant o f the p a rticle le sem a n tica lly m isin terp reted by MEYER).
jeh m. echo. A scholarly borrowing from Lat echo id. Used as a basis

for the formation of jehoj to echo and jehon echo. 0 ABEJ St. I 249 (Greecisized Ital eco id.).
jer m m delirium, absent-mindedness. Goes back to PAlb *erma ety

mologically identical with Lith ermas m onster. Latv rms wonder ful apparition, qrmi wonders, miracles. 0 JOKL Studien 32; FRAENKEL 122; POKORNY I 58; D u r id a n o v Trakite 56, 75 (to Thr *ermas); ABEJ St. I 250, VII 205, 247; DEMIRAJ AE 208.
jes aor. jeta to remain. From PAlb *etja, a denominative of jete. 0 M e y e r Wb. 163 (suggests IE *et- or *ed- but without any meaning); BARIC ARSt I 76 (to IE *sed- to sit); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 134, 186; XHUVANI KLetr I 5; ABEJ St. I 250-251 (to Phryg eirou, 3 sg. opt. let

him be).

.JETE

JU

159

jet f, pl.jet life. Goes back to PAlb *eta, related to the isolated group of Gk xe true, real, e t - 0cX.r|0f), yocG (Hes.), tco to test. 0 C a m a r d a I 122 (to jes)\ M e y e r Wb. 163 ( from Rom *aeta > Arum eta world, life, a back-formation of Lat aetas age), Alb. St. IV 12; M e y e r - L b k e Gr. G rundri2 1 1043, 1056; PEDERSEN Alb. Texte 156 (follows C a m a r d a ) ; B a r i c AArbSt. I 216; V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 23 (reconstructs IE *aiuot > M W oed world); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 1 33-134; S c h u c h a r d t KZ X X 242; L e w is - P e d e r s e n 9; a b e j St. I 2 51-252; F r is k I 5 78-581; HAMP ERPh. 41 -4 3 (supports M e y e r ); H u ld 78; L a n d i Lat. 71; O r e l Orpheus VI 65. jezull m cloud of dust or smoke; ashes. A secondary formation based on jezer id. - a metaphoric usage of Slav * e zen lake (abej St. I 252). MANN Comp. 7 (to Gk ai'GaXo soot). jo part. no. Borrowed from Germ ja via Slavic languages of AustroHungary (F r ie d r ic h IF LX 164). BARIC ARSt 37 (from IE *eneu: Goth inti without, Skt ano not); ABEJ St. VII 227. jonfi f, pl.jona e c h o . Phonetic transformation o f jehon, see jeh. 0 ABEJ St. I 249 (seco n d a ry attraction o f jo n and jehon). josh aor. josha to curl, to fondle, to caress. From PAlb *jaudsja ety mologically connected with IE *ieudh-\ Skt ydhyate to fight, to strug gle, Tokh A yutk- to take care of, to trouble about, Lith jdudinti to excite, to arouse (OREL FLH VIII 44). 0 FRAENKEL 195-196; POKORNY 1 511 ; M a y r h o f e r III 19-20; V an W in d e k e n s 1 612; a b e j St. 1 252253 (identifies josh with osh skimming, from Turkish hos> pleasant); K o r t l a n d t SSGL XXIII 174 (against O r e l ). josh f, pi. josha grandm other. Originally an element of the nursery vocabulary, this word is based on josh and identical with josh caress (D e m ir a j AE 209). 0 M e y e r Wb. 163 (to gjysh); B a r ic ARSt 1 37-38 (same etymology); JOKL LKUBA 37-39 (to *t-si derived from at)\ T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 115; a b e j St. 1 253; D em iraj AE 209. ju pron. you. From PAlb *ju identical with Lith j s id., Goth jus id., Gk p.e id., Skt acc. yusman id. (BOPP 4 6 4 ; CAMARDA I 95; MEYER Wb. 163, Alb. St. Ill 4 0 ), with the short vowel generalized from the oblique stem. 0 G i l f e r d t n g Otn. 21; MEYER Gr. Gr. 29 1 ; PEDERSEN

160

.JUD

KABISHT

Festskr. Thomsen 252-253 (elim in ates the hiatus j- and recon stru cts * < *ues), KZ XXXVI 103; JOKL IF XLIX 275; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 135 (follow s PEDERSEN); M a n n Language XXVIII 38 (reconstructs MANN Language XXVIII 38; P is a n i Saggi 132 (a g re es w ith MEYER); MlNSHALL Language XXII 627; MAYRHOFER III 24; FEIST Goth. 305; F r a e n k e l 199; F r isk II 963-964; P o k o r n y I 513-514; H u l d 78-79, JIES VII 203-207 (rejects MEYERs etym ology because o f the short vocalism reflected in A lbanian, and reconstructs ju < *ues); OREL FLH VIII/12 43; K o r t l a n d t SSGL X X III174 (cliticized form o f IE *iuH); D em iraj AE 209 (from *usm- p resen t in o b liq u e ca ses based on *ues). jud m mythological m onster. Borrowed from Slav *jud~b ~ *juda id., cf. in South Slavic: Buigjuda. 0 L A M B E R TZ Alh. Mrchen 26 n. 8 (links jud with the name of Judas); A B E J St. I 253 (agrees with L A M B E R T Z ). jug m South, Southern wind'. Borrowed from Slav *jugb id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg jug, SCr jug (M e y e r Wb. 164). 0 T a g l ia v in i Dal mazia 135; SELISCEV Slav., naselenie 197; S v a n e 175.

K
ka m, pl. qe ox. From PAlb *kaxa going back to *koso-, a nominal derivative of IE *kes- to scratch, to cut; cf. Slav *voh, ox ~ *valiti to throw down > to castrate (O r e l ZJ? XXVIII/4 52-53). 0 B opp 491 (from IE *gi u-); S t ie r KZ XI 150 (same as B o p p , adduces Venet ce va cow); G i l f e r d in g Otn. 22 (same as STIER); M e y e r Wb. 164 (compares ka with Lith krv cow, Slav *korva id. and the like); JOKL 'WuS XII 68-69, Sprache IX 150; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 137; MANN Language XVII 22 (to Goth auhsa); PORZIG Gliederung 175; POKORNY I 585; SGGJa I 58; H a m p St. Whatmough 86, Mnch. St. Spr. 59; a b e j St. VII 201; LBERG Festschr. Pisani II 684; O rel Balcanica 114 (a substratum loanword reflecting IE *g"u- bull), LB XXVIII/4 52-53, Koll. Idg. Ges. 360; T r u b a c e v iv. 43-44, SSJa XI 108; TOPOROV PJa IV 47 (repeats M e y e r s etymology); D em ir a j AE 210 (to Gk iceia deers c a lf). kabisht m, pl. kabishta earwig. A derivative in -sht based on an unat tested *kab continuing PAlb *kaba. The latter is related to Lith kaheti

K ACABU ~

KACAB

KA

161

to hang, kab crooked tree and the like. 0 F r a e n k e l 2 0 0 -2 0 1 ;

POKORNY 1 9 1 8 . kacabu - k acab pl. kacabunj beetle, stagfly. A compound consist

ing of kaca and bu < PAlb *buna, a word of descriptive nature for beetle. As to kaca, it is a form of kac goat (see kec). In several words, it appears as an expressive prefix (cf., for example, kacafik hut, kacafytem to fight), occasionally meaning up, over.
k acad re ~ k acad r m stagbeetle, grasshopper. A compound of kaca

(see kacabu ) and dre deer. 0 M e y e r Wb. 178 (a variant of karkalec). kacagjel adv. A part of an idiom rii kacagjel to brag. Represents a com pound of kaca (see kacabu) and gjel.
kacam it m stag. The word kacamic roebuck is obviously a phonetic

variant of kacamit. A compound of kaca- (see kacabu) and mite. For the meaning of the latter cf. dialectal mitez roe ( a b e j St. I 2 5 4 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 182 [kacamit deer, roe borrowed from Ital *camozzetta chamois, cf. camozza id.).
kacarroj aor. kacarrova to climb, to clam ber. A compound of kaca

(see kacabu) and rroj.

k acarrum aor. kacarruma core of corn-cob, corn-cob. A compound

of kaca (see kacabu) and rrum.

k acek m, pl. kacek w in e sk in . B ack -form atio n b ased on kaciq (ABEJ St. I 2 5 4 ). k a c f, pi. kac butt, barrel, bin. Borrowed from Slav *kadbca barrel, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg kaca, SCr kaca ( S e liS c e v Slav, naselenie 154). 0 SVANE 68. kaciq m, pl. kaciq kid, wineskin. Borrowed from NGk ko.tokv id. (MEYER Wb. 185). 0 ABEJ St. I 2 5 4 (related to kec). k a m, pl. ke, ker ~ ken weaver. Borrowed from Slav *tr bkacb id., cf. South Slavic continuants in Bulg t-bkac (MlKLOSICH Slav. Ele mente 35; M e y e r Wb. 182). 0 S e liS C e v Slav, naselenie 171.

164

KAFSHOJ

K A K O LK

St. I 2 5 6 -2 5 7 (fo llo w s M e y e r Wb.); H a a r m a n n 116; L a n d i Lat. 7 3 ,

110 .

kafshoj

aor. kafshova to bite. Another variant is kapshoj. Borrowed from Lat capessere ~ capissere to seize, to snatch at' (MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 11 1055). 0 M e y e r Wb. 176 (from Rom *capsare based on Lat capere to take); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1052 (from Rom *captire to grasp); JOKL I.KUBA 19 n. 1 (to Gk koottcd to snap, to snatch, Slav *xapati to seize, to grasp); MlHESCU RESEE I V /12 21; HAARMANN 115; abej St. I 257 (agrees with JOKL and also adduces kap).

kah prep, from, out, out of. Immediately connected with nga id. Both prepositions require nominative. The underlying Proto-Albanian phraze must have been *(en) kaxa continuing *(en) k"o(d) so (in) which (is) this. The original meaning, therefore, may be reconstructed as in or wherein but the whole system of prepositions was semantically transformed in Albanian, cf. ith. 0 CAMARDA I 66-67 (to Gk 7 in tr| some way, to some place); MEYER Wb. 304 (to Gk Kara down), Alb. St. Ill 4; v o n B l a n k e n s t e i n IF X X I 112 (follows M e y e r ) ; a b e j St. VII 201. kak f excrements. A usual Kinderwort (MEYER Wb. 166). 0 MlKLOSICH
Rom. Elemente 8 (from Lat cacare to defecate).

kakrdhi f, pi. kakrdhi dung (of sheep or goat). A modified sequence

consisting of kak and dhi. 0 M a n n Language XXVI 386-387 (kakrto Gk K07tpo).

kakrdhi f, pl. kakrdhia lizard. Based on kakrdhi, a compound

consisting of kak and rdhi (to hardhi), cf. a similar formation in hardhje. Other compounds of the same type are kakzorr, kakrdhok frog (to kak and zorre) and kakzog blindworm - to kak and zog, i.e. a crea ture excreting its children: the blindworm is viviparous. 0 MEYER Wb. 147 (variant of hardhje), 166-167 (on kakzog and kakzorr); SC H M ID T KZ L 242-243 (borrowed from Gk KpOKeio crocodile).

kakole f, pl. kakole hip bone. A phonetic variant o ko kail bone bor
rowed from NGk kkkocov id.

K A K R K .U K

K A I .ESH

165

kakrruk m, pi. stone-fruit, hard nut. A suffixal derivative of kokrr

with a dialectal change of the unstressed -o- > -a- ( M u r a ti Probleme 79). 0 M e y er Wb. 195 (to Slav *orexT> nut).
kalaki adv. piggyback. A compound of of an expressive prefix kala(n)-

(see kalaveshi) and Lie.

kalam an ~ kalam m , pl. kalamaj, kalaman child (till the age of 8-9).

A compound of of an expressive prefix kala(n)- (see kalavesh) and *man, derivative of maj. 0 MEYER Wb. 170 (to Slav *kah> dirt, *kal'avi, dirty); B a ric ARSt. I 94-95; abej St. I 257-258 (from Bulg kalimana female witness at a wedding). kalamend aor. kalamenda to entangle, to confuse. A compound of of an expressive prefix kala(n)- (see kalavesh) and mend.
kalaqafe adv. piggyback. A compound of of an expressive prefix kala(n)-

(see kalavesh) and qaf. kalavesh m, pl. kalavesha grape. A compound consisting of an expres sive prefix kala(n)- (cf. kalamend, kalangr cram p ~ gr id.) and vesh, cf. vesh rrush grape (ABEJ St. I 258). As far as the origin of kala- is concerned, with its original meaning upside down, topsy turvy, it may continue PAlb *kala related to IE *k to turn. 0 MEYER elWb. 167 (kala- to Turk kara black); JOKL LKUBA 214 (kala- to Turk kalan rest, surplus); POKORNY I 639-640; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 102 (pre fixes ka-la-). kalb aor. kalba to let ro t. A denominative derived from PAlb *kalba, see the singularized plural qelb. 0 MEYER Wb. 221-222 (to qelb)\ BARIC ARSt. I 53 (reconstructs IE *go!bh- and compares kalb with Slav *zely tum or); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 137; ABEJ SY VII 203, 284. .
k a le c adv gently, quietly. Other variants are kalehtazi and kaletas.

The original form must have been *ka-leht-az, consisting of the prefix ka- and *leht-az derived from leht. kalesh adj. hairy. A prfixai derivative of lesh (M eyer Wb. 170). 0 Cam aj Alb. Wortb. 104.

166

KALE

(T) K A LTR

kal m, pl. kual, kuaj h o r se . B o r ro w e d from Lat caballus id. (STIER KZ X I 146; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 7; M e y e r Wb. 167). 0 CAMARDA I 66 (to G k KaocX^nq w o rk in g h o r se ); G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 2 2 (to Skt khdra- d o n k e y ); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1050; PISANI AAL VIII 345 (back form ation o f pl. kuaj borrow ed from Slav *kon i>); TAGLI AVINI Origini 190; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 13; HAARMAN 113; L a n d i Lat. 9 7 , 1 3 7 -1 3 8 . kalibe f, pl. kalibe hut. A relatively early borrowing from Slav *kolyba id. Cf. kolibe. 0 O r e l Sov . slav. 1 9 8 5 /5 7 9 -8 4 . kalibob f, pl. kaliboba Mote, n ettle -tre e . Borrow ed from Slav *kalibob'h, a compound of *kaliti to make dirty and *bob% bean unat tested in South Slavic. kalibo adv. on ones back. A compound of an expressive prefix kali(a variant of kala-, see kalavesh) and bo. 0 XHUVANI - ABEJ BShkSh 1956/4 74 (on kali-). kalihum adv. downwards, over and over. A compound of an expres sive prefix kali- (see kalibo) and hum < humb (ABEJ St. I 258). kalis aor. kalita to sharpen, to cleanse (of metal). Borrowed from Slav *kaliti id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg k a la, SCr kaliti (DESNICKA JA Slav. zaim. 16). 0 MEYER Wb. 155,386 (from NGk to carve); a b e j St. I 258; S v a n e 234. kaliva adv. in a group of three on a stem (of fruit and the like). Deriv ative in - of kalivare ( a b e j St. I 258). kalivare adv. trickling down. A compound of an expressive prefix kali(see kalibo) and var (ABEJ St. I 258-259). kaloj aor. kalova to pass, to go past. Borrowed from Rom *coallre < Lat coambulre to go with. kalptoj aor. kalptova to fill with tow, to plug, to caulk. A denomina tive based on a Turkish loanword kallp, kallp form, m odel. (T) kaltr adj. blue, sky blue. From Rom *calthinus yellow, yellowish,

KALL

KAM

167

based on Lat caltha Calendula officinalis, cf. calthula yellow robe

(M e y e r Wb. 170-171). 0 OREL Balcanica 113-114 (from a substratum

reflex of IE *ghel- yellow); HAARMAN 114; ABEJ St. VII 218. kail aor. kalla to insert, to thrust, to place, to incite, to set on fire. From PAlb *kalna, a denominative based on *kala. The latter continues IE *k!olo- and must be related to sjell (JOKL LKUBA 266 n. 1). 0 CAMARDA I 149 (to Gk xeXXa to urge, to drive on); MEYER Wb. 168 (repeats CAMARDA s etymology), Alb. St. Ill 3; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 329; PISANI Saggi 123; ABEJ St. I 259 (follows JOKL); JANSON Unt. 161; HULD 106107; D e m ir a j AE 210-211. kalla pl. slander, calumny. Literally, incitation. Derivative of kail (C a m a r d a II 67; M e y e r Wb. 168). 0 a b e j St. I 259 (to kalli). kallzoj aor. kallzova to slander, to tell stories. Derived from an unat tested *kallz, a collective form of kalla. 0 MEYER Wb. 168 (to kail); ABEJ St. I 260-261 (identifies this verb with kallzoj to put ears of corn together, derived from kallz ear of corn). kalli m, pl. kallinj, kallza ear of grain. An archaic variant kail straw, chaff is attested in Italo-Albanian. From PAlb *kalsa related to Slav *kols-h ear of grain (MEYER BB XIV 53; Wb. 168). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 544; JOKL IF XXXVI 124, Sprache IX 151; TREIMER KZ LXV 79; P is a n i Saggi 123; a b e j St. I 270; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 143; T r u b a c e v SSJa X 152-153; R a s m u s s e n Morph. 203; D e m ir a j AE 211-212 (to Slav *koh, picket, stake). kallm m. pl. kallma reed, straw . Borrowed from Lat calamus reed, cane ( a b e j St. I 261). 0 M e y e r Wb. 168-169 (together with kallam reed borrowed from NGk K aX |ii id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri2 I 1042; M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 13; H a a r m a n 113; L a n d i Lat. 28, 138-139. kam aor.pata to have. From PAlb *kapmi, an athematic verb based on IE *kap- to seize, to grasp, cf. Lat capul id., Goth hahan to have. The aorist is etymologically related to Lat potior to take possession of and its cognates (MEYER Wb. 171, Alb. St. Ill 36). 0 CAMARDA I 69 (to Gk to possess, to have); MEYER Wb. 171 (to Goth haban and Lat habe to have), Alh. St. Ill 6; PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 93, KZ

168

RAM ARE

- KANUSHF.

IXXXVI 308 (derives the aorist form *pot-to-); J o k l LKUBA 261; JOHANSON IF XIX 115; T r e im e r Slavia III 4 5 5 ; S c h m id t KZ LVII 2 7 -2 8 ; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 216; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 97; P is a n i Saggi 9 8, 130; K l u g e 278; W a ld e - H o f m a n n I 1 59-16 0 , II 3 5 0 -3 5 1 ; P o k o r n y 1 4 0 8 , 842; F e i s t Goth. 229; CAMAJ Beitr. SOE 4 1 -4 4 (fro m *k'-am. to *t>st o b e ); H u ld 167; J a n s o n Unt. 1 49-15 1 ; a b e j * . Ili 130, VII 253; H am p KZ LXXVII 252; K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Koll. Idg. Ges. 230; H u ld 143; DEMIRAJ AF. 212, 3 13-314 (pash treated as a denom inative derived from *poti-). kamare f c o b w e b . A m etap h oric u sag e o f kamare v a u lt b o rro w ed from NGk K ap p a id. 0 MEYER Wb. 171-172 (borrow ed from Lat cammarus se a -c ra b , lo b s te r or Gk K ppotpo id.); ABEJ St. I 263
( fo llo w s M e y e r ).

kandr f, pl. kandra jar, vessel. Borrowed from Lat cantharus large drinking vessel, tankard, pot (LANDI Lat. 116, 145). 0 MlHESCU RESEE IV /3-4 350 (from Gk cvGocpo); ABEJ St. I 264 (borrowed direct ly from Gk m vOapo drinking cup). kandrr f, pl. kandrra insect. Borrowed from Lat cantharis beetle, w orm . 0 MEYER Wb. 173 (to Ital canterella Spanish fly); MlHESCU RESEE IV /3-4 350 (from Greek); ABEJ St. I 2 6 3 -2 6 4 (from Gk r v Gapo beetle, scarab). kan I reed, rush. Borrowed from Lat canna reed, cane (M e y e r Wb. 173-174), with the geminate preventing rhotacism in Tosk. 0 M eyer L BKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1041, 1051; HAARMAN 114. kangjel m song. Borrowed from Rom *canticellum reflected in Rum cntecel id. (M e y e r Wb. 187). C f. kng. 0 ABEJ St. I 2 6 4 (Albanian derivative in -el- based on kng). kanush f, pl. katiuska stork. Borrowed from Rom *cnsus, deriv ative of Lat cnus white MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 21; ABEJ St. I 265). 0 MEYER Wb. 174 (from Ital cicogna stork); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 24 (to SCr kanja vulture and the like); SELISCEV Slav, nase lenie 198; H e l b ig 90 (follows M e y e r ); H a a r m a n 114; L a n d i Lat. 63, 110, 114.

KAP

KAPIS

169

a o r . kapa to seize, to grasp. From P A lb *kapa connected with IE *kap- to seize: Gk rmeo to snap, Lat capi to seize, to take, Goth haban to hold, to have and the like ( J o k l Studien 34 ). See kam. 0 M e y e r BB VIII 185, Wb. 174 (from Turk kapmak to catch); T a g l i a v in i Dalmazia 139-140; M a n n Language XXVI 380; F r is k 1 783-784; F e i s t Goth. 229; W a ld e - H o f m a n n I 159; P o k o r n y I 527-528; a b e j St. VII 254; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 350; DEMIRAJ AE 212-213.

kap

kapas f, pl. kapasa oil-b arrel. B orrow ed from NGk ko.kugo. id. (ABEJ

St. I 265). 0 J o k l Studien 33-34 (to kap); ABEJ St. VII 206. 266; D em ira j AE 21 3 .
kap f, pl. kap armful of corn; shock, pile. From PAlb *kapa iden

tical with Gk K07tT| manger, crib, further related to kap (KRISTOFORIDHI 141). 0 MANN Language XXVI 387 (to Slav *kup-h, Lith kaupas); FRISK 1 783-784; ABEJ St. IV 73.
k aprcej aor. kaprceva to cross, to jump over. A prfixai derivative

of ecej, *ka-pr-ecj. 0 MEYER Wb. 175 (from Rom *capitiare).

kaprdij aor. kaprdiva to swallow. A prfixai derivative in ka- based

on prdij. 0 ABEJ St. VII 242, 244.

kaprdhij aor. kaprdhiva to overturn, to subjugate. A prfixai deriv

ative in ka- based on p'rdhe. 0 MEYER Wb. 175 (from Ital capovol gere to turn upside down).
kaprthej aor. kaprtheva to entangle, to entwine. A prfixai deriv

ative in ka-pr- based on thyej.

k a p in f bramble, blackberry. A recent loanword from Maced

kapina blackberry with -a- < *-q-. 0 a b e j St. I 266 (from Bulg thpina or SCr kupina id.).
k ap is aor. kapita to exhaust, to wear out. Often in passive - kapitem.

Borrowed from Slav *kapiti - *kapati to get tired, cf. Bulg kapa id., SCr kapati (DESNICKAJA Slav. zaim. 16). 0 MEYER Wb. 176 (based on NGk Krco toil, suffering); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 24; JOKL Studien 34 (to c/em); a b e j St. I 266 (to kap); SVANE 247; DEMIRAJ AE 213.

170

K A PRUA LL ~

KA PRUELL

- KARABUSH

kapruall ~ kapruell m, pi. kaproj, kaprej, kaprenj roebuck. Borrowed from Lat capreolus id. with an innovative penultimate stress ( S t i e r KZ XI 136; M e y e r Wb. 176). 0 M E Y E R - L B K E Gr. G rundri21 1045, 1047; M lH E S C U RESEE IV /1-2 13; A B E J St. VII 239; H A A R M A N N 115; L a n d i Lat. 78-80, 118. kapt m, pl. kapte irrigation ditch. A parallel form kapt lee-side of mountain also belongs here. An adjective in *-to- based on kap ( A B E J St. I 266). 0 M E Y E R Wb. 175 (to kaptoj). kaptoj aor. kaptova to cross, to pass through. A more conservative form is kaprtoj. A phonetic variant of kaprcej. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 175 (from Ital capitare to arrive, to turn up); A B E J St. I 266-267 (derivative of kap). kapth m, pl. kaptha path, mountain path. A derivative in -th based on an unattested *kap continuing PAlb *kapa. The latter is related to Lith kpas grave, kop dune, Latv kpa dune continuing IE *(s)kep-. 0 F r a e n k e l 217; P o k o r n y I 932. kapua ~ kapue m, pl. kaponj rooster. Borrowed from Lat cpnem capon ( M E Y E R Wb. 176). 0 M lK L O S I C H Rom. Elemente 11 (from Ital capone id.); M e y e r - L b k e Gr. G rundri21 1046, 1047 (same as M lK L O S I C H ); M lH E S C U RESEE IV/1-2 13; A B E J St. VII 254; H A A R M A N N 115; L A N D I Lat. 143-145. kaq adv. so, so much, so many. For the structure of this adverb see ag. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 167 (related to aq). kar m penis. Borrowed from Gypsy kar id. MRIW 1 366; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 141.
(M
eyer

Wb. 176). 0

TREIM ER

karabobe f, pl. karabobe lo te , n ettle tr e e . V arian t o f kalibob (M a n n HA ED 185). karabush m, pl. karabusha c o r n -c o b . A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f rabush. 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 141 (fro m Turk kara ba b la ck h e a d ); a b e j St. VII 244.

KARAVEL

KARP

171

karavel f, pl. karavela sm all round b read . A nother variant is kravel. A sin g u la rized plural o f the o rig in a l *karaval b o rro w ed fro m Slav *korvajb round bread , cf. in particular SCr kravaj (MEYER Wb. 177). T he g rou p -ara- < South S la v ic -ra- is ex p la in ed by the a n a lo g y w ith Turk kara black. 0 S e liS c e v Slav, naselenie 155; a b ej St. I 268; SVANE 92.
karb r vulture. From PAlb *kar(i)ba related to Lith krti to hang and its cognates, cf. the semantic development of Slav * k o b b C b vulture - to Lith kabeti to hang. In both cases, the basis of the seman tic motivation is the well-known hunting position of the vulture hanging in the sky. 0 MEYER Wb. 178 (to Bulg kraguj, SCr kraguj 'haw k '); JOKL LKUBA 304 (to shkab, with an unorganic -/-); FRAENKEL I 224-225; T r u b a c e v SSJa X 101-102 (on the etymolo gy of *kobbCb). k ark alec m, pl. karkaleca, karkalec grasshopper. A transformation

of Bulg skakalec id. (MEYER Wb. 178 ), probably, under the influence of karkal excrements and similar descriptive forms.
karkashin f, pl. karkashina lean sickly sheep; pottage of pulse and grain.

Derived from SCr karkasa carcass. 0 MEYER Wb. 179 (the word for pottage - from SCr adj. fem. kokosinja belonging or related to hen). karkas a o r . karkata to quack. Borrowed from Slav *ki,rkati to caw, to croak, to quack, cf. South Slavic continuants; Bulg k'brkam, SCr krkati. 0 TRUBACEV SSJa XIII 216.
k arm f, pl. karma rock. From PAlb *karpn further related to karp (J o k l Studien 35). 0 a b e j St. 1 269. karp f. pl. karpa rock. From P A lb *karp related to Lith kerpii, kirpti

to cut, Latv cirpt to shear, to clip, O N harfr harrow and the like
(Jo k l Studien 34-35). 0 K r ist o f o r id h i 144 (related to the name of the

Carpathian mountains, Kap7 iocrri opo); ROZWADOWSKI J P II 161-162;

Jo k l Reallex. Vorgesch. I 89; VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 24-26 (same

as K r is t o f o r id h i ); F r a e n k e l 257-258; P o k o r n y 1 944; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 119 (suffix -pe)\ a b e j St. I 268-269, IV 74; O r el ZfBalk XXIII 148; D e m ir a j AE 213.

172

KARSH;

KARROQE

karsh m, pl. kersh rocky area. A parallel form is krsh. Continues PAlb *kar-usa, a derivative of IE *(s)ker- to cut, semantically similar to karp. 0 M e y e r Wb. 207 (from SCr krs id.); POKORNY I 938947; ABEJ St. I 269. kart f 4measure of grain. Borrowed from Lat quarta fourth part ( a b e j * . I 269-270). 0 M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 144; L a n d i Lat. 134. karthi f, pi. karthi dry firewood. The same root is represented in karth laburnum, golden rain. A derivative in -th- based on *kar from PAlb *kar etymologically identical with Slav *kora bark, Lith keru, krti to become separated and further with IE *(s)ker- to cut. 0 MEYER Wb. 178 (from NGk icp(po brushwood); FRAENKEL 245; POKORNY I 938-947; T r u b a c e v SSJa XI 44-45. karrabisht m, pl. karrabishta earw ig. A compound of an expressive morpheme karra- (a variant of kala-) and bisht. karrapuc adv. squatting. A compound of an expressive karra- and an unidentified morpheme. Unclear. karravesh m, pl. karravesh stick. A variant of kalavesh. karrem m, pl. karrema rainworm . A prfixai derivative of rrime. karr f, pl. karra cart. Borrowed from Lat carrum two-wheeled wagon (M e y e r Wb. 180). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri2 1 1044; H a a r m a n n
115; L a n d i L ai. 4 6 , 128, 139.

karrig f, pl. karriga chair. Borrowed from Lat quadriga set of four (here, of four legs). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 12 (from Ital cadrega, carega chair); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1047 (from Ital Venet carega chair); ABEJ St. VII 280. karroqe f, pl. karroqe bushel, milk-can. A parallel form is krroqe measure made of bark, bucket. Borrowed from Gmc *krCik- jug, cf. OHG krche, OE crce. 0 M e y e r Wb. 180 (uncertain comparison with Germanic and Celtic names of vessels); BGA III 721; K l u g e 407; HOLTHAUSEN AEW 61.

K A R R IP

K A T R

173

karrup m, pl. karrupa fish-trap. An early borrow ing from Slav *korup'b attested in Bulg korup (BER 648). 0 KLEPIKOVA Sb. Bernstejna 419-427. karrut f, pl. karruta ferm enter. An ea rly borrowing from S lav *koryto trough, see korit (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 78, 142). 0 S v a n e 67. kasnec m, pl. kasnec, kasneca herald. Borrowed from Slav *kaznbcb id., cf. SCr kaznac (J o k l LKUBA 56-58). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 179, 286; S v a n e 193. kastravec m, pl. kastravec, kastraveca cucumber. Borrowed, with a metathesis, from Slav *kosirovbCb id, cf. Bulg krastavec, krastavica, SCr krastavac (M eyer Wb. 180). 0 SeliSCev Slav, naselenie 162, 286; ABEJ St. VTI 244; SVANE 106. kashr f, pl. kashra reed, rush. From *kashtr related to kasht (ABEJ St. I 270). kashnjet m, pl. kashnjete chestnut grove. Borrowed from Lat castanetum id. See gshtenj. kasht f straw. From PAlb *kalsta, derivative of kalli (JOKL IF XXXVI 124, LKUBA 214, 274). 0 M e y e r Wb. 180 (to Gk kootou- Kpi0ai or aKoaxri Kpi0f| 7 p Kurcpioi, Hes.); T r e im e r MRIW 1 366-367 ia (borrowed from Gypsy kast wood); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 26-27 (to Slav *kosth bone); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 143; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 104 (prefix k- and equivalent of Slav *ostb); H a m p St. albanica X /2 87-88, timologija 1971 270-271; O r e l Sprache XXXI 283; a b e j St. VII 236; K o r t l a n d t SSGL X 221; D e m ir a j AE 213-214. kashtup m, pl. kashtup skin of corn-cob. A derivative in -up based on kasht. katr n u m . four. From PAlb *katur(a) etymologically related to IE *k'ctur- ~ *k etuer- id.; Skt catvara-, Gk z a a a pe, Lat quattuor and the like (C a m a r d a 1 169; G i l f e r d in g Otn. 22; M e y e r BB VIII 185). The vocalism of the second syllable is generalized according to the form eturm. The vowel in the first syllable presents serious of accusative *ke

174

KA TU A ~

K A TU E

K EDH

K EM

KETR

175

difficulties. It may be explained by reduction similar to that of Lat quattuor (M a n n Language XVII 17; H u l d 79 ) and Slav *cbtyre co-existing with *cetyre (but cf. T r u b a c e v SSJa IV 9 7 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 181 (from Lat quattuor); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1051 ; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 144 (agrees with M eyer Wb.); M a n n Language XVII 17; PISANI Saggi 102; FRISK II 883-884; MAYRHOFER 1 371-372; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 4 0 0 -4 0 1 ; POKORNY I 6 4 2 -6 4 4 ; A B E J* . VII 2 2 8 , 244; L a n d i Lat. 75, 79; HAMP Numerals 907-910. katua ~ katue m, pl. katonj stable, basement, cellar. Borrowed from NGk KOrtfflYi < kcxtcoyeiov id. ( M E Y E R Wb. 183). 0 O R E L Subst. 12 (from Iran *xata- basement). katund m, pl. katunde village. A prfixai derivative of tund representing a caique of Slav *kolyba hut as based on *kolybati to tremble, to shake(cf. O R E L Sov. slav. 1985/5 79-84). From Albanian, the word originally, a name of a hut - was borrowed to other Balkan languages. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 10 (from Ital cantone); MEYER Wb. 183; B r c k n e r KZ XLVIII 168; Jo k l IF XXXIII 421-424 (from ka- and tund < *tnto-, participle o f ndej); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 28-30 (from P ro to -B u lg a ria n ); T r e im e r ZfromPhil XXXVIII 388; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 144; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 102; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 339; R o s e t t i ILR I 275; T a n a s , O c a RESEE XXVII/1-2 139-144; a b e j St. VII 200, 230; MOUTSOS KZ LXXXVIII 59-73 (from M G k k o t o i>va ^ l M i^ W ,l ^ K 7 , ^ ,,;..a.aeues m qua quis azia r 4 3 .'rrcjec"'" o k l s en-mology lor 1 ^ ( r e j e c t s jfc^KL s e t y m o l o g y j
T T ./ .1.. .1 .1 .'If.. .1.1. .. .T... a. . .TYr. a. m . . .

T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 137-138; M l a d e n o v 1st. 192; P isa n i Saggi

130; T r u b a c e v SSJa XII 19-21; M u r a t i Probleme 131. kem m incense. Another form is qem. From PAlb *kapna etymologically identical with Gk k o c tiv smoke and its cognates reflecting IE *kyep- (J o k l Studien 37, IF XLIV 14). 0 M e y e r Wb. 222 (from *kedmo- and to Slav *cad'h fumes, smoke); B a r ic ARSt. 131; F r isk I 781 782; P o k o r n y I 596-597; a b e j St. I 272-273 (borrowed from Gk 0 u n ia |ia incense or Lat thymiama id.); DEMIRAJ AE 215-216. kep a o r . kepa to hew. The basic deverbative is kep quarry; tip, point. Continues the umlauticized PAlb *kapa etymologically related to Gk k o j t t to hit, to hew, Lith kapiu, kpti to hew and the like (M ey er Wb. 185, Alb. St. Ill 4, 31). JOKL Studien 39-40 (connects kep with sqep); M a n n Language XXVI 386-387; P isa n i Saggi 127; F r isk II 914915; F r a e n k e l 218; P o k o r n y I 931; a b e j St. I 272-273 (dialectal form of qep); DEMIRAJ AE 216. keq a d j. bad, evil. From PAlb *kakja related to Gk k o c k c k ; bad (BOPP 490; C a m a r d a I 43; M e y e r Wb. 184-185, Alb. St. Ill 3). The disyl labic keiq, keq seems to be an artefact going back to K.AVALLIOTIS, 0 MEYER Alb. St. V 85 (borrowing from Rom *cadcus), Gr. Gr. 258; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 327; JOKL Studien 35-36 (divides keq > keq into M n'i'Sf'J; feu? 1 Problme ! sick); TAGLIAVINI Da In
Saggi

C*..

T (\A , D ie

- D c u i d . a

A1.

T 1 , 1 . 0 1 ^

e AAVl J D (IO IIO W S Wortb. 100 (from k + eq ; ABEJ St. I 273-274 (borj with the consequent ana80; D e m ir a j AE 216-217. auticized form of karrm,

kazhup m, pl. kazhup peasant coat. An early borrowing from Slav *kozuxr coat made of skin, cf. gozhup. b ke prep, to , at. F rom P A lb *kO c o n tin u in g the p ro n o m in a l fo rm **0/' or *k"d (M e y e r Wb. 218, Alb. St. Ill 2). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 326 (a n a lo g ica l fo rm a tio n based on ku); a b e j St. I 272 (a g re es w ith PE
DERSEN).

128 (follows MEYER); MANN L an g u aj M e y e r Wb.); F r is k I 758-759; C a m a j Alb = Latv Igns); LBERG Festschr. Bonfante 56: rowing from Gk k o ik > Alb *kak, pl. *qe logical transfromation into keq); HULD 79kerrm f, pl. kerrma thorn-bush. The uml variant of karm. kerrnjoj aor. kerrnjova to purr (of cat). A kerrmz p u rr, the verb continues an earli therefore, is a loanword from Lat carminr

; it becomes obvious from ;r form *kerrmnjoj which, z to sing, to make verses. r variants are ketrr, kitr

kedh m, pl. kedh, kedha kid. Other variants are kec and ke. An umlau ticized form of PAlb *kadza related to Slav *koza she-goat (Alb. St. Ill 4, 16; ClMOCHOWSKI L1I 231). 0 POTT KZ IV 70 (to Lat hoedus); MlKLOSICEl Slav. Elemente 21 (from SCr keca sound used to call goats); MEYER Wb. 185 (borrowed from Gmc *kidjaz kid or Turk kci goat);

ketr m, pl. ketra squirrel, dormouse. Othi

176

KEZ

KLYSH

KLLAS

+1preux Ke- ionowea oy tysn < '"iuan-sio-, to in teuanM ERM RIW I 357-358 (to Lat lutum dirt); TAGLIAVINI 149; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 105 (prefix k-'y, F r is k II 741; Ik XXV/2 154-156 (from MGk k o v ,o k i ( o v ) puppy, EMIRAJ AE 218-219. i, kalla to put into, to insert, to dig, to instigate. Deriv ate various deverbatives based on kllas, such as kll i f id. 0 a b e j St. VII 257. qe hip bone. Borrowed from East South Slavic conIk-b hip: Bulg fo lk, Maced kolk, khlk. f, pl. kmb ~ kamb leg, foot. From Rom *camba ~ MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 9; MEYER Wb. 178). Note io traces of the variant camba in Balkan Romance. 0 (compares with Gk Kaputt) bend); MEYER-LBKE Gr. 142; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 138; M a n n Language XVII mp, cf. C a m a r d a ); M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 13; H a a r e l Balcanica 114-115; COROMINAS DEC II 645-646; '-94 (borrowed from Gk mprcri foot joint of a horse); 79; HULD 80 (the direction of borrowing is uncertain); 48, 115.
bon f, pl. kmbor, kmbora ~ kmbon, kmbona bell,

KNAQ. , vCon-

177

structed from kuokn dancing party) and Slav *skakati to jump, to spring. At an early stage, borrowed to dialectal South Slavic *katerb, attested in Bulg katerica squirrel (OREL timologija 1980 6 0 -6 1 ). 0 F r a e n k e l 3 1 1 -3 1 2 ; P o k o r n y I 9 2 2 -9 2 3 ; a b e j St. I 2 7 4 (derivative of SCr kita tuft, cluster, Bulg kita id.); GEORGIEV V-hprosi 4 1 -4 2 (Bulg katerica from Thracian, with the ultimate reconstruction of *skokter-y S t a n g LS 86; BER 2 7 1 -2 7 2 (agrees with GEORGIEV); GlNDIN, K a lu Z s k a j a , OREL Bissi. 251; MURATI Probleme 83. womans head-dress, bonnet, hair-net. Another variant is kes. Derivative in -z of an unattested PAlb *kax plaited hair etymologically related to Slav *kosa id., ON haddr womans hair and the like. 0 CAMARDA I 114 (to Gk yaixT\ long hair); ABEJ St. I 2 7 4 (from *krez, derivative of krye); TRUBACEV SSJa XI 1 3 1 -1 3 3 .
kez f k l b o q e f, pl.

M7BA Zjy-ZO to grow); TRI Stratificazione MOUTSOS ZfB( young dog); I

k lla s . aor.

kllit ative of kail. N case and kll

k llk

m, pl. kll tinuants of *ki

km b ~ kam b

klboqe sputum. A suffixal derivative of kalb (ABEJ

St. I 2 7 5 ). f lim e. Borrowed from Lat fem. adj. calcara pertaining to lime (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 8; MEYER Wb. 186). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1 0 4 3 , 1 047, 1048; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 21; H a a r m a n 114; L a n d i L ai. 4 6 , 8 1 , 111-112.
k lq e r e

*gamba leg ( that there are C a m a r d a 1 55 Grundri 2 1 II 19 (from IE *kc MANN 114; Ol R o h l f s Spr. 9. a bej St. VII 2 L a n d i Lat. Alk m b o r - k n

i Rom *campona, a secondary variant of Lat campana I Rom. Elemente 9; MEYER Wb. 186: directly from ^MARDAI 57 (to Gk Kupr) drinking vessel); M eyertndri 2 I 1042; JOKL Litteris IV 197 (from Dalm canXIII 287. mish shirt. Borrowed from Lat camisia linen shirt, V l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 9; M e y e r Wb. 187). 0 ik Gr. Grundri 2 1 1047; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 13;

(G) k l s h j t m communion cup, chalice. Borrowed from Lat calicem sanctum id. ( M e y e r Wb. 221) both parts of which are preserved in qelq and shenjt. 0 ABEJ St. I 272 (believes the compound to be formed in Albanian rather than in Latin).
k lth a s

Borrowed fror id. (MIKLOSIC campana). 0 C. LBKE Gr. Gr, puone), Slavia
k m is h

aor. klthita, klitha to cry. Together with klcas to make noise, this form reflects a strong secondary influence of krcas. However, originally, these verbs go back to a different source, Slav *klicati ~ *klikati to shout, to call. 0 MEYER Wb. 189 (identifies klcas with krcas); A n t t i l a Schw. 100.

f, pi. kt night-gow n (

M e y e r -L bke H a a r m a n 114
knaq

qa to please, to satisfy. From PAlb *ka-nakja closely ga-nah to be enough, OHG gi-nah id. (OREL Fort. 79). e based on IE *nek-: Skt ndsati to reach and the like, jpment of IE *-ki- > Alb -q- that seems to be phoneti-

k ly s h

m, pl. klysh, klysha young of animal, cub. A derivative in -ysh of an unattested *kul related to Gk KvXXa GKViXat,. H,eoi, Hes. further connected with OKA-ai; young dog, cub (ABEJ apud D em ir a j). 0 S t ie r KZ X I 145 (borrowed from Lat catulus cub); M e y e r Wb. 186 (to Lith kale dog, bitch or W colwyn young dog, cub); JOKL

aor. kna related to Goth These forms ai Note the devel cally regular.

178

KND

KAND

KNET

0 JOKL Studien 36 (to Lith nokti to become ripe, Latv nkt to come); WEIGAND 36 (prfixai derivative of nd); KLUGE 248; MAYRHOFER II 145; POKORNY I 316-318; F e is t Goth. 194; a b e j Sr. I 275 (sup ports W e i g a n d ); D e m ir a j AE 219. ~ k a n d m, pl. knde ~ kande corner, angle. An early borrowing from Slav *ktb id. 0 M e y e r Wb. 174 (from Ital canto id.); MANN Lan guage XVII 19 (to Gk kocv0).
knd k n d pron.

somebody. From PAlb *kan tan, a sequence of two pro nouns continuing IE *k and *to- in acc. sg. See kush. 0 JOKL AArbSt. o1 35 (related to k, acc. sg. of kush); ABEJ St. I 275-276 (follows JOKL).

- k a n d e ll aor. k tide Ila- kandella to make red-hot, to revive. A denominative of kndell (MANN HAED 193). 0 JOKL Studien 40 (ana lyzes a dialectal variant knell as a prfixai form related to Goth ganisan to be healthy); ABEJ St. 1 276 (repeats M a n n s explanation); D e m ir a j AE 219.
k n d e ll k n d e ll

~ k a n d e ll f, pl. kndella ~ kandella la m p . B o r ro w e d from Lat candela w ax-lig h t, ta llo w -c a n d le (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 10). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. G rundri21 1044; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 21; H a a r m a n 114; a b e j S. I 276; L a n d i Lat. 81, 116.
knd

- k a n d f p lea su re, a p p etite . A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e fro m nd (MEYER Alb. St. V 85). T he verb knditem to be sated is derived from knd as w ell as kndis to d e c e iv e , literally, to satiate som eb ody (w ith l ie s ) . 0 MEYER Wb. 187 (kndis to d e c e iv e - to T urk ki namak to to rm en t or to gnjej); JOKL Studien 33 (to gdhij). kndirra to choke, to suffocate. A prfixai derivative of djerr: k-n-dirr.
k n d ir r aor.

kndova to sing. B orrow ed from Lat cantare id. ( G i l feR DING Otn. 25; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 10; MEYER Wb. 187). 0 M e y e r LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1047, 1051; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 139; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 13; H a a r m a n n 115; H u l d 80; L a n d i Lat.
k n d o j aor.

40, 155.
k n e t

f, pl. kneta marsh, valley. Borrowed from Lat canntum reeds, thicket of rushes*.

KNG

K A N G ft

KRBA

179

kng ~ kang

f, pl. kng ~ kang song. Borrowed from Lat canticum id. ( M e y e r Wh. 187). As to kngjel - kangjel id., it continues Rom *canticella. 0 M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grundri 2 1 1042; M a n n Language XVII 23; a b e j St. VII 236; M lH ESC U RESEE IV /1-2 26; H A AR M A NN 115. f, pl. kpuc shoe. Derived from kput sole, see kpus. 0 I 67 (from NGk TraTroxcn slipper); M E Y E R Wb. 188 (from Turk papu$ slipper); A B E J St. VII 214, 216.
CAM ARDA

kpuc

k p u j

f, pl. kpuj, kpuja round fruit, drop. Borrowed from Slav *kapula , derivative of *kapati to drip.

k p u r d h f,pl. kpurdha fungus, mushroom . Another variant is krpudh. A derivative in -dhe of an unattested *kpur related to Lith kpur cap, Latv cpure id. Thus, the mushroom is described as having a cap. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 187 (borrowed from Bulg pecurka id., SCr pecurka id.); ClM O CH O W SKI LP III 163-165 (prfixai form related to Gk rcapaK); C A M A J Alb. Worth. 105 (prefox k-); FR A E N K E L 241; NEPOKU PNYJ BSS 40 (follows M e y e r ); a b e j St. V I I 221. k p u s aor.

kputa to tear off, to pluck. Another variant is krpuc to pinch, to pluck. From PAlb *karputja, a derivative verb based on an adjective in *-uta reflected in kput sole. As to PAlb *karputa, it is further related to karp. 0 CAMARDA I 56 (to Gk icnico to strike, to hew); M e y e r Wb. 187-188 (from Rom *carputi, to Lat carpo to pick, to pluck); abej St. VII 258.
k p u s h f,

pl. kpusha tick, cattle-tick. Other variant, with an unorganic -r-, is krpush. Derivative of kap ( A B E J St. I 276-277). B or rowed to Rum cpu$. 0 M e y e r Wb. 188 (to SCr krpelj sheep louse); PU ^C A R IU Dacoromania II 594 (from Rum cpus id. based on cap head); J o k l 1J XXIII VII 176 (derived from Lat capere to take); P o g h i r c 1st. limb. rom. II 338; RO SETTI ILR I 274-275; D e s n i c k a j a Slav. zaim. 13 (from Bulg kapus id.).
k q y r aor.

Wb. 230)

kqyra to look, to observe. A prfixai derivative of qyr (MEYER 0 J o k l Studien 22; a b e j St. VII 258.

krba m whip. Borrowed from Slav *thrbacb, a derivative of *la,rbati

180

KRB

KRCLLOJ

to scratch , to b rea k , cf. SCr korbac (DESNICKAJA Slav, zaini. 11). 0 SVANE 48.

krb f, pl. krba tub, barrel. From PAlb *karb related to Lat
corbis basket, Lith karbas id., Latv karba birch bark vessel, Slav *korb-h basket. 0 MEYER Wb. 188 (to SCr krbulja small basket for berries and the like); FRAENKEL 220; TRUBACEV SSJa XI 52-54.

krbisht m sacrum, sacral bone. A derivative of bisht with a prefix

containing an unorganic -r- ( a b e j St. I 277). 0 MEYER Wb. 123 (to grb). krc m stump. Borrowed from Slav *ki,rcb id. (Czech krc id., Slovene krc stubbed area, area cleaned of trees and stumps). Note Alb -c- reflecting Slav *-c-. Alb krci shinbone and krc cartilage, gristle belong to the same root. Cf. also krcu. 0 MEYER Wb. 189; B a ric ARSt 39 (compares krci with Lith kdrka pigs foreleg); TAGLIAVI NI Stratificazione 90-91; VASMER II 340; TRUBACEV SSJa XIII 210211; ABEJ St. VII 191; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 360. krcas aor. krcita, krcisa to cry, to shout, to rattle, to thunder, to sound. Borrowed from Slav *kricati to cry, to shout (MEYER Wb. 189; JOKL LKUBA 93). An early loanword with Alb -c- reflecting Slav *-c-. Note that the verb *kricati is not attested in this meaning in South Slavic where we have only SCr kricati to w arn (Slovene kricati to shout could not be the source of the Albanian word). 0 OREL timologija 1980 61 (connects krcas with krcej), Koll. Idg. Ges. 360.
aor. krceva to dance, to jump; to pour. Further phonetically developed to kcej. This verb is derived from krc stump, the main element of the Albanian pre-Christian sacral rite similar to South Slavic badnjak. The original meaning was to dance, to take part in a ritual dance. The meaning to pour is secondary - for a similar semantic development in Rom *sallre see BUCK 6 7 7 -6 7 8 ; ANIKIN timologija 1982 6 7 -6 9 . 0 MEYER Wb. 189 (from Slav *skociti to ju m p ); SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 192; GEORGIEV V'bprosi 4 1 -4 2 (derives krcej from *katerj-), Trakite 253-2 5 4 ; OREL timologija 1980 61 (mis takenly connects krcej with krcas), Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 60.

krcej

krclloj

aor.

krcllova to grind ones teeth, to crack, to creak. Based

KRCNOJ

KRLESII

181

on krcyell stem, stalk which is, in its turn, derived from krc. 0 C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 107 (analyzes kr-cyell as a prfixai form); a b e j St. VII 199, 239. krcnoj aor. krcnova to threaten. A recent derivative of krcej. 0 ABEJ St. I 2 77 (identical with krclloj). krcu ~ krc m, pl. krcunj stump, block, log, root. Derived from krc (JOKL LKUBA 264). Used in semi-pagan Christian rites (TOPOROV tim ologija 1974 3 f.; ROSETTI Rom. slav. 1960 6 5 -7 0 ; Z o jz i BUShT 1949 4 9 f.), krcu as a name of a sacral log was borrowed into Slav *korcun-b Christmas day, winter solstice from where it was passed on to Rum crciun Christmas; ritual bread baked at Christm as (DESNICKAJA Slav. jaz. 1978 1 69-171). 0 MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 23 (from Slavic); ABEJ St. I 2 7 7 -2 7 8 (reconstructs *kortjo-); VAILLANT JF X X IV / 1-2 7 2 -7 6 (krcu < Rum crciun < Lat quartum jejnium)\ MLADENOV 2 5 6 (Rum crciun < Lat caltionem)\ D en suIA N U Hist. I 2 62 f. (Rum crciun < Lat cretinem); PCARIU EWR 3 5 -3 6 ; SCHUCl LARDT AfslPh IX 526 (Rum crciun < Lat Christi jejnium); M e lic h MNr XXXVII 177 f. (Slav *korum, from *korkh leg, *ko r citi to walk); PREOBRAZHENSKIJI 361 (Slav *korcum, from *korciti to walk as a caique of Lat adventus); ROSETTI Etudes 204-206; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 106 (prefix kr-)\ ROHLFS Spr. 1 91-196; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 6 1 . krep m, pl. krep stump, log, branch. A derivative of krc. 0 ABEJ St. I 278 (reconstructs the original sg. *krap and explains it as a pr fixai derivative of ap). krdhokull f, pl. krdhokulla hip bone. See krrokull. krkoj aor. krkova to look for, to seek. Borrowed from Rom *circare id. with the assimilation of velars in the original *qrkoj (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 14; M e y e r Wb. 188). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. G rundri2 I 1048, 1051; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 158-159; a b e j St. VII 253; H a a r m a n n 117. krlesh aor. krlesha to stand on end (of hair), refi, krleshem to quarrel. A derivative of lesh with a prefix k(r)- (CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 104). Cf. also ngrleshem to bristle, to stand on end (of hair).

184

KRRAB

KF.SULfc

krrab f, pl. krraba hook, staff. A suffixal derivative of an unattested

PAlb *kara further related to karthi. 0 M e y e r Wb. 129 (to grep).

krris aor. krrita to grunt (of pigs), to gurgle. A descriptive stem imi
tating corresponding sounds.

krrl f

sloppy m ud, slim e . A nother variant is krl. F rom P A lb *karil related to ON hqrr s n iv e l, OHG horo e x c r e m e n t, Gk Kpua s n iv e l. A d erivative krrnjot m ucus from n o se, sn iv e l also b elon gs h ere. 0 FRISK I 924; POKORNY I 573.
aor.

krrus

krrusa to bend. From PAlb *karnutja, based on a nominal derivative in *-ut- further connected with Gk KUpt curved, bent, Lat curvus id. (CAMARDA I 178; MEYER Wb. 190). The origi nal nominal form is represented by krrut hunch-backed old woman. 0 SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 248 (to Lat curv id.); M a n n Language XXV ili 33 (to ON hnjpa < *kneudhy, FRISK I I 55; WALDE-HOFMANN 1 317-318; P o k o r n y I 309, 935; a b e j St. VII 258; D e m ir a j AE 220 (to ON hverfa to turn).

krrut f, pl. krruta ewe with horns. Borrowed from Lat fem. adj.
cornuta horned (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 18; MEYER 11-7;, 190, Alb. St. Ill 7 3 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 178 (to Gk Kepocxioc horned one); KRISTOFORIDHI155 (to Gk KDpo curved, crooked); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 2 1 1049; BariC AArbSt 1/1-2 148 (from *ko-Hru-to- horned); PASCU RE 4 0 (from Rumanian); KLEPIKOVA SPT 75 (from Arumanian); a b e j St. IV 76; H a a r m a n n 120; L a n d i Lat. 88, 9 9 , 114.

ksen impers, to ache (of the stomach), to have griping pains. Based
on PAlb *kantsa < *kankja related to Lith kenkiu, kekti to damage, to harm , ON ha to torment < Gmc *xanxn and the like (BariC ARSt. I 39-40). 0 M e y e r Wb. 190 (from Turk ki smak to pinch); FRAENKEL 240; POKORNY I 565; ABEJ St. I 281 (dialectal form of kcej ~ krcej).

ksul

f, pl. ksula bonnet, cap. Borrowed from Rum cciul cap, with -ci- > PAlb *-ts- > -s-. The Rumanian word itself goes back to Alb kaule. 0 MEYER Wb. 190-191 (from Lat casula hooded coat via Gk KucovXa thick coat); PUCARIU EWR 21; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 338; R o se t t i ILR I 274; MOUTSOS ZfBalk X IX /1 48-65 (from NGk
K o e a o X o c ).

KilSHKTE

KIK

185

kshete pl. bran. A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f shete (CAMARDA I 7 0 ).

k sh ill m, pl. kshilla c o u n c il. B o r ro w e d fro m Lat consilium id. ( C a m a r d a I 80; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 17; M e y e r Wb. 208-209). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1049, 1053; MlHESCU RESEE IV /12 22; H a a r m a n n 119; L a n d i Lat. 87, 99, 117.

kshtall f, pl. kshlaUa splint (in medicine). From PAlb *ka-stal, a derivative related to Goth stols chair, Lith stias table, Slav *stolr b table, pole. 0 VASMER III 764-765; FRAENKEL 893; KLUGE 761; FEIST Goth. 455-456. kshtr ~ kshtn adj. C h ristia n . B o r ro w e d from Lat christinus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 13). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1042; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 14; HAARMANN 117. kshtjell f, pl. keshtjella c a stle , fo r t. B o r ro w e d from Lat castellum id. ( a b e j St. I 2 8 1 -2 8 2 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 191 (fro m Ital castello id.); M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1 - 2 22; H a a r m a n n 116; L a n d i Lat. 5 0 , 81. kshyre f, pl. kshyre mountain path, path in the ravine. Borrowed from Lat clausura, clsra lock, bar, bolt; castle, fort (ABEJ St. I 282). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 29; H a a r m a n n 117; L a n d i L a i. 68, 103, 110. ktu
adv.

here. From PAlb *ka tu including a pronominal stem *ka

< IE *k and adverbial *tu, cf. Skt t now, but (BOPP 496-497; VASMER o-

Alb. Wortforsch. 5-6). While the prevailing form for there is aty, certain dialects preserve atu (E l e z o v i C AArbSt. II 2 4 9 ). 0 TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 161; M a y r h o f e r I 507; a b e j S. I 282; H u l d 8 0 -8 1 . kic
aor.

kica to bite. A descriptive stem.

kij aor. kiva to prune, to trim . Another variant is kiej. From *kinj < PAlb *kadinja, a denominative verb related to kadh ( A B E J St. I 2 8 2 283). Derived from kij is kiz pruning-hook. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 2 2 6 (from Lat incdere to cut); B A R IC ARSt. I 4 0 (to shc/yej, from *kledni)\ A JE T I ZfBalkW11 1 3 9 -1 4 0 (to Slav *kyjb stick) . kik f, pi. kika top, tip; mane. Borrowed from Slav *kyka tuft of hair,

186

K IN S E

kllan

plaited hair, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg kika, SCr kika (S vane 181).
k in se conj. as, just as, as i f . A univerbation of kini se you (pl.) have

that, you assume that (ABEJ St. I 283-284). Cf. also kish if only from 3 sg. imperf. kish, form of kam.
k ish f, pl. kisha ch u rch . A nother variant is qish. B o rro w ed from Lat

ecclesia id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 23; MEYER Wb. 2 2 8 ). 0 CAMARDA I 4 6 (to late Gk K K lrjaia id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 21 1044, 1048; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 146; ABEJ St. VII 2 3 0 , 279; H a a r m a n n 123; L a n d i Lat. 81, 119, 125.
k it f, pl. kita icicle. Borrowed from Slav *kyta tuft, bundle, branch,

cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg kita, SCr kita. This Albanian word is historically identical with the singularized form kite sheaf; ear of grain (ABEJ St. I 284). 0 SVANE 103.
k ith m veil of m ist. A derivative of kite. k lek f, pl. kleka splinter, piece of wood. Borrowed from Slav *klecbka

id., cf. Bulg klecka, SCr klecka (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 172, 308). 0 S vane 81.
k lek f, pl. kleka kind of mountain pine. From PAlb *klak related to

Slav *klok-b tuft, tow. 0 VASMER II 252.

k lla b f pick, pick-axe. Borrowed from Slav *klapa, a derivative of

*klapati, with an irregular substitution of *-p- > -b-. A more phonet ically regular reflex of the same loanword is kllap fetter, chain (BER 419). Note a derivative kllabz door-bolt. 0 TRUBACEV SSJa IX 184.
k llan f last day of the year, New Year eve, first snow. Other vari

ants are kullana, kollan, kllan, klland. Borrowed from Rom *calandae, a form of Lat calendae first day of a month attested in Romance and borrowed to Celtic ( a b e j St. I 296-297). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 8; MEYER Wb. 196 (from Slav *kolda New Year day); M e y e r -L b k e REW 115; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 27; H a a r m a n 113; L a n d i Lat. 98, 116.

K LLAP

KOCK

187

k llap f, pl. kllapa puddle. From *k-llap further related to llap. As

to klla id., it continues *kllap. 0 a b e j St. VII 2 0 8 .

k llap it aor. kllapita to eat like a dog. Either derived from llap or bor

rowed from Slav *klapiti ~ *klapati to sound, to clatter, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg klapam, SCr klapati (SVANE 2 2 2 ). kllashe f, pl. kllasha cape of sheep and goat wool. Borrowed from South Slavic: Bulg klasn'a woolen shawl, SCr klasnje kind of cloth.
k llo is aor. klloita to brood, to cluck. Borrowed from Slav *klociti

to cluck, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg klocam, Slovene klociti. As to kllukas id., it is a local borrowing from dialectal Bulg klukam < klokam. 0 MEYER Wb. 191 (adduces various Balkan forms but is uncertain of the actual source of the Albanian verb); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 31 (from Bulg kloca id.); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 147; S v a n e 2 3 6 . kllupit aor. kllupita to gulp. From a dialectal form of Bulg klupam < klopam to clap, to beat, to quack belonging to Slav *klopati ~ *klopiti, cf. also SCr klopati id.
k m es f , pl. kmesa billhook, sickle. Another form is kames. D er iv ed

from kame. 0 Jo k l Studien 9 (to kep, suffix -es); HULD 145, 154 (recon structs *Hekmrt-tieIf); DEMIRAJ AE 220-221 (crossing of kiz id. and kame).
k o b f th eft, au gu ry, d e c e p tio n , d is a s te r . B o r r o w e d fro m S la v

*kobb, *koba id., c f. B u lg koba, SCr kob, koba (MEYER Wb. 193, but
treats kob th e ft as an Italian lo an w ord ). 0 K r i s t o f o r i d h i 149, 493; VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 32; SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 185: SVANE 2 22, 23 6 . k oc m, pl. koca, kocinj bone, sk u ll. Borrowed from Slav *kostb id. with

a metathesis in the consonantal cluster *-st- > -ts- (SELISCEV Slav, nase lenie 195). The Slavic deminutive *kostbka id. is the source of Alb kock id., kosk id. 0 MEYER Wb. 202-203 (from Ital coccio cracked pot); a b e j St. VII 203.
k o c f, pl. koca black goat; girl from 8 to 10 years old. An allegro

188

KOG

KOH

form of Slav *kozblim (young) she-goat, cf. CS kozblica, SCr kozlica.

k o c f, pl. koca rush-trap for fish. Borrowed from Slav *kotbCb id.,

cf. in South Slavic: Bulg koce, SCr kotac. ko m penis. Another form is pl. koet testicles. Borrowed from Bulg koc ram . 0 MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 22 (from Slav *kocam> head of cabbage); S eli SCe v Slav, naselenie 162, 194; TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 149 (to kok); OREL timologija 1983 140-141.
k od r f, pl. kodra hill, angular stone, corner. Borrowed from Rom

*codrum < Lat quadrimi square on which also Rum codru forest is based (SCHUCHARDT Vokalismus II 510). 0 MEYER Wb. 193 (com pares kodr with Rum codru); PEDERSEN KZ XL 212-213 (from Rum codru); C ap id an Dacoromania 1509 (follows P ed e r se n ); S c h e f t e l o w i t z BB XXVIII 157 (to Alb katar peak); PUCARIU EWR 34; TAGLIAVI NI RivAlb II 185 (repeats PEDERSENs etymology); SKOK AfslavPhil XXXVIII 83-84 (agrees with SCHUCHARDT); B a r iC ARSt. I 40 (to Lat castrimi castle, fort); POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 340; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 29-30; HAMP SCL XXXI 664 (from early Rumanian); PlCClLLO Rl.iR XLV 146-157 (from Rumanian); a b e j St. I 284-285 (follows
S c h u c h a r d t). k o fs h f, pl. kofsh hip, thigh. B o r r o w e d fro m Lat coxa h ip ( C a m a r d a 1 65; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 18; MEYER Wb. 193). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1045; T a g l i a v i n i Origini 2 4 6 , 366; H a a r m a n n 120; L a n d i L ai. 9 9 , 124, 134. k o h f. pl. ko he time. From PAlb *kx etymologically related to Slav

*casb id. (M e y e r Wb. 194, Alb. St. Ill 3). 0 P e d e r s e n BB XX 279, KZ XXXVI 279; JOKL Melanges Pedersen 144, Sprache IX 151; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 148; S c h e f t e l o w it z KZ L V I209 (reconstructs an inlaut cluster *-sk-); MLADENOV 1st. 226; M a n n Language XXVI 383, XXVIII 35; PORZIG Gliederung 174; PISANI Saggi 124 (follows S c h e f t e l o w it z and reconstructs *kesk), R E IE IV 6; E c k e r t ZfSlaw VIII 890; LBERG Festschr. Bonfante 567; H a MP StFil XXVII (V)/3 68 (reconstructs *ksk or *kks), St. albanica X /2 86-87, Etimologija 1971 268-269; H u l d 81; O r e l Sprache XXXI 279, ZfBalk XXIII 143; S c h m a l s t ie g 265; R a s m u s s e n Morph. 66; K o r t l a n d t SSGL X

KOj

KOT,LB

189

222; D emiraj AE 221-222 (to OPrus kisman, reconstructs koh < *ksu). koj
aor.

kova to feed (children or an im als). A phonetic variant o f mkoj,

0 C a m a r d a 11 73 (to G k Kovto to h a ste n ); a b e j St. VII 24 4 .

kok L pl. kok, koka head, bulb, berry, grain. Borrowed from Lat coecum b erry (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 15; WEIGAND 37). 0 MEYER Wb. 165 (from Rom *coca, Lat cauca kind of dish, bowl), 194 (on kok berry, grain); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 149; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 14; HAARMANN 117; a b e j St. I 285-286 (agrees with
WEIGAND).

kokrr f, pl. kokrra berry, grain. Derived from kok (JOKL ArRom XXIV 2 9 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 195 (from Ital coccola globular fruit ( o f plants)); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 149 (to kok)\ a b e j St. I 2 8 6 -2 8 7 (agrees with
JOKL).

koleshk f. pl. koleshka cart. An early borrowing from Slav *kolesT>ka id. otherwise unattested in South Slavic. kolibe f, pl. kolibe hut. Borrowed from Slav *kolyba id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg koliba, SCr koliba. Cf. kalibe (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 165). 0 O r e l S ov . slav. 1 9 8 5 /5 7 9 -8 4 ; SVANE 52. kolm adj. pretty, winsome. From P A lb *klima, a suffixal deriva tive of IE *kal-: Skt kaly- healthy, Gk Horn kcA, beautiful. The long vowel in Proto-Albanian remains unclear. 0 FRISK I 766-767; P o k o r n y I 524; a b e j St. VII 202. koll m plow-beam. Borrowed from Slav *ko!i> pole, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg ko I, SCr kolac. koll f cough. From PAlb *ksl identical with Slav *kaslb id., Lith kosulfs id. (M e y e r Wb. 195, Alb. St. Ill 2, 63). These forms are derived from IE *ks- to cough. 0 PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 79; JOKL Sprache IX 117-118; V a s m e r II 214-215; F r a e n k e l 284; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 150; M a n n Language XXVI 380, XXVIII 35-36; PISANI Saggi 125; P o k o r n y 1649; H u l d 81; O r el Sprache XXXI 280; K o r t l a n d t SSGL X 220; D e m ir a j AE 222.

190

KOM

KOQE

kom m inane. Another variant is kom. Borrowed from Lat coma hair (JOKL Studien 110). 0 B a r i C ARSt. I 40-41 (from *(s)kep-no-, related to Germ Schaf sheep); MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 26; HAARMANN 118; ABEJ St. I 287 (agrees with JOKL). kongjill m, pl. kongjij charcoal. A variant of thngjil with a different prefix *k-. 0 ABEJ St. VII 254. kopr f, pl. kopra fennel. Borrowed from Slav *kopri, id., cf. South Slavic continuants; Bulg kop'hr, SCr kopar (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 162, 287). 0 S v a n e 109. kopic f, pl. kopica m oth. Borrowed from an unattested Slav *kopica id. (M e y e r Wb. 198). kopil m, pl.kopil, kopila lad, chap, bastard. Borrowed from Slav *kopyli> shoot, sprout, bastard, cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg kopil, kopile, SCr kopil. Rum copil is of the same origin. 0 CAMARDA I 162 (to Gk ktco toil and trouble); MEYER Wb. 198 (from Rom *cplis son born from cpa, tavern-keeper); VASMER IORJaS LXXXVI 96 (from Gk KOTiiXka girl); OS tir WuS V 220 (prefix ko- and -pii related to pjell); JOKL LKUBA 6, 14, 311 (follows OSTIR), IJb XXIII 227 (from Modern Greek); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 116-117; SCHTZ WSl III 17-18; R e ic h e n k r o n Dakisches 112-113 (from Dacian *kolp!los, to IE *guelbh- cub, uterus); HUBSCHMID ZfBalk XVI 61-63, ZfromPh XC1X/5-6 497-511; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 340; ROSETTI ILR I 276; A b a e v II 279 (to Osset qbl child); TRUBACEV timologija 1979 129-130, 177; ABEJ St. VII 230. kopsht m, pl. kopshte, kopshtinj, qipshte garden. A derivative in -sht based on PAlb *kapa identical with Gk Kf|7to id., OHG huoba plot of land' (M e y e r Wb. 1 9 8 -1 9 9 , Alb. St. Ill 4 , 3 1 ). 0 Jo k l Sprache IX 118; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 153; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 123; PISANI Saggi 127; F r is k I 842; K l u g e 318; P o k o r n y I 529; a b e j St. Ill 2 7 5 -2 7 6 ; D e m ir a j AE 222. koqe f, pl. koqe corn, berry. A singularized plural of kok (CAMARDA I 112; ABEJ St. I 287-288). The latter is the source of Rum coacz.Q SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 249 (from Rom *cocceum, b ased on Lat coccum, or from Ital coccia); MEYER Wb. 194-195, 210 (repeats SCHUCHARDTs

KORB

KORP

191

etym ology); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri2 1 1045 (the same explanation); SKOK ZfromPhil X L V III 3 9 8 -4 0 0 (from R om *cocceum); ROSETTI ILR 1 276; a b e j St. V II 23 8 .

korb m,pl. korb, korba raven. Borrowed from Lat corvus id. (STIER KZ XI 136; GlL-HERDING Otn. 25; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 18; MEYER Wb. 200). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045, 1054; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 14; ABEJ St. VII 268; HAARMANN 120; LANDI Lat. 139140. korbull f, pl. korbulla keg, cask, wooden pail. Borrowed from Lat corbula little basket. kordh f, pi. kordha gut string. Borrowed from Lat chorda gut, catgut (MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 14; HAARMANN 119). kordh f, pl. kordha sword. Borrowed from Slavic, cf. CS kor-hda id., SCr korda id. (MEYER Wb. 199). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1052 (from Romance); M u r a t i Probleme 131. kor f, pl. kora crust, bark. Borrowed from Slav *kora bark, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg kora, SCr kora (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 22; M eyer Wb. 199). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 173; SVANE 94, 121. kore f, pl. kore chicory. Borrowed from L at cichoream id. (M e y e r Wb. 201). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 27; H a a r m a n n 1 17. koris aor. korita to shame, to dishonor. Borrowed from Slav *koriti id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg kora , SCr koriti (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 22; MEYER Wb. 2 0 0 ). 0 T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 1 5 3 -1 5 4 ; SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 191; SVANE 2 3 6 . korit f, pl. korita trough. Borrowed from S la v *koryto id., cf. Bulg korito, SCr korito (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 22 -2 3 ; MEYER Wb. 200). 0 S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 142, 1 70-171; a b e j St. VII 254; SVANE
67.

korp m, pl. korpe b ody. B orrow ed from Lat nom. corpus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 18; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045). 0 TAGLI AVINI Stratificazione 84.

192

K O RSM

KOS

korsm adv. perhaps, as if. Another variant is korse. A univerbated phraze kur se ( a b e j St. I 288-289). 0 B a r i C ARSt. I 89 (from *kosrem based on *kos < IE *k e). -k kort f quarter of a slaughtered animal; liquid m easure. Borrowed from Lat quarta fourth part, quarter ( a b e j St. I 289). Cf. kart. korube f, pl. korube beehive. Borrowed from Slav *koruba hollow trunk, beehive, cf. Bulg koruba, SCr koruba (SELISCEV Slav, nasele nie 167). 0 MEYER Wb. 170 (connected with kolibe); ABEJ St. I 2 8 9 (agrees with SELISCEV); S v a n e 159. korr aor. korr to reap, to harvest. Goes back to PAlb *kasra. Related to Lith kasu, ksti to dig, Slav *kosa scythe (MEYER Wb. 2 0 0 ). The name of July korrik as well as korriqe measure of grain are derived from korr. 0 P e d e r s e n IF V 4 6 (follows M e y e r ) ; J o k l IF XXXVII 1 0 0 -1 0 2 (to IE *sker- to cut); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 153; PISANI RIL CXII 12 (from Ital corre < cogliere to reap); FRAENKEL 2 2 6 -2 2 7 ; POKORNY I 585; T r u b a c e v SSJa XI 133-135; LBERG Festschr. Bon fante 567; O r e l Sprache XXXI 280; a b e j apud D e m ir a j (from IE *kr-n); DEMIRAJ AE 2 2 2 -2 2 4 . korropitet refi, to become tired. A prfixai derivative related to rropatet to strain. korropesh adj. dark, dark-haired. A compound of korr and pesh struc turally similar to korr ozi id., a compound of korr and zi. .korrovesh m, pl. korrovesh jug with a handle; grape, adj. without ears. A compound of korr and vesh. kos m yogurt, clotted curds. Borrowed from Slav *kvasi, sour sub stance, cf. in South Slavic: OCS kvas-b, Bulg kvas, SCr kvas (MEYER Wb. 201). 0 TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 149; HA VIP LB XIV/2 14. kos f, pl. kosa scythe. Borrowed from Slav *kosa id., cf. South Slavic: Bulg kosa, SCr kosa (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 23; MEYER Wb. 2 0 1 ). 0 S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 157; S v a n e 2 3 6 .

KOSE

KRAH

193

k o s f, pl. kosa plait. Borrowed from Slav ^kosa id., cf. South Slavic:

Bulg kosa, SCr kosa (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 23; MEYER Wb.
2 0 1 ). 0 S v a n e 181. k o sis aor. kosita to mow. Borrowed from Slav *kositi id., cf. South

Slavic: Bulg kosa, SCr kositi (MEYER Wb. 201). 0 SeuSC evSlav, nase lenie 157; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 155; S v a n e 236.
k o so r e f. pi. kosore small scythe. Borrowed from South Slavic

*kosoFh scythe, pruning knife: Bulg kosor, SCr kosor (SVANE 33).
k osh m, pl. kosha, koshe b a sk e t. B o r ro w e d from S lav *kosb id.: B u lg

kos, SCr kos (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 23; M e y e r Wb. 201-202). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 151, 154; SVANE 67, 159.
k o sh z f, pl. koshza b o t-fly . A nother form is koshas < *koshaz. A c o lle c tiv e form o f *kosh b o rro w ed from Lat cossus k ind o f la r v a ( C a n d r e a GS III 4 3 0 ). 0 M i h e s c u RESEE I V /1 - 2 14; H a a r m a n n 120; a b e j St. I 289; L a n d i Lat. 138. k o t m. pl. kota useless, vain. From PAlb *kkta related to Lith kokths

disgusting. The latter is further explained as a derivative of koks which, Slav *kakb how. 0 C a m a r d a I 132 (to Gk k t o rancor); M e y e r Wb. 202 (to kot darkness and Gk c i k t o id.); FRAENKEL 280; T r u b a c e v SSJa IX 118-119. kot m darkness. From PAlb *kata further related to Or scth shadow < *skto-, Gk o k o t o darkness and the like (MEYER Wb. 202). 0 F r is k II 739-740; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 19; V e n d r y e s [S] 36; P o k o r n y I 957.
k o v a m, pl. kova smith. Borrowed from Slav *kovacb id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg kovac, SCr ko vac (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 23; M e y e r Wb. 203). 0 S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 172,181; T a g l ia v in i Dal mazia 156; a b e j St. VII 268; S v a n e 87, 197. k ozh u p ni, pi. '(ozhiipe shepherds fur jacket. A variant of kazhup. krah m, pl krah arm, shoulder, side. Borrowed from Slav *kraji, end,

194

KRAHROR

KRAHNUER

K R A I'

KRAI

KREPULL

195

side, extrem ity. For the semantic development cf. Bulg krajnik arm, leg, kraiste id. (O r e l FLH V III/1-2 46). Note the development of -j> -h- characteristic of early loanwords from Slavic. 0 M e y e r Wb. 203 (comparison with Lith kdrka shin, shank and Slav *korkh id., morphonologically difficult), Alb. St. Ill 6, 71; LlDN Studien 92, Arm. St. 43 (comparison with Skt kisku- forearm); WIEDEMANN BB XXVII 251 (derives krah from *krok-sk)\ SCHEFTELOWITZ KZ LVI 209 (recon structs *kar-ska and compares krah with Skt kard- hand, elephants trunk); B a r i C AArbSt. II 384-385; SCHMIDT KZ LVII 18; TAGLIAVI NI Dalmazia 156 (agrees with WIEDEMANN), Stratificazione 91; PISANI Saggi 126 (follows LlDN); POKORNY I 945-946; ABEJ St. VII 207, 210, abej apud D em iraj (from *korok-); H u l d 81-82; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 361; K o r t l a n d t SSGL XXIII 174 (against O r e l ); D e m ir a j AE 224 (to Arm srunk1calf (anat.), Lat crus shank).
k rah ror ~ krahnuer m. pl. krahror ~ krahnuer b reast, c h e s t. D er iv ed from krah (CAMARDA II 66; MEYER Wb. 203). 0 WIEDEMANN BB XXVII 250 (to krehr)-, WEIGAND Grammatik 55 (fo llo w s WIEDE MANN); Jokl LKUBA 154 (agrees w ith W e ig a n d ); a b e j St. I 290 (sup ports C a m a r d a ) . krahin f, pl. krahina region, area. An early loanword from Slav *krajina

krat m back. Borrowed from Lat era t is (spinae) spine. 0 M eyer

Wb. 204 (from SCr hrbat id.).

kredh aor. krodha to plunge, to immerse, to steep, to smother, to bespat ter. From PAlb *krda identical with Slav *krad, *krasti to steal, refi. *krad s, *krasti s to sneak, to steal up, to approach unnoticed (OREL IF XL11I 110-111). Further connections of the Slavic verb (includ ing a popular comparison with Latv krju, krt to galher, to collect) are uncertain. The aorist in -o- must be secondary as it is, normally, characteristic of presents in -e- < PAlb *-e-. 0 M e y e r Wb. 204 (to Slav *grznti to sink, phonetically improbable), Alb. St. Ill 8, 17, 71; PISANI Saggi 124; VASMER II 364; TRUBACEV SSJa XII 103-105. k reh ~ k r e f aor. krc ha ~ krefa to comb. From PAlb *krebska related

(with an irregular unvoicing of the anlaut) to Lith grebti to rake, Slav *grebo, *grebti to row, to rake (MEYER Wb. 204-205, Alb. St. Ill 8, 71). Derived from kreh are krehr ~ krehn comb, a singularised plural of *krah, and kres curry-com b. 0 FRAENKEL 165-166; POKORNY I 455-456; a b e j St. I 290 (on krehr)-, T r u b a c e v SSJa VII 109-100.
krej aor. kreva to pull out. From PAlb *krebnja connected with kreh

~ kref ( M e y e r Wb. 205). id,; OCS kraina. Maced kraina, SCr kraina id. (J o k l LKUBA 175). 0
LANDT SSGL XXIII 174 (-h- is a hiatus filler).

Borrowed from L-* .......... r-...-,,-....... maple ( m e y e r w."25).

rain, s k u ii . t-or me semani\ Metathesized in kler curly, fizzy. pilarized plural of a less usual kremt. kreme is attested. A suffixal form in

OHIO C l . lU w <Vw p 3Y w ^T avwiy, w ~ * yi/*uuvxiwu; V Y wt. " from Slav *krajiti to cut, to winnow, otherwise unattested in South Slavic.
IS it

tic development cf. cerebellare ca

krem te t. pi. kremte holiday. A sir

krap m, pl. krep carp. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg krap id.,

SCr krap id. (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 23; M e y e r Wb. 2 0 4 ). 0 M l KLOSICH Rom. Elemente 11 (from Lat carpio or Ital carpa). iticized form of PAlb *krapa related 1 greppo steep, rocky bank and the > a b e j St. I 268-269; O r e l ZfBalk ; constructs *krHp- or *krop-).
w ed fro m R o m *crpulus, c f. Lat krap m collar-bone. From PAlb *krapa related to W craff strong

In dialects, a form without suffi> -m- based on krye.

< *krap nos, ON hrfa to tolerate, to bear with, Slav *krprhkh strong, firm continuing IE *krep- strong. The same root is found in krape

ovary. 0

POKORNY

I 620;

TRUBACEV

SSJa XII 1 3 5 -1 3 8 .
k rep u ll adj. inebriated. Borre

196
I / I-1 /.

KRESHKf: KRI ~ KR

crupuiti

iin/ui l u u u i i ^ zyu-zy I , w ith an altern ative link to Ital crepare to burst, to s p lit).
c A tc ivt n iiiL -u i n u k in g ,

g of both 13). The : exclud-

kreshk f foliage. A suffixal derivative in -shk of krnd (attested also as krend). As to kreshk fish scale, it also belongs here. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 19 (from Ital crusca); JOKL LKUBA 166 (to kreshte). kreshm pl. fast. Borrowed from Lat quadragesima Lent, fast of forty days, cf. Ital quaresima id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 53; M e y e r Wb. 2 0 5 ). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1051 (from Ital quaresima)-,
H a a r m a n n 144.

om *car-

cts PAlb ; and the

; M eyer

ase of u; PEDER3; T a g li P is a n i

kreshnik m, pl. kreshnik hero, knight. Borrowed from SCr krajisnik inhabitant of a border region (SCHMAUS apud ABEJ St. I 291). 0 JOKL Balkangerm. 116 (to kresht). kreshp f, pl kreshpa sheep with long and rough wool. From Lat fem. adj. crispa curled, crisp, uneven. The verb kreshproj to anger is based on the same Latin adjective in its different meanings - quiver ing, trem ulous. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 19; MEYER Wb. 205 (on kreshproj)-, HAARMANN 120. kresht
f

21, Etim. Idg. Ges. Mac Eoin

onnected v krapis
1; P isa n i M ladeAENKEL

m ane, r o o s te r s co m b . B o rro w ed from Lat crista r o o s te r s

com b , crest o f a h e lm e t (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 19; M e y e r Wb. 2 0 5 ). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. G rundri1 1 1054; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 12 14; H a a r m a n n 120; L a n d i Lat. 5 7 , 102, 119.

XIII 43-

~ krishtlom. Ele-

krnd ~ krande m, pl. krnde ~ krande foliage; brushwood; leaves used as fodder; chips; branch without leaves.. From PA lb *ka-randa, a prefix formation connected with IE *rendh- to tear (asunder) and, in par ticular, with OHG rinda, rinta rind, OE rinde id. and the like (OREL IF XLIII 111). 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 0 4 (to OIr grend side-whiskers, OHG grana mustache and the like), Alb. St. Ill 8, 71; JOKL Festschr. Rozwad owski I 240; M a n n Language XVII 20 (to Gk K p v o v ) ; POKORNY I 865; H o l t h a u s e n AEW 261; O r e l IF XCIII 111 (to IE *sker- to cut); D e m ir a j AE 22 5 . kri ~ kr f, pl. kri ~ kr w o o d w o r m , m o th . F rom P A lb *kriwi- c o n tin u in g a d ialectal In d o-E u rop ean form *k i'ui-: S la v *cbrvt w o r m (O r e l FLH V I I I /1-2 4 6 -4 7 ). N azalisation in G eg is secondary. 0 TRAUT-

j. *cruda

d to Goth

K R IF E

KRODH

19 7

MAJNIN B O I V V O . 1 JH-; V S M t K i V j J J - J J O , I K U B A L B V C J O J U 1 V

krife f, pl. krife mane. Borrowed, with the irregular unvoicir voiced consonants, of Slav *griva id. (D e sn ic k a ja Slav, zaini influence of kri ne m ane borrowed from Romance cannot b ed. 0 HAMP KZ CV I/2 305-306.

kriklloj aor. krikllova to creak (of wheels). Borrowed from P riculre based on Lat car rus wagon.

krimb ~ krym m, pl. krimba, krminj ~ kryma w orm . Re tit *krim- connected with IE * k jm i- id.: Skt kfm i-, Lith kirmi like (S tier KZ XI 247; G il f e r d in g Otn. 22; C a m a r d a I 6: Wb. 2 0 6 ). Geg -y- remains unexplained: could it be a rare c umlaut suggesting P A lb *krimu-i 0 MEYER Alb. St. Ill 4, SEN Kelt. Gr. 1 43; JOKL LKUBA 23, 191-192, 318, Sprache IX 12 A viN i Dalmazia 160; M a y r h o f e r I 2 6 1 -2 6 2 ; F r a e n k e l 25 Saggi 132; B a r i Hymje 36; POKORNY I 6 4 9 ; ABEJ St. VII 2 II 323; H u l d 82; O r e l IF XLIII 116, ZfBalk XXIII 148, Koll. 351 (irregular -ry-, -ri- < IE K D D E R IT Z S C H Festschr. 64; D e m ir a j AE 2 2 5 -2 2 6 .

krip - kryp f, pl. kripra ~ krypna salt. From PAlb *krp < with ON hrufa scab, Lith kraupus rough, kraupis scab, Lai frail, brittle, Slav *krupa groats (M e y e r Alb. St. Ill 4, 31, 7 Saggi 124). 0 M e y e r Wb. 206 (borrowing from Slav *krupa) N o v 1st. 220; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 161 (follows M e y e r ); F 290; P o k o r n y I 623; O r e l IF XLIII 106; T r u b a c e v SSJ 45.

Krisht m Christ. Borrowed from Lat Christus while krishten en Christian goes back to Lat Christianas id. (MlKLOSICH mente 14; M e y e r Wb. 191). 0 T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 158. kroc
f,

pl. kroca dogrose. A derivative in -c from krom.

krodh f, pl. krodha bread crust. Borrowed from Lat fem. ac < cruda crude, rough. krodh f, pl. krodha beehive. Goes back to PAlb *krd relate

198

KROM

K RU SH K

hrot ro o f, Slav *krada heap, pile. 0 POKORNY I 617-618; FEIST Goth. 270-271; T r u b a c e v SSJa XI 58-60.
krom r, pl. kronia scabies; d o g ro se. D erived from kruaj. Another deriv ative from the sam e so u rce is kros sc a b . 0 MEYER Wb. 130 (to grij),

krongjill m, pl. krongjij icicle. Borrowed from Rom *corniculus based on Lat corna horn. krua ~ krue m, pl. kronj, kroje spring, fountain. From PAlb *krana < *krasna with compensatory lengthening of the vowel. Related to Gk Kpfjvr] id., OE hrn wave < Gmc *xrazn (CAMARDA I 50; MEYER BB v n i 185, Wb. 207). 0 M e y e r /M . St. Ill 4, 71; T o r p IF V 204; T hum b IF XXVI 3-14 (borrowed from Greek); PETERSSON IF XXIV 50 (from *krnuo-); H o l t h a u s e n AEW 146; JOKL IF XXXVII 92 (prefix k- and root -rua identical to that of pernia); B a r iC ARSt. I 81-82 (to krye and Skt khnati to dig); RlBEZZO/frM/fr II 137 n. 3 (agrees with T h u m b ); M a n n Language XXVI 381; PISANI Saggi 120; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 107 (prefix k-); F r is k II 16; l b e r g Festschr. Pisani II 685; a b e j S. I 292-293. kruaj ~ kruej aor. krova to sc ra tch . F rom P A lb *kmbnja w ith a lo n g grade o f ablaut, further con n ected with kreh. 0 MEYER Wb. 130 (to grij); JOKL Studien 23-25 (sam e identification with grij), IF XXXVII 99; M a n n Language XVII 19, XXVI 3 81(to Gk icvfko, Lith knoju); a b e j SiF I I I / 1 26; D e m ir a j AE 2 2 6 . krunde pl. bran. Another form is grnde. Derivative of kruaj ~ kruej. 0 M e y e r Wb. 1 32-133 (exp lain s grnde in con n ection w ith O E grindan to g r in d ), Alb. St. Ill 8; J o k l Studien 23 (reco n stru cts ze r o grad e un- < *--); T r e im e r M RIW I 3 5 8 (to S la v *krupa g r o a ts); a b e j Si. 1 2 9 3 (to Gk Kpivoj to separate). krup aor. krupa to lo a th e . F rom P A lb *krupa e ty m o lo g ic a lly related to L ith krauphs e a s ily s c a r e d , krupus id ., krupti to s c a r e . 0
F r a e n k e l 29 1 .

krushk m, pl. krushq brides man, unmarried relative. A metathesis of *kushk(e)r, borrowed from Lat consocer father-in-law > Rum cuscru (M e y e r Wb. 207). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. G rundri2 1 1039, 1045; Pu-

K R Y B E ----- K R R O K

199

cartu EWR 41; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 26; T a g l ia v in i Origini 189; H a a r m a n n 119; L a n d i Lat. 61, 117-118.

krybe f, pl. krybe oakum, tow. From PAlb *krba, a derivative in *-b-, connected with Gk Kpimico to hide (where old *-bh- may be alleged), Lith kruti to pile up, Slav *kiyti to cover, to hide'. 0 Fr a en k el 291; SCHWYZER I 333 (on the nature of the labial in KpnTco); F r isk II 29-30; POKORNY I 617; TRUBACEV SSJa XIII 71-72.
k ryd h aor. krydha to plunge; to steal, to rob. An Elbasan form. Con

nected with kredh (OREL IF XLIII 110).

k ry e n, pl. lerere ~ kren head. From PAlb *kranja < *krasnja with a

compensatory lengthening of the root vowel. Etymologically identi cal with G k Kpvov skull, head (MANN Language XXVIII 33) and further related to IE *keras- head (G il f e r d in g Otn. 23). The word for head is the source of kryej to finish. 0 MEYER Wb. 206 (bor rowed from Lat cerebrum head, brain); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri2 I 1054; T r e im e r M RIW I 360 (reconstructs *kreunom connected with Slav *krusiti to destroy, to grind); B a r i C ARSt. 181 (comparison with OIr centi head); Jo k l IF XLIV 47; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 160, Strat ificazione 91-92; MANN Language XVII 16, XXVIII 33; PISANI Saggi 120; F r is k II 6-7; P o k o r n y I 574-577; H a m p S. Whatmough 86, KZ LXXVI 279-280; LBERG Festschr. Pisani II 684; H u l d 83 (reconstructs *irlLeuno-).
k ryq m, pl. kryqe, kryqa c r o s s . B o r r o w e d from Lat crucem id. with an irregu lar su b stitu tion o f the sh ort Lat -u- ( C a m a r d a II 201; MiKLOsiciT Rom. Elemente 19; M e y e r Wb. 207). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grund

ri 21 1054; T a g lia v in i Origini 198; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 121; L a n d i Lat. 68, 83, 146. krril f, pl. krrila crane. Other forms are korril, kurril and kojrril. Borrowed from Gmc *kran-ila, a deminutive of *krcmaz id.: OHG krano, OE cran. 0 KLUGE 399-400; HOLTHAUSEN AEW 59; ZALIZNK timo logija 1964 179; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 31; HAARMANN 129 (from Rom *gruilla).
k rrok aor. krroka to caw . A descriptive stem similar to Lat crocio id.

200

KRROKULL

KU

krrokull f, pl. krrokulla hip bone, joint, knuckle. An allegro form of krdhokull id. The latter is a derivative of *kerdhok round object pre served as a singularized plural in krdhoq eye-ball. As to *krdhok, it reflects a suffixal derivative based on the unvoiced variant of gardh. krrokull f, pl. krrokulla saffron. Borrowed from Rom *crocidimi, deminu tive of Lat crocum id. kshet f, pl. kshet nymph, m erm aid. Identical with kshet plait, a variant of grshet. kthej aor. ktheva to tu rn . A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f thyej. 0 CAMARDA I 101 (to Gk eK-u0r]jui to set o u tsid e); MEYER Wb. 185 (from Lat convertere to turn ro u n d ); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1054; JOKL Studien 94 ( fo llo w s MEYER); ABEJ St. VII 258. kthetr f, pl. kthetra claw (particularly, of vulture). Derivative in *-ter of kthej. kthill aur. kthilla to make clear, to brighten. An older Tosk form is kthiell. A prfixai derivative (CAMARDA I 101) of unattested *thiell reflect ed in thjesht. 0 M e y e r Wb. 184 (to Italo-Alb jjejonem to clear up); BUGGE BB XVIII 191 (from *kthej diell)', JOKL Studien 37-38 (to IE *ski- attested in hije); ABEJ St. I 294 (to fill). ku pron. where. From P A lb *ku identical with Skt kiiha id., Slav *hbde id., Lith kur id. and the like, originating from IE *kw a variant of u-, the pronominal stem *k"o-. 0 CAMARDA I 67 (to IE *k"o-); M e y e r Wb. 218 (follows C a m a r d a ); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 317, 326; T a g l ia v i n i Dalmazia 161; P o r z ig Gliederung 168; F r a e n k e l 314; M a y r h o f e r 1249; P o k o r n y 1 647-648; abej St. VH 232, 254; H u l d 83-84; D em iraj AE 226-227. kuar ~ kuer m measure, order, free time. Borrowed from Lat chorus dance in a ring, harmony, harmonious motion. 0 MEYER Wb. 333 (prkuar m oderate based on *prkoj < Lat parcere to spare); ABEJ St. I 294-296 (to korr, IE *sker- to cut). ku m dog. Borrowed from South Slavic *kucq dog, cub, cf. Bulg

K UEDR

KULA

201

kuce, SCr kuce. 0 M e y e r Wb. 218-219 (various Slavic and Romance parallels); BUGA II 220; M a c h e k ZfslavPh XXI 154 (onomatopoeia); MURATI Probleme 131.
k u ed r f. pl. kuedra dragon (with many heads). Another variant is

kulshedr. Borrowed from Lat chersydrus kind of snake (MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 31 ; HAARMANN 116). 0 CAMARDA I 192 (compound of kulish whelp, young or ku and gen. of \58poc hydra); MEYER Wb. 2 1 9 (from Lat excetra snake, serpent); POLK EBTch V 2 9 -3 0 .
k uh et refi, to redden (of skin). Derived from kuq. kujtoj aor. kujtova to remember, to think. Borrowed from Lat cogitare ( C a m a r d a I 99; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 15; MEYER Wb. 194). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri2 1 1049; BARIC ARSt. 141-42 (to OIr ciall

reason); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 162, Origini 190; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 117.
kuk adv. alone. From PAlb *kuka continuing IE *kv u-k whoever, o-

anybody, cf. Lat quisquam, quisqus and the like.

kukas aor. kukata to wail, to shriek. Borrowed from Slav *kukati to be alone, to wail, cf. South Slavic forms; Bulg kukam, SCr kukati. kukoj aor. kukova to make fast, to seal (of a barrel). Literally, to isolate.

Derived from kuk.

kukur m q u iv e r . B o r r o w e d from late Lat cucurum id. or M G k KoKoupov id. ( M e y e r Wb. 2 1 1 ). kukut f fennel. Borrowed from Lat cicta id. (MEYER-LBKE Gr.

Grundri 2 I 1048) 0 HAARMANN 121.

kuk zoj aor. kukzova to bend, to arch over. Based on *kukz, a suf

fixal derivative of *kukborrowed from *kuka hook, cf. South Slavic continuants; Bulg kuka, SCr kuka.
kula m, pl. kula, kule pancake. Borrowed from Slav *kolach round bread, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg kolac, SCr kolac (MlKLOSICH

Slav. Elemente 22). O S eli SCev Slav, naselenie 155, 303; H a m p L/i XIV/2 14; S v a n e 93.
kular m, pl. kular cu rved p ie c e o f w o o d , o x -c o lla r . B o r ro w e d from Lat collare co lla r ( M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri2 1 1049) 0 MlHESCU

RESEE I V /1 - 2 14; HAARMANN 118; LANDI Lat. 2 8 , 88, 9 9. kulb f, pl. kulba kind of freshwater fish. Anolher form is kubl. Early Slavic loanword: note Alb -u- rendering Slav - t>-. The source is (South) Slav *ia,lba ~ *h,lhi, (Pol kielb, Rus kolba), see M e y e r Wb. 212; O r e l timologija 1983 143. 0 MlKLOSICH EW 154 (the Slavic and Albanian words are genetically related); B e r n e k e r I 659; VASMER II 286; OREL timologija 1983 143; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 22; HAARMANN 117; ABEJ St. I 2 9 6 (from Rom *cuplea)\ OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 61.
k u l f h ern ia . A n early b o rrow in g from Slav *kyla id., w ith *-y- ren dered as A lb -u-. 0 MEYER Wb. 212-213 (from Lat culleus leather sack); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 34; SVANE 182.

kulrn m, pl. kulrne ridge, peak; wave. Borrowed from Lat nom. culmen id. (MEYER Wb. 2 1 3 ). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 19 (from Lat culmus); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1046; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 15; D o d b ib a St. Leks. 2 4 4 (to Gk Kotabvri hill, Lat columen top); H a a r m a n n 121; L a n d i Lar. 147.

KU LTES.

KUM B

203

of Lat cucurbita gourd (MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 15; ABEJ St. I 296) 0 L a n d i Lat. 114. kultr f. pl. kultra pillow, cushion. Borrowed from Lat calcitra id. (M eyer Wb. 2 1 3 ) 0 H a a r m a n n 121. kulloj aor. kullova to sieve, to sift, to filter. Borrowed from Lat colare to filter, to strain (MEYER Wb. 2 1 2 ). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri1 1 1049; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 117. kulloshtr f beestings. Borrowed from Lat colostra id. (MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 118). 0 K l e p ik o v a SPT 116 (from Italian). kullos aor. kullota to put out to pasture, to graze. A derivative of kulloj. 0 C a m a r d a I 295 (to Gk ou-icoXeco to tend cattle); M e y e r Wb. 212 (from Lat colere to cultivate); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 163 (against M e y e r ). kullumbri f, pl. kullumbri blackthorn, sloe; turtle dove. A derivative of *kullumbe borrowed from Lat columba dove, the plant being called after the bird as Rum porumb maize, corn after palumbes dove (M eyer Wb. 2 1 2 ). 0 P u c a r iu EWR 119; S c h u c h a r d t KZ X X 2 4 9 (from Lat palumbes); H a a r m a n n 118. kullusm f, pl. kullusma thicket. A metathesis from *kullumes (cf. gjysm) borrowed from Rom *olumntia, cf. Lat columnti supporting

204

KUM BULL

KUNDR

kumbull f, pl. kumbulla plum tree. Other variants are kumull and kumll. Borrowed from G k K O K m priX ov id. ( M e y e r Wb. 2 1 3 ) . 0 SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 249 (from Rom *columbula)\ TA G LIA VIN I Dalmazia 1 6 3 ; M A N N Language XXVIII 31; M i h e s c u RESEE IV/3-4 350; a b e j St. I 297 (borrowed from Doric). kumer f fear, fright. A prfixai derivative of mer, truer. kumerq m toll, duty. Borrowed from Lat commercium trade, com m erce (G i l f e r d in g Otn. 25; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 16). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1048. kumt m news, announcement. Borrowed from Lat commonitus, par ticiple of commonere to remind, to put in mind. From kumt the verb kumtoj to announce is derived. 0 ABEJ St. I 297-298 (from Lat computare to sum up, to reckon); HAARMANN 118. kumtr m, pl. kumtr godfather. Borrowed from Lat compater id. (MlK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 16; M e y e r Wb. 214). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grun dri 2 1 1 045 , 1048; H a a r m a n n 118; a b e j St. I 2 9 8 -2 9 9 (based on fem. kumtr borrowed from Lat commater godm other); LANDI Lat. 4 1 , 115, 143. kunat m, pl. kunetr ~ kunetn brother-in-law. Borrowed from Lat cogntus kinsman, blood relation. The feminine form cognata is reflected as Alb kunat (C a m a r d a I 158; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 15; M e y e r Wb. 214). Note a derivative kunatoll brother-in-law (wifes brother) that may continue Rom *cogntelus. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1041, 1048; T a g l ia v in i Origini 189; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 117; L a n d i Lat. 27, 125, 138. kund adv. somewhere. Goes back to PAlb *kum to(m), acc. sg. of ku and a pronominal stem *to-, see ay. 0 WEIGAND 4 1 (to Lat unde whence); JOKL AArbSt I 35-36 (acc. sg. of *k and a pronominal *to-); a b e j oSt. I 299-300 (phonetic transformation of kit). kundr prep, again st. Borrowed from Lat contra id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 17; MEYER Wb. 214). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1045, 1048; M i h e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 119.

KUNDOJ

KUQ.

205

kundoj aor. kundova to hesitate. Borrowed from Lat cunctrl id. (M e y e r

Wb. 214). 0 H a a r m a n n 121; Di G io v in e Gruppo -et- 52-54 (against

MEYER). kungoj aor. kungova to communicate. Borrowed from Lat communicate

id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 16; M e y e r Wb. 214). As to kung altar (of the Orthodox church), it is a back-formation derived from the verb. 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1048; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 163; M ih esc u RESEE IV/1-2 14,22; H a a r m a n n 119; abej St. 1300 (kung borrow ed from Lat concha sh ell-fish , m u ssel, *vau lt); L a n d i Lat. 117. kungull m, pl. kunguj marrow, pumpkin, bottle. From PAlb *kunkula identical with Lith kukulas bubble (M a n n Language XXVI 387). 0 M e y e r Wb. 214 (from Lat cucumis cucumber); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 163 (against MEYER).
kunj m, pl. kunja peg, wedge. Borrowed from Lat cuneus wedge' (MEYER

Wb. 215). The verb kunjoj to close a sack with a peg continues Lat cuneare to wedge. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1046; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 15; HAARMANN 121; L a n d i Lat. 138.
kup m h eap, p ile . B o r ro w e d from S lav *kupr. id ., cf. South S la v ic form s: B u lg kup, SCr kup. 0 MEYER Wb. 2 15 (from R om *cuppus kind o f v e s s e l); SVANE 4 3 . kup f, pl. kupa g la ss, bowl. Borrowed from Lat cuppa tu b (M lK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 19; M e y e r Wb. 215). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV /12 15; H a a r m a n n 121; L a n d i Lat. 100. kuptoj aor. kuptova to u nd erstan d . B o r ro w e d from Lat computare to sum up, to re ck o n ( M e y e r Wb. 215). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 1

1 1048; S c h u c h a r d t KZ XX 250; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 118: a b e j St. I 300-301 (derived from kap).
kuq adj. re d . Borrowed from Rom *cocceus, cf. Lat coccineus scarlet (MEYER Wb. 210). 0 BOPP 490 (to Skt siici- fiery, bright); C a m a r d a I 164 (compares with NGk kokkivo red); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri2 1 1045; SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 249; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 162; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 22; H a a r m a n n 117; H u ld 84.

206

KUR

KURR

kur adv. when. From PAlb *kur formally identical with Arm ur, Lith

kur where, Latv kr id. (VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 34 ), derived from IE *k (see ku). 0 SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 2 5 0 (from Lat qua hr at uwhat hour, when, with an irregular development of the inlaut vocalism); M e y e r Wb. 2 15 (accepts S c h u c h a r d t s etymology); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 3 1 7 , Kelt. Gr. I 127; MEILLET MSL X 2 5 9 , XX 92; TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 164 (follows VASMER); ACAREAN HAB III 6 1 3 -6 1 4 ; P is a n i Saggi 123; F r a e n k e l 314; P o k o r n y 1 6 4 7 -6 4 8 ; K o p e c n y ESSJ 1 324 (on -r); HULD 84; HAARMANN 144; OREL Sprache XXXI 280; D e m ir a j AE 227-228.
k u ror ~ k un or f. pl. kur ora ~ kunora c r o w n . B o r ro w e d from Lat

corona id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 18). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1046, 1048; ERNOUT-MEILLET 144; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 12 14; a b e j St. VII 277; HAARMANN 120; J a n s o n Unt. 52-53; LANDI Lat. 63, 88.
kursej aor. kurseva to spare. Derived from *kurt short borrowed from

Lat curtus id. 0 CAMARDA I 101 (to Lat curtus); MEYER Wh. 2 1 6 (from Rom *curtire)\ MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1051; HAARMANN 122.
kurt m, pl. kurte yard. Borrowed from Lat cortem id. (MEYER Wb. 216).

0 GlUGLEA Dacoromania I II 472 (from N G k Koprn id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. G rundri21 1045; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 15; HAARMANN 122; ABEJ St. I 301 (on Old Alb kurt id. preserving the gender of Lat cortem).
kurth m, pl. kurthe snare, trap. Derivative in -th of kurp ~ kulp, cf.

kulpr. Somehow connected with Rum cursa id. M ey er Wb. 216 (from Turk kurs disk); BARIC ARSt 42 (to OHG hurt wicker-work); MANN Language XVII 14 (to Lat cratis, Goth haurds)', ROSETTI 1ER I 276; a b e j St. VII 237.
k u rv f, pl. kurva whore, prostitute. Borrowed from Slav *kury, gen. *kui~bve id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg kurva, SCr kurva (MlKLOSICH

Slav. Elemente 24; MEYER Wb. 216). 0 S e liS C e v Slav, naselenie 194; S v a n e 200.
k u rr adv. never, ever. Goes back to PAlb *kur ne of which the first

element is identical with kur and the second reflects the Indo-Euro pean negation *ne not ( P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 3 17). 0 MEYER Wb. 215

K IJ R R IZ

- K -U S H T R IM

207

(id e n tifie s w ith kur); PEDERSEN Alb. Texte 145; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 164; H am p HSyn. 177; a b ej St. I 302 (phonetic variant o f kur); D em ir a j

AE 22 8 .
kurriz m spine, backbone, hump'. A derivative in -iz based on PAlb

*kurna < *kfnos related to Lith kras stump, kirna pointed end of a trunk, bush, Slav *korenb root. 0 MEYER Wb. 190 (to krrus); TAGLI AVINI Stratificazione 92; F r a e n k e l 241; POKORNY I 573; T r u b a c e v SSJa X I 6 2 -6 6 .
kush pron. who. From PAlb *kusa going back to an Indo-European

pronominal compound *k"u-so- consisting of *kl a morphonologiu-, cal variant of *kv id., and demonstrative *so-. The Albanian form is, oIhus, quite close to Tokh A kus id., B kuse id. < *k u-so- (MEILLET Idg. Jb. I 13; OREL LB X X X /1 57-58). Note -sh- < *-s- explained by the ruki rule (OREL Die Sprache XXXI/2 114). As to acc. k ~ k, it con tinues PAlb *kam < IE *kl'om (MEYER Wb. 217, Alb. St. Ill 2, 88). 0 BOPP 463 (to IE *k"o-); G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 22; CAMARDA I 212 (to IE *k M e y e r Wb. 217-218 (kush treated as a borrowing from Lat quis o-); with some reserve); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 317 (related to IE *k o-), Kelt. Gr. I 128; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 165; M a n n Language XXVIII 39 (follows M e i l l e t ) ; V a n W in d e k e n s I 246; P o k o r n y I 647-648; a b e j St. I 275-276, 302-303; H u l d 84; O r e l Sprache XXXI 280, LB X X X /1 58-59, Koll. Idg. Ges. 351; DEMIRAJ AE 218, 228 (from *t e siti).
k u sh r i ~ k u sh r m, pl. kushrinj cousin. Borrow ed from Lat

consbrnus id. (CAMARDA I 120; MEYER Wb. 218). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1049; TAGLIAVINI Origini 189; MlHESCU RESEE IV /12 14; H a a r m a n n 119.
kush t m, pl. kushte vow, bet, boundary, condition. Back-formation of kushtoj to cost continuing MLat constare id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 17; M e y e r Wb. 217). 0 a bej St. I 303 (borrowed from Ital costo

price).
k u sh trim m h u e-a n d -cry , w ar cr y , ca ll-u p , en ro llm en t, a la rm . A r e gular d ev erb a tiv e in -im b ased on *kushtroj b o rro w ed from R om *conscrptre, cf. Lat conscrTbere to en ro ll ( o f tr o o p s). 0 WEIGAND BA I 2 5 7 (to kusht); LAMBERTZ Volkspoesie 247 (d iv id es into kush trim

208

KUSHULL

LAB

w h o is b ra v e? ); a b e j St. I 303-304 (a g re es w ith LAMBERTZ).

kushuU m consul. Borrowed from Lat consulem id. (M lK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 17). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1046, kut m, pl. kut m easu re o f le n g th . B o r ro w e d fro m Lat cubitus c u b it (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 19). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1046; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 15; H a a r m a n n 121; L a n d i Lat. 138, 141. kut f, pl. kuta young dog, cub. Borrowed from Slav *kute id. attest ed in East Slavic (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 198). Cf. ku. kutndoj aor. kutndova to thank. Borrowed from Lat contentare id. (M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1049) 0 H a a r m a n n 119. kuvend m. pl. kuvende sp eech ; c o u n c il, m e e tin g . B o r ro w e d fro m Lat conventus m eetin g, a sse m b ly (CAMARDA I 340; MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 17; M e y e r Wb. 219). A p arallel form pl. tantum kuvise sp e e c h e s, w o r d s co n tin u es R om *conventiae. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 2 1 1039, 1044, 1048; JOKL Idg.Jb. XI 190 (kuvise as a d ev erb a tiv e o f *kuvij b o rro w e d from Lat *convenire); TAGLIAVINI Origini 190; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 29; H a a r m a n n 119; a b e j St. T 304 (kuvise as a p lural o f kuvend, cf. h is in terp retation o f vise : vend)-, LANDI Lat. 55, 88, 148-149. ky pron., f. kjo this. From PAlb *ka-ei, f. *ka-ja, based on a pronom inal element *ka- and a demonstrative, see ai, ajo. 0 PEDERSEN Pron. 315; H u l d 84-85 (to ko-)\ K o r t l a n d t SSGL XXIII 174 (from *ku-i, with *-/ < IE *eiom): D e m ir a j AE 217-218. ky m, pl. key. Other forms are kly and qy. Borrowed from Slav *kluch id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg k luc, SCr kljuc (MlKLOSICHSlav. Elemente 21 ; MEYER Wb. 193). 0 JOKL Slavia XIII 296; S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 144, 150, 308; H a m p L S XIV/2 12; SVANE 84.

L lab m, pl. lab, lebr ~ leben Lab, inhabitant of Laberia, Back-formation based on Labri L aberia borrow ed from an unattested South

LABRGOJ

T.AFSHF,

209

Slavic *labanbja < *olhattbja rendering the native pre-Albanian name of the country: Albania, AAosvia. 0 DESNICKAJA VI 194 (directly from ancient *arb-/*alb-)\ ABEJ St. VII 193. labrgoj aor. labrgova to undo, to untie'. A phonetic variant of the same word is represented in lahrkoj to reduce, to diminish, to wear out. A derivative of an unattested *laprk based on laper ( a b e j St. I 304). labi m 'ghost, bogey, adj. importunate, rotten. From *lami. a deriva tive of lamj bogey (from NGk X ap ia , cf. M e y e r Wb. 2 3 1 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 3 0 (from Ital * larvicelo, based on Lat larva specter, shade); JOKL LKUBA 77-78 (from Slav *l'ubicb lover). labrik m sea-w olf. Borrowed from Gk XPpixo id. 0 M lK LO SICH Rom. Elemente 34 (from Lat labrax); M EY ER Wb. 233 (from Rom *labracum < Gk A,apa, id.); M lH ESC U RESEE IV /3-4 350; OREL Orpheus VI 65. lac f gusset, inlet; white goat. Continues *larc, a phonetic variant of larz id., a derivative of lare ( a b e j St. I 304-305). 0 B a r d h i apud ABEJ ibid. (to IE *leuk- white). lak f, pl. laka household goods. One of the rhyming words appear ing together with plak thing, booty (of Modern Greek or late Slavic origin, cf. M EYER Wb. 344): me lak e me plak bag and baggage, plak e rak id. ladut m, pl. rogue, rascal. Probably, borrowed from an unattested Bulg *kbgut liar derived from Slav *lbgati to lie. lafat f, pi. lafata Judas tree. Another phonetic variant is lajthat. A form lofat is also attested. Derived from lajthi. 0 MEYER Wb. 2 4 8 (from Ital siliquastro Judas tree). lafsh f, pl. lafsha crest (of bird), comb". Borrowed from Lat laxa (cutis) loose (skin) (MEYER Wb. 234). 0 K r ist o f o r id h i 197 (to lape): M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1055; V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 84 (deminutive of lap); MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 31; H a a r m a n n 133; a b e j St. IV 7 7 -7 8 .

210

LA G

L A JK

lag aor. laga to wet, to soak, to bathe, to wash'. From PAlb *lauga to be further compared with legate. 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 23 (to Skt iTto m elt); CAMARDA 140 (to Gk Xovm to wash); M e y e r Wb. 235 (from Slav *volga liquid); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 37 (related to Slav *volga); BARIC ARSt I 45-46; S e liS C e v Slav, naselenie 159 (follows M e y e r ) ; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 166; M a n n Language XVII 17 (same as V a s m e r ) ; P o l k Z a lk I 83; a b e j * . I 319-320; H am p apud DEMIRAJ (to Lith liugas swamp); OREL Linguistica XXIV 429430; DEMIRAJ AE 229-230. lagater f p erio d o f ch an geab le w eather (in M arch - A p r il) . A c o m pound o f lag and ter (JOKL LKUBA 2 9 3 ). lagje f, pl. lagje district, quarter. Singularized plural of *lag etymo logically identical with Gk X%oq ambush, place for lying in wait, Slav *log-h den, narrow valley and other continuants of IE *loghos, a deverbative of *legh- to lie (JOKL RIEB I 58-60). 0 POKORNY I 658659; F r is k II 110-112; P o l k ZfBalk I 79 (borrowed from Gk taixo); ABEJ St. I 305 (agrees with JOKL, adduces sg. lag 'band, horde); T r u b a c e v SSJa X V 248-250; D e m ir a j AE 230. laj ~ lj aor. lava to wash. Originates from P A lb *launja related to Gk ot id., Lat lavo id. (PEDERSEN Krit. Jahresbericht IX 211, 215). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 35 (b o r ro w ed from Lat lavare)', M e y e r Wb. 2 3 5 (a g re es w ith MlKLOSICH); M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1050; JOKL IE X L III 51; VASMER A lb. W o rtfo rsch . 8 4 -8 6 (to R uss solovyj); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 175 (fo llo w s M e y e r ) ; F r is k II 138139; W a ld e - H o f m a n n I 7 7 3 -7 7 4 ; P o k o r n y 1 692; K l i n g e n s c i i m i t t

Verbum 117, Mnch. St. Spr. 109; HAMP A/CW-L II (X III) 186 (fo llo w s PEDERSEN); a b e j St. V II 2 1 1 , 247; HULD 85 ( if b o rro w ed , Lat lavare w ou ld y ie ld *lvoj or *loj); DEMIRAJ AE 2 3 0 -2 3 1 . lajk f, pl. lajk caress; flattery. From *lark further related to lare. Semantically, the development is identical with that of laroj to speckle, to spot and to flatter ( a b e j St. I 305-306). 0 C a m a r d a 1 37 (to Gk ,aiK(o to wench); MEYER Wb. 235 (borrowed from or related to Slav *laska caress); JOKL LKUBA 204-205 (to Gk XoKto to shout and its cognates); a b e j St. VII 207, 276; D e m ir a j AE 231 (to laj).

L A JLE

LAKUR

2 11

lajle f, pl. lajle

orn am en tation , d e c o r a tio n s. A con tam in ation o f lajk

and laie. 0 ABEJ St. I 3 0 6 (related to lar).

lajthi f, pl. lajthi hazel-tree, hazel-nut. In Borgo Erizzo, lakthi is attest

ed (T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 166-167). Based on lakth - *laqth loop, noose, derivative in -th of lak ( a b e j St. I 3 0 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 3 4 (to Slav *lska hazel-nut, Lith lazda id.); B A R IC ARSt 4 4 (to Skt vleskasling); J o k l LKUBA 2 0 3 -2 0 5 (supports M e y e r and reconstructs an earlier *ladh with an epenthetic -j-); PORZIG Gliederung 176; C A M A J Alb. Wortb. 109 (from *l-al-thi)\ D EM IRAJ AE 2 3 1 -2 3 2 .

lak m, pl. leq, leqe

trap, sn are, rop e, b ow ( o f a m u sica l in stru m ent),

p ass (in the m ou n tain s), b en d, c u r v e . F rom P A lb *laka bend, c u r v e co n n ecte d w ith IE *lk- ~ *tek-, see flak (OREL ZfBalk X X III/ 1 7 5 ). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 3 4 (from Lat laqueus n o o s e , sn a re); MEYER Wb. 2 3 5 (from R om *laquus, c f. Lat laqueus); MEYER-LBKE

Gr. Grundri 2 I 1041; JOKL IF XXXVI 160; DESNICKAJA Gr. str. 9; POKORNY I 674; ABEJ St. VII 2 0 7 , 22 7 .

lak f defil, valley. Borrowed from Gmc *lakaz brook, river, swamp,
cf. OHG lahha, OE lacu and the like. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 34 (from Lat lacus); MEYER Wb. 235 (from Ital lacca deep bottom , itself from Germanic); KLUGE 416.

lakr ~ lakn f, pl. lakra ~ lakna cabbage, greens. Borrowed from Gk }.a%avov greens ( T h u m b IF X X V I 14; M e y e r Wb. 236). 0 J o k l LKUBA 208; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 166; l b e r g SPhAen 41; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /3-4 350; JANSON Unt. 41.
lakmi f, pi. greed, avarice. Derived from *lakm greedy borrowed from Slav *olkom-b id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg lakom, SCr lakom (M lK L O S IC H Slav. Elemente 24; M E Y E R Wb. 236). As a result of erroneous segmentation of *lak-m, a new form lakut greedy, glutton was produced. 0 M L A D E N O V 1st. 77. lakshte f dew. Derivative in -sht() from lag.

lakuq adj. red (of earth). A prfixai derivative of kuq. lakur adj. naked. From PAlb *lauk-ura derived from IE *Ieuk- to

212

LA LE

LA PA RO S

shine, to be white. The derivative *lauk-ura > lkur skin, bark also belongs to the same root. For the semantic motivation of words for bark. From lakur the word for bat lakuriq, laskuriq is derived. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 2 3 6 (to Gk rcco to peel), Alb. St. Ill 3; J o k l Studien 4 6 , n. 1 (compares lkur with Gk .<xk tear, break, crack, Slav *lgcg, *Igeiti to split), 51 (prefix l- in lkur); T A G L IA V IN I Dal mazia 166 (agrees with J o k l ), Stratificazione 9 2 -9 3 ; E R N O U T M e i l l e t 335; T R U B A C E V Remesl. term. 1 6 5-166; P O K O R N Y I 6 8 7 -6 8 9 ; H u l d 86; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 145, Orpheus VI 66; D e m i r a j AE 2 3 2 2 3 3 , 2 40-241 (dialectal form of lakuriq, further related to lkur and based on IE *skeua- to cover). lale f, pl. lale ornamentation, decorations. A result of assimilation of liquida in the plural form of lar.

lal m uncle, father (used as a title). Represents a Lallwort wide

spread in the Balkans, cf. NGk Xa.X.c, grandfather and the like (M E Y ER Wb. 236; T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 167, Stratificazione 117). From this stem lalush to fondle, to caress is derived. landr f,pi. landra tendril (of plants); oleander. Borrowed from MLat lorandrum, a transformation of Lat rhododendron (OREL Orpheus VI 66). lanok m, pl. lanok robber, th ie f. Another variant is landok. Borrowed from Slav *lm ,kb lazy person, idler, cf. Bulg lenko. 0 ABEJ St. I 3 0 7 (derivative of lnd with the original meaning woodcutter). lap aor. lapa to slurp, to lap up. From PAlb *lapa, an onomatopoeia relate to Gk Axirc-cm to lick, Lith lapth to swallow greedily, Slav *lopati to eat greedily and the like ( C a m a r d a I 127; M e y e r Wb. 231, Alb. St. Ill 31). Among derivatives, note lpij to lick and lpis index (literally, the licked finger). 0 SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 253 (equal to Friul lapa to lick); F r i s k II 8 5, 92; P O K O R N Y I 677; F r a e n k e l 3 3 9 -3 4 0 ; T r u b a e v SSJa XVI 4 5 -4 6 ; D e m i r a j AE 2 4 2 (influenced by p ij, form of pi).

laparos

aor. laparosa to make dirty. Together with Bulg lapardosvam id. borrowed from a Modern Greek formation based on Gk xxra.p

L A P

LAR

213

s o f t . 0 JOKL Studien 4 7 -4 8 (to laprdhi), LKUBA 90; D e m ir a j AE 2 3 3 (n e w form ation in -os b ased on laper c lo th ).

lap f, pl. lapa hard piece of meat or skin; peritoneum; le a f. Con tinues PAlb *lap related to Lith lapas leaf, Gk xm shell, husk, bark and the like. Derived from lap are lapet peritoneum (of a slaughtered animal); triangular patch of cloth and laper peritoneum, dewlap, adj. foul, evil, bad. As to labe bark, it is a secondary dialec tal variant of lap, cf. ABEJ St. I 307. 0 MEYER Wb. 237 (to Lith lpas spot and its cognates); JOKL Stud. 44 (lab to Lith lobas bark), LKUBA 88-89; MANN Language XXVI 387 (to Slav *lup'b scale, ON lauf leaf), XXVI 386 (lab to Gk Xop pod); F r a e n k e l 339-340; F r is k II 105-107; C h a n t r a in e 632; P o k o r n y I 678; a b e j St. VII 208, 230; OREL Z a lk XXIII 147; DEMIRAJ AE 229, 233. laprdhi f, pl. laprdhi d ew lap ; o b sc e n ity , dirty j o k e . D e r iv a tiv e o f lapr, cf. lap (DEMIRAJ AE 2 3 4 ). 0 VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 36 (to Skt lpati (h e) w h isp e r s, S lav *lepetT> b a b b le); JOKL Studien 4 7 -4 8 (togeth er w ith laparos to m ake d ir ty related to IE *leip- fat, g re a se , d irt), LKUBA 90. laps aor. lapsa to exhaust, to wary. Although in other cases the cluster -ps- indicates the Greek origin, this word may continue PAlb *lapitja related to Gk taxrap weak, la n a ta ) to weaken (JOKL Studien 4 8 ). 0 FRISK II 8 4-85; ABEJ St. I 3 07 (from Gk X.outTto to disable, to weaken); DEMIRAJ AE 23 4 . laps aor lapsa to wish, to want. From P A lb *laubitja related to Skt hibhyati to wish, Slav * lubiti to love and the like (JOKL Studien 48). 0 M a y r h o f e r III 107-108; P o k o r n y 1 683-684; a b e j St. I 308 (identical with laps to exhaust, to w ary); T r u b a c e v SSJa XV 174176. lapush adj. big-eared. Borrowed from Slav *lapusa plant with big leaves, cf. SCr lapusa kind of oak. The Albanian usage is obviously metaphorical. lar m laurel. Borrowed from Lat laurus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 35; MEYER Wb. 237). From lar a deminutive larth holly as well as larz wild vine and larushk id. are derived. 0 M e y e r -

214

1.ARA

LASHT

LBKE Gr. G rundri21 147; MANN Language XXVI 382; MlHESCU

RESEE IV /1-2 17 (larushk from Lat labrusca); H a a r m a n n 132; L a n d i Lat. 72, 110, 140. lar a pl. menstruation; rinse water. Substantivized form of lare ~ lane, participle of laj. laracoj aor. laracova to variegate. Together with laraman motley, spotted and laragan id. derived from lare. lardh m fat bacon . Borrowed from Lat laridunt, latdum id. (MlKLO SlC H fom Elemente 34; MEYER Wb. 238). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund

ri 2 I 1052; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 169. lar f, pl. lara white spot, adj. spotted, m otley. From PAlb *laur, derivative in -r- based on laj. 0 MEYER Wb. 238 (to laros, cf. laroj). lar g
adv. far (a w a y ). B orrow ed from Lat

largus b ig, la r g e ( G i l f e r -

d in g Otn. 25; M ik lo s ic h Rom. Elemente 34; M e y e r Wb. 238). 0 M e y e r L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042, 1050; HASDEU EMR 1 583; TAGLIAVI NI Dalmazia 169; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 17; HAARMANN 132; HULD 85 (g r o ss m isin terp retation o f MEYERs v ie w ); L a n d i Lat. 49.

laroj aor. lar ova to speckle, to variegate; to flatter. Another m or phological variant is laros. Derived from lare. 0 M e y e r Wb. 238 (bor rowed from NGk .p(va> to dirty); BARIC AArbSt I 153 (laroj to flatter to Slav *laskati); JOKL / . / X VII 67 (united laroj to speckle and laroj to flatter by comparing it to Gk jioikA.c to speckle, to paint, to flatter); ABEJ St. I 308 (follows JOKL). lart - nalt adj. high. Based on the adverbial Lat in altum id. (M lK
LOSICH Rom. Elemente 2; MEYER Wb. 297). 0 MEYER BB XIV 54, Wb. 238 (rejects his earlier explanation); JOKL LKUBA 228 (from PAlb

*laudra, to IE *leudh- to grow ); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 34 (on prothetic /-), 201; BARIC AArbSt 1/1-2 147-148 (< *th-ro-, to Lat toll); M ih e sc u RESEE IV /1-2 16; a b e j 5/. VII 246; H a a r m a n n 130; L a n d i Lat. 49. lasht adj. old; early, premature (of fruit). A parallel form is lash. An adjective in -t going back to PAlb *lausa related to Goth laus

L A IE

LE

215

empty, loosen, with further connection with Gk Xvm to loose, to release. Semantically, the development may be compared to that of Gmc *alda- old if, in our case, an intermediate link to release > to let grow > to grow old is admitted. 0 MEYER Wb. 2 3 8 (from Lat lassus faint, languid); JOKL LKUBA 2 2 6 -2 2 8 , Slavia XIII 39 (to IE *leudh- to grow ); KLUGE 446; FRISK II 149-150; POKORNY I 6 8 1 68 2 ; F e is t Goth. 325; HAARMANN 132; LlUKKONEN SSF X 56 (to Lith 'ilgas long); ABEJ St. I 3 0 8 -3 0 9 (derivative of lag); OREL Orpheus VI 66. late f, pl. lata small axe. From PAlb *lapt related to lap (JOKLStudien 4 7 , LKUBA 88) and reflecting a derivation close to (thematic) Slav *lopata spade, Lith lpeta id. and (athematic) OPrus lopto (D em iraj AE 234). On the semantic link between leaf and spade see TRUBACEV SSJa XVI 4 3 . 0 MANN Language XVII 17 (related to Slav *de lb to); T o p o r o v PJa IV 3 5 8 -3 6 3 . latredh m, pl. latredha uncastrated ram or g o a t. A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f tredh (C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 110). latyr f, pl. latyra rinse water. Borrowed from Rom *lavatura from Lat lavare to wash (M e y e r Wb. 2 3 7 ). lavare f, pi. lavare noose, hangmans rope. Singularized plural of lavar dog-collar. A prfixai form of var ( a b e j St. 1 309). The corresponding verb is lavirem to hang down. lavij aor. lavila to become mad. Another variant is lavem id. His torically identical with lavos to wound, to injure from NGk Xacovco id. ( a b e j St. I 3 0 9 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 3 9 (on lavos); B a r i c ARSt I 108. lavire f, pl. lavire filthy rags; whore; brook, rill; ridge (of a hill). Derivative of lavirem, see lavare (ABEJ St. I 3 1 0 ). lbardh
aor.

Ibardha to make white. A prfixai derivative of bardh.

le part. Accompanies verb in jussive. Goes back to PAlb * laide iden tical with the Baltic particle of optative and permissive: Lith la!, Latv li, le, OPrus -lai. It coincides with the old unattested imperative as well as with 2 sg. pres, of l (CAMARDA I 255; PEKMEZI 7 6 -7 7 ). 0 F r a e n k e l 329; a b e j St. 1 3 1 0 .

218

LEL

I.E P T Y R

le l f, pl. lela dirty woman, slut. Borrowed from Slav *lel'a aunt, cf. South Slavic continuants: OCS lla, leia. Bulg lela, SCr Ijelja (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 25). lem arak m, pl. lemarak glutton. Another variant is lemacak. Expres

sive derivatives based on lemc.

le m c f uterus (of animals). A morphological variant in -z is re presented by lemz female sexual organ. Both words are based on lem, a participle of lej (GAZULLI 234). As to klemz id., it is a pr fixai derivative of lemz (GAZULLI 204). 0 ABEJ St. 1313. le m e r i f, pl. lemeri fear, terro r. Prfixai derivative of (t)merr. len d m, pl. tende acorn. From PAlb *lenta compared with the IndoEuropean word for lentil *lent-: Lat lns, lntis, OHG Unsi, Slav *lqtja (ABEJ St. I 313-314). 0 MlKLOSICH Kom. Elemente 30 (from Lat glnde(m) acorn but how to explain Lat gl- > Alb /-?); M e y e r Wb. 243 (follows MlKLOSICH); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1054; SCHMIDT KZ LVII 22 (compares with lnd); MANN Language XVII 20-21 (to Gk txXavoq id.); VASMER II 553-554; WALDE-HOFMANN I 783; POKORNY I 677; FRIEDRICH Trees 131-132 (same as MANN); MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 16 (from Latin); TRUBACEV SSJa XV 6365; OREL IF XLIII 111 -113 (unconvincing comparison with lej). le n ic f, pl. lenica female salmon. Derivative of lej using a suffix of

Slavic origin. The specific term is connected with the salmon spawn ing.
len oj aor. lenova to mitigate, to soften, to relieve. Borrowed from

Ital lenire id. ( M e y e r Wb. 2 4 4 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 173 (to Lat lenire to make soft, to alleviate); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1048; ABEJ St. I 3 1 4 (derived from leh, leht).
lep r f le p r o s y . B o r ro w e d from Lat lepra id. (ABEJ St. I 3 1 5 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 241 (from N G k -rcpa id .). leptyr f muddy place. Borrowed from Rom *lippirra, cf. Lat lippitdo

blearedness, rheum .

LEPUR

I.ESH

219

lepur m, pi. lepra, lepuj h a r e . B o r ro w e d from Lat leporem id. (S tier KZ XI 139; G il f e r d in g Otn. 25; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 35; M eyer Wb. 241). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 21 1043, 1049; JOKL LKUBA 9; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 17; H a a r m a n n 133; L a n d i Lat. 51, 83, 144-145. ler f, pl. ler dirt, mud. From PAlb * laura etymologically identical with Lith lar dirty person, further related to *leu- reflected in lum. 0 CAMARDA 1 146 (to epv- K rcpov, Hes.); MEYER Wb. 238 (to laroj, epv); JOKL LKUBA 67 (derivative in -r' of lyej), Reallex. Vorgesch. 1 86; LAMBERTZ KZ LIII 12 (follows M e y e r ); F r a e n k e l 346-347; ABEJ Sr. I 315 (agrees with JOKL); DEMIRAJ AE 237 (dialectal form of lyr, cf. lyej). ler f, pl. lera heap o f sto n es, p eb b le b an k . C o n tin u es P A lb *laura
related to Gk Xorpa a lle y , p ass b etw e en r o c k s (JOKL RIEB I 43-

46). 0 F r is k II 91; P is a n i Saggi 85; P o k o r n y I 683; G in d in JaDN 164; POLK ZfBalk I 79 (b o rro w ed from a p a ); OREL ZfBalk XXIII 149; D e m ir a j AE 237-238 (o rig in a lly G eg ). lerth m ivy. Another variant is lerdh. Deminutive in -th of lar. les f, pi. lesa harrow, wicker-work, frame. Borrowed from Slav *lesa id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg lesa, SCr Ijesa (SELISCEV Slav, nasele nie 156). A parallel form le she id. belongs to an earlier layer of Slavic loanwords. 0 SVANE 31. les f, pi. lesa cleaning rag, cloth. A derivative of lyej (ABEJ St. I 315). leskr f, pi. leskra scale (of fish), shred, slate, thin metal shavings. A derivative of *lesk borrowed from Slav *lisfhk-b small le a f, cf. South Slavic continuants: Maced listok, SCr listak. 0 ABEJ St. I 316 (from SCr liska metal plate); S v a n e 149. lesh m, pl. leshra ~ leshna wool, fleece, hair. From PAlb *lai$a ety mologically connected with the Balto-Slavic word for foliage: Lith laiskos leaf, Latv lai ska leaf on a linen stalk; stalk, Slav *listh leaf. 0 M e y e r Alb. St. I (to Slav *volsi, hair); Wb. 241 (comparison with Gmc *fleusaz fleece), Alb. St. Ill 24, 38, 61; Jo k l Studien 49 f. (to

220

LSHKO

LBY R

Skt lavi- sickle, Gk Xaov id.), Slavia XIII 2 9 2 (borrowed from Slav *lsa); K r i s t o f o r i d h i 2 05 (to Gk tax%vr| down, fleece, frizzy hair); BARIC ARSt 45 (to Gk oXo curly), Hymje 26 (same as KRISTOFORIDHI); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 3 8 -3 9 (to ON vlh hair, Gk M%vr|. same as K r is t o f o r id h i) ; R ib e z z o Riv. indo-gr.-it. I 16 (to Gk Xaxoc, hairy, covered with hair); T a g l i a v i n i Stratificazione 92; P is a n i Saggi 122 (agrees with M e y e r Wb.); PUDIC IX Ling. Cong. 8 6 2 (follows M e y e r ); P o g h i r c 1st. limb. rom. I I 331; a b e j St. 1 3 1 5 -3 1 6 , IV 78; F r a e n k e l 333-334; VASMER II 5 0 0 -5 0 1 ; POKORNY 1 681; NEROZNAK Paleob. 198 (borrowed from Slav * v o Ist,); T r u b a c e v SSJa X V 1 4 3 -1 4 4 (Slavic and Baltic words derived from IE *lei- to spring up [of plants]); HULD 8 5 -8 6 (to OS wlh fringe) ; DEMIRAJ AE 2 3 8 -2 3 9 (to Lat vellus wool). leshko m, pl. leshko credulous, gullible. This homonym of leshko hairy one (to lesh) is borrowed from Bulg lecko, Ihcko, adv. lightly, cf. lecok light. leshnje f m oss. Derivative of lesh. lez m,pl. leza, lez wart, mole, pimple, birthmark. Another morphological variant is lez. There exists a dialectal form lemz that reflects the original structure of the word and allows to identify it with lemz ~ lemc and, in the long run, with lej (JOKL ArRom XXIV 31). For the semantics cf. E birthmark. 0 ABEJ St. I 316-317 (to lyej). l ~ l aor. lash to let. From PAlb *laidna, a present in *-ne/o- replac ing a more archaic *laida (see lej). Related to IE *leid- attested in Baltic and Germanic: Lith le'isti id., Latv last id., Goth letan id. (MEYER Wb. 2 4 2 , Alb. St. I ll 2 8 , 6 5 , IV 2 4 ). 0 JOKL LKUBA 2 5 2 , Sprache IX 118; PISANI Saggi 130; FRAENKEL 351-352; POKORNY I 666 ; F eist Goth. 3 2 9 -3 3 0 ; ABEJ St. I 3 17 (to Lat Ieri is soft, smooth - semantically difficult); D e s n ic k a j a Sravn. 227; O r el IF XLIII 113; H u l d 155; Ja n s o n Unt. 81 (on part, ln); D e m ir a j AE 2 3 9 . lbarke f d y se n te r y . A p rfixai d eriv a tiv e o f bark (MEYER Wb. 2 4 2 ). 0 JOKL Studien 51; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 109. lbyr aor. lbyra to dazzle, to maze, to confuse. A prfixai deriva-

I .W O R K

L K IJN D

221

tiv e o f byr. 0 ABEJ St. I 3 1 7 -3 1 8 (reco n stru cts tw o p r e fix e s l- and

b-)\ MURATI Probleme 8 6 -8 7 (to lyej).

l fo r f, pl. lfora rind, p eel, scale o f fish . A dialectal phonetic variant o f lvore (ABEJ St. I 3 1 8 ). l fo s m, pl. lfos glutton. From *lpues lapping, see lap. The fem

inine form lfos is attested in a different meaning - woman or animal with hanging breasts.
l fy t m, pl. lfyta pipe, tube. A prfixai derivative offy t (MEYER Wb.

115). 0 CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 109; ABEJ St. VII 242.

l g a t f, pi. legata m arsh. Cf. also lngat under the influence of lng

~ lang. From PAlb *leugata connected with Illyr eo Aoyeov tcatanjiievov (Strabo 7 .4 3 ), Lith liugas id., Slav *luza pool' (MEYER Wb. 2 4 2 ). 0 M e y e r Alb. Studien IV 52 (to G k A.p<po mucus); BARIC ARSt 4 5 -4 6 (to lag) JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 86 , IF XLVI 383; KRAHE , BNF XIV 1 20-124 (Illyrian parallels); FRAENKEL 379; POKORNY I 686 ; a b e j St. I 3 1 9 -3 2 0 ; OREL Linguistica XXIV 4 2 9 -4 3 0 ; DEMIRAJ AE 2 3 9 -2 4 0 (to lag, lag).
l k o r e f, pl. lkore chicory. A prfixai derivative of kore id., prob ably influenced by lkur. lk o str f bast. A prfixai derivative of unattested *kostr borrowed

from Slav *kostra bark, grass. In South Slavic only a derivative *kostrava kind of grass has been registered: Bulg kostr'ava, SCr kostrjava. (G) l k u e m, pl. lkonj water lily. Borrowed from Lat (lilium) Lacnem Spartan (lily).
lk u n d aor. lkunda to rock, to swing, to sway, to shake. A prfix

ai derivative of an unattested *kund, a nasal present reflecting PAlb *kunda and related to Gmc *xutan to swing: MHG hutzen. 0 BUGA RFV LXV 3 1 7 (compares Germanic forms with Lith kuzdeti to trem ble, kudulti to pull hair or beard); POKORNY I 9 5 6 -9 5 7 ; ABEJ St. VII 2 6 9 .

222

LKUQ.

I. M O S H

lkuq aor. lkuqa to tinge red, to dye red . A prfixai derivative of kuq (CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 101). lkur f, pl. lkur skin, h id e. D erived from lakur. 0 TAGLIAVINI Strat ificazione 92-93; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 335; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 102, 108 (p refix l-)\ DEMIRAJ AE 240-241. lmaqe f, pl. lmaqe expanse of rubble, stoneslide, pile of stones. A singularized plural of *lmak, a derivative in -ak of lm. lmashk m, pl. lmashqe mud, scum, moss, fur on tongue. Another variant is lmyshk moss, fur on tongue. A prfixai derivative from my shk. lmaz f, pl. lmaza thin skin, shell. A prfixai derivative of maz (C a m a j Alb. Worth. 108). lmehem refi, to put on make-up. A reflexive form of lmoj to smooth, to polish. 0 ABEJ St. I 318 (derived from lyem, participle of lyej ). lmekem reti, to become wet; to faint. A prfixai denominative (CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 110) of an unattested *mek w et continuing PAlb *maka and connected with mak. 0 ABEJ St. VII 242. lm ~ lam f, pl. lm ~ lam, lmnj ~ lamnj, lmenj ~ lamenj thresh ing-floor, wine-press. There also exists a more archaic masculine form lm ~ lam. From PAlb *lam etymologically identical with OHG lam lame, Slav *lonrh breaking; crow-bar; broken branches, reflect ing *lomos further derived from IE *lem- to break (M e y e r Wb. 243, Alb. St. Ill 64). 0 S c h m id t KZ L V II17 (to lej); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 167-168 (follows M e y e r ); P is a n i Saggi 124; P o k o r n y I 674; a b e j St. I 318-319 (to Lith lom pit, hole); O rel ZfBalk XXTII 145; T r u b a c e v SSJa XVI 25-27; DEMIRAJ AE 241 (to Gk astori threshing-floor). lmoj lmova to file, to polish. Borrowed from Lat limare id. ( M e y e r Wb. 243). 0 a b e j St. VII 184.
aor.

lmosh f, pl lmosha alms, charity. Borrowed from Germanic, cf. OHG alamuosa id., OS alemsa id. Based on lemosh is lemoshtr

LMSH ~ LAM S H

LNDOJ ~

LNDOJ 2 2 3

crumb, speck, offering to the dead enclosed in coffin with corpse.

0 K l u g e 15; O r e l Orpheus VI 66.

lmsh ~ lamsh m, pl. lmshe ~ lamshe ball (of wool, thread), globe (of earth), pool, spellet. The meaning globe of earth < *broken lump of earth may be one of the oldest. The word goes back to PAlb *lemesja and is formally identical with Latv lemesis sharp edge of the plouw, Slav *lemesb plouwshare, with a parallel form with a voiced auslaut in Lith lmezis wooden part of plough to which the ploughshare is fixed, Slav *lemezb plouwshare. The resulting IE *lemesjo- is a derivative of *lem- to break, cf. lm. 0 M e y e r Wb. 24 3 (from Rom *glemus, cf. Lat glomus ball, clue of yarn, thread); M e y e r -LBKF, Gr. Grundri 1 I 1054; JOKL LKUBA 2 3 -2 4 (follows M e y e r ); T r eim er Slavia III 451 (against M e y e r for phonetic reasons: Lat gl- cannot yield Alb /-; suggests a comparison with Slav *lomiti to break); SPITZER M RIW I 3 2 4 {-sh explained as the ending of loca tive!); SCHMIDT KZ LVII 2 0 (to Or loman cord); TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 168; FRAENKEL 354; a b e j St. I 3 1 9 (from IE *ulo-m- based on *uel- to turn); TRUBACEV SSJa XIV 108-110; O r e l Orpheus VI 66 . lmuq
adv. in a heap, p iled up, m p ile . A nother variant is

lmu.

A variant o f lmaqe. 0 ABEJ St. VII 255.

lnd ~ land f, pl. lnd ~ land wood, timber, m aterial. Goes back to PAlb *lenta etymologically related to Gmc *lend linden (OHG Unta, OE lind). Lith lenta board, Slav *lti, bast (MEYER Alb. Studien IV 117; V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 3 6 ). 0 JOKL LKUBA 152, Reallex. Vorgesch. I 93; MANN Language XVII 20; HOLTHAUSEN AEW 203; F r a e n k e l 357-3 5 8 ; V a s m e r II 536; Z a l iz n a k timologija 1964 217; a b e j * . VII 277; T r u b a c e v SSJa X V I 15 0 -1 5 1 ; H u l d 87; C l a c k s o n LR 135, 2 2 7 . lndin f, pl. lndina untilled land, fallow field, grassland. Borrowed from Slav *ldina id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg ledina, SCr ledina (S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 187). 0 S v a n e 166. lndoj ~ lendoj aor. lndova ~ lendova to irritate, to make sore, to hurt. Borrowed from Lat tentare to make flexible, to bend. 0

224

LNG

LANG

L P IZ

M e y e r Alb. St. V 9 2 (to linda); ABEJ St. 1 3 1 9 (from Lat laedere to hurt, to w o u n d ).

lngje ~ langje ju ice, liquid, broth. From P A lb *langa o b v io u sly co n n ecte d w ith lag and legate but re flec tin g an u n e x p e ct ed nasal in fix. M orp h o n o lo g ica lly not clear. 0 MEYER Wb. 2 4 4 (to Slav *slknti to b ecom e w et); ABEJ St. I 319-320; OREL Linguistica XXIV
m. pl.

lng ~ lang

4 2 9 -4 3 0 .

lngat f, pl. lngat illness, sickness, ailment. Another variant is ligate liver phthisis (in sheep). From PAlb *ligata derived from *liga > lig. The inlaut -n- has appeared under the influence of lngoj. 0 MEYER Wb. 2 4 4 (to lngoj). lngoj aor. lngova to weaken, to languish. Borrowed from Lat langure to be faint, languid (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 34; MEYER Wb. 244). Note a nominal derivative lngjyr typhus. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 1 1 1047; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 28; HAARMANN 132. lngor adj. p lian t, su p p le. D er iv ed from lngoj (MEYER Wb. 2 4 4 ). 0 JOKL Studien 5 0 (to Lith lekti to b en d ); ABEJ St. I 3 2 0 (to lng); D e m ir a j AE 24 2 . lnur - lnuer
aor.

lnura ~ Inora to card, to co m b (fla x ). A p r fix

ai d eriv a tiv e o f nvar, a variant o f mvar. 0 MEYER Wb. 2 4 4 (fro m R om

*lnrius w ork er in w o o l). lpec m old ox or cow ; ailin g p e r s o n . D e r iv a tiv e o f lop (M e y e r Wb. 2 4 8 ). 0 a b e j St. I 3 2 0 (to lap). lpisk f, pl. lpiska scale (of fish). A prfixai derivative of pisk. lpitk f, pl. lpitka slipper. A derivative of lap with a Slavic suffix. A homonymie lpitk blade (of knife) is borrow ed from Bulg lepidka, deminutive of lepida id., itself a Modern Greek loanword (BER 3 6 4 ). 0 MANN HAED 241 (explains lpitk blade directly from Greek). lpiz f, pl. lpiza shelf, rack. As well as lpoz roof, related to lap (J o k l LKUBA 8 6 -9 5 ).

L P JE T

LEVARE

225

lpjet f, pl. lpjeta orach, dock. Borrowed from Gk ojcaov id. (Thum b

IF XXVI 14-16) or, rather, from an unattested *A.a7te9ov. 0 M e y e r Wb. 241 (from Lat lapathum id.). Alb. St. V 92; JOKL LKUBA 119 (agrees with T h u m b ); M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 31; H a a r m a n n 132; a b e j St. I 320 (Albanian and Greek forms derived from the same M editer ranean source).
l p lu n g f, pl. lplunga webbing for tying cradle to m others back,

cheese-cloth used as a strainer. A secondary phonetic variant of naplung. 0 a b e j St. VII 254.
l p u sh f, pl. lpusha mullein; broad-leafed plant. Derived from

lap.
lroj aor. lrova to cultivate, to till. Borrowed from Lat laborare to

labor, to take pains.

lru sh k ~ laru shk m lrushq ~ larushq wild vine, kind of grape,

clematis. Borrowed from Lat labrusca wild vine (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 34; MEYER Wb. 244). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri2 1 1049;
H a a r m a n n 132. lsh oj aor. lshova to let, to leave, to free. Borrowed from Lat

lassare to render faint, to tire, *to let ( M e y e r Wb. 244). 0 CAMARDA 1 86 (to Gk A-ooopat to beg, to pray); MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 35 (from Ital lasciare to let); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1047 (agrees with MlKLOSICH); MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 17; ABEJ St. VII 228, 243; H a a r m a n n 132.
l ti ~ l t adj Italian, Latin, Catholic. Borrowed from Lat Latlnus

L atin (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 35; MEYER Wb. 238-239). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1044, 1047; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 169170; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 23; H a a r m a n n 132; a b e j St. I 309.
lvare f, pi. levare waterfall. Another variant is livare. A prfixai deriv

ative of var (ABEJ St. I 310) structurally close to ujvar id. < uj var hanging water. For the original meaning of lvare cf. a deriv ative livarz catkin < *hanging.

226

LVERE -

U D II

l v e r e f cloth, rag, laundry. A singularized plural of *levar, the latter

being a prfixai derivative of var, cf. lvare (ABEJ St. I 309-310). 0 MEYER Wb. 244 (with a metathesis, from Lat velarium covering, screen);
C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 109. l v ir e m ~ l v y r e m refi, to beg, to beseech. A semantic development of an older lvyrem to scratch oneself (as a sign of grief), the latter being based on lvyr to scratch, to lacerate, a prfixai derivative of var, vjerr. l v iz aor. lviza to move, to stir . Related to luaj from which it is derived

with an unusual suffix -iz < PAlb *-idja.

l v o r e f, pl. lvore peel, skin; rag'. A formation parallel to lvere but

with a different vocalism (ABEJ St. I 321). 0 CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 108 (prefix l-).
lvorzoj aor. lvoriova to peel. Based on lvorz~ lvorx peel, skin, derived from lvore. lvozh g f, pl. lvozhga hard shell, peel, skin. Other variants are lvezhg, lvexhg, levoxhg. Derivative in -k or -shk of lvorx. 0 MEYER Wb. 476 (borrowed from Slav *luska ~ * luska peel, shell); ABEJ St. I 321 (derived directly from lvor). li ~ l m, pl. linj flax, linen. Borrowed from Lat linum id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 36; MEYER Wb. 244-245). 0 CAMARDA II 161 (com pares li with Gk Mvov id., Lat linum id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 21 1044, 1056; JOKL LKUBA 256; M a n n Language XXVI 384 (same as C a m a r d a ); M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 17; H a a r m a n n 133; J a n s o n Unt. 53. lic f, pl. lica flax tow. A metaphoric usage of Slav *lice face as

face side or upper part, cf. such meanings as Bulg lice upper part or SCr lice id. lidh aor. lidha to bind, to tie. From PAlb *ldza etymologically close to Lat ligare id. ( C a m a r d a I 42; M e y e r Wb. 2 4 5 , Alb. St. Ill 17). 0 BARIC ARSt 4 3 -4 4 (to Lat volv to ro ll1 JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I ); 89; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 173 (agrees with M e y e r ); C im o c h o w s k i

L IFQ E R

LIJE

227

LP II 230; E r n o u t -M e ill e t 358; M a n n Language XXVI 384; P is a n i Saggi 129; JUCQUOIS Le Muse'on LXXVIII 448; H a m p 1F LXVI 53; a b e j St. VII 254; H u l d 86-87; D e m ir a j AE 242-243. lifqer m , p l. lifqere waterfall. Another form is lifqar. Borrowed from Rom *lav cr um < Lat lavcrum bath. The vowel of the first sylla ble results from the development of the unstressed -- to 0 XHUVANI KLetr 1/5 9 (from Lat liquor liquid); a b e j St. I 321-322 (related to lvare); OREL Orpheus VI 67. lig a d j. bad, ill. Reflects PAlb *liga while lig illness goes back to PAlb *ligd. Further connected with Gk Myo small, few, Axny destruction, death, Lith lig illness, Latv liga id. (CAMARDA I 66 on Aop/oq; MEYER Wb. 2 4 5 , Alb. St. Ill 7). The related adjective ligsht ailing is identical with Lith ligustas ill (DESNICKAJA Sravn. 2 0 3 ). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 6 0 -6 1 ; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 173 (follows MEYER); L a p i a n a St. Varia 45; M a n n Language XXVI 385; PISANI Saggi 127; FRAENKEL 370; FRISK II 376; CHANTRAINE 645; H a m p 4/W L II (XIII) 190; POKORNY I 667; a b e j St. VII 199; H u l d 87; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 149; RASMUSSEN Morph. 164; DEMIRAJ AE 2 43. ligj m, pl ligje law . Other morphological variants of sg. are ligje and ligj. The word is borrowed from Lat lege(m) id. (CAMARDA II 69; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 35; M e y e r Wb. 2 4 5 ). Note Alb -i- < Lat -- (explained by the Sicilian dialectal mediation in MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044). 0 JOKL LKUBA 4 3 (ligj vs. zakon), WuS XII 83; S ir o k o v ZEL X X IV / 1 15 (related to Lith lygs equal, OPrus lgan court); T o p o r o v SBJa tnokult. 25 (follows SlROKOV); ABEJ St. VII 266; H a a r m a n n 133; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 6 1 -3 6 2 ; L a n d i Lat. 5 3 , 85. ligje pl, m ou rn in g, d ir g e . H isto r ica lly id en tical w ith ligj. 0 M e y e r Wb. 245 (from R om *elegium in stead o f Lat elogium) MEYER-LBKE , Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044. lij f, pl. lija smallpox. Borrowed from Slav *lixo evil. 0 MANN Language XXVI 384 (to Lat lira furrow ).

228

LIK

L IN G

I.TNGF,

LLSM

229

lik m lev el. Borrowed from Slav *li!cb face, surface, cf. Bulg lik, SC r lik ( a b e j St. I 322). 0 S v a n e 126. likardh f chickenpox. Probably, from *lkurdh, a suffixal deriv ative of lkur. As to the unexpected -a- in likardh it could be explained by the analogy with the dialectal likar doctor of Serbo-Croatian origin. 0 ABEJ St. IV 369 (to R uss k o r chickenpox); RUSAKOV U s 1980 173.

'to run (unattached). For forms with a nasal infix cf. Lith lingoti to sw ing. 0 M e y e r Wb. 246 ( ling trotting from Turk link trot); F eist Goth. 319-320; F r a e n k e l 330-331; M a y r h o fe r III 72; P o k o r n y I 667.
lin g f, pi. Unga small bell. From PAlb *ling etymologically identi

cal with Lith fnge flexible pole; bend, Latv liga loop. 0 F r a e n k e l 331; P o k o r n y I 676; a b e j St. I 322 (onomatopoeia). linj f, pl. Unja linen shirt; linen. Borrowed from Lat llneum linen garment (M e y e r Wb. 245). The homonymie linj line either goes back to Lat linea thread, line or to its continuations in Romance. 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1044; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 26; H a a r m a n n 133.
lip f, pl. lipa lime-tree. Borrowed from Slav *lipa id., cf. South Slavic

likogjone pi. sacrum, loins, lumbar regions. An adaptation of the unat tested Slavic compound *ldvo-gom, place from where hips begin, based on *ldva hip, kidney, loin. 0 MEYER Wb. 245 (to Gk KO'/cvr) part between the pudenda and the anus); ABEJ St. VII 195. likoq m animal with one testicle. A prfixai derivative of koqe one
of the meanings of which is testicles. liktyr f rope for binding a bundle o f wood; band, bandage. Another variant is lyktyr. Borrowed from Lat ligatura band, bunch (MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 17). 0 HAARMANN 133; ABEJ St. I 327-328. lil m, pl. lila lily. Borrowed from Lat lllium id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 35).

continuants: Bulg lipa, SCr lipa (ABEJ St. I 322). 0 SVANE 126.
liq m woof, w eft. A singularized plural o f *lik going back to PAlb

*lika. A nominal deverbative o f IE *leik to leave, to remain: Skt rinkti to leave, Lat linqu id., O H G llhan and the like. 0 MAYRHOFER
III 59; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 808-810; P o k o r n y I 669-670; O rel Orpheus VI 67.
liroj aor. lirova to free. Borrowed from Lat liberare id. (MEYER Wb. 5, fle x ib le ai IC IU C U T atv l i l c id 6 M R V R BiiihuflfeA ariha lim f, pl. lima file . Borrowed from Lat lima id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 35; MEYER Wb. 246). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1044; M i h e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 23; a b e j St. VII 28 1 ; H a a r m a n n 133. lin d aor. linda to bear, to beget; to be born. A nasal present of lej (O r e l IF XCIII 1 1 2 -1 1 3 ). 0 P e d e r s e n Alb. Texte 12; Jo k l Studien 63; S c h m id t KZ LVII 3 3 -3 5 ; P is a n i Saggi 120; a b e j St. VII 2 0 5 , 2 1 7 ; D e m ir a j AE 2 4 3 -2 4 4 . lin g m hurry, haste. From PAlb *linga, a substantivized nasal present

d, lurttier, to netas o ig ,

,-r,,. H ! b b w b c t i w . * . . . i . . w .. MlHESCll RfcSEE [ V / l - 2 23; HAAKMANN 133. lis m, pl. Usa oak, high tree. A borrowing from Slav *les7, wood, forest, tree (M E Y E R Wb. 247). The Slavic dialect from which the word was borrowed must have had a narrow *e > Alb i, i.e. it may be iden tified as ikavski Serbo-Croatian (J o k l LKUBA 177). 0 B a r i c ARSt 48 (to Gk a^ao holy grove1), AArbSt 1/1-2 205-206; H U LD 87 (compares lis with leude and lnd as a parallel o f vise ~ vend).
lis f, pl. lisa woof, weft. Goes back to PAlb * lit s continuing *leik ia and related to liq. 0 ABEJ St. I 322 (borrowed from Bulg lesa fishing-line, rope, plaiting'); OREL Orpheus VI 67. lis m f, pl. Usma slate, fr a g ile earth, ston y fie ld , c la y . F rom P A lb

lil f, pl. / U n . Limali irnn ria Inon-rinp. link. From PAlb *U'il_____

related to Skt rjate to spring, Goth laikan to jump, Lith Idigyti

230

I.O C

LO PA T

* litsim. A derivative of liq, lise. The original meaning of the word might be remaining (earth), rem ainders.
lo c m dear, darling. As demonstrated by the derivative lok pupil

(of the eye), also used metaphorically as a synonym of loc, the orig inal meaning of the latter must have been pupil. It is, therefore, a continuation of PAlb *latja, derivationally connected with lot. Another derivative of toc is loke dear (addressed to mother).
lod roj aor. lodrova to spring, to dance, to play. Derived from lodr

game, play based on loz (SPITZER MRIW I 326). 0 TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 175. lodh aor. lodha to tire, to w eary. From PAlb *lada related to Goth letan to let, Gk i i S e v Komv, k e k l i i i Kvai (Hes.) and the like (MEYER Wb. 242, Alb. St. Ill 28). 0 CAMARDA I 124 (to Gk toii m altreat ment); ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 250; M a n n Language XXVIII 32, 36; PISANI Saggi 130; P o r z i g Gliederung 104; F r is k II 114; K l u g e 424; F e i s t Goth. 329; POKORNY I 666; HULD 143; B e e k e s IF XCI11 36; RAS MUSSEN Morph. 54; DEMIRAJ AE 244-245.
lo g m, pl. logje meadow. Borrowed from Slav *logb ravine, low place (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 7 5 , 187). Note that in these meanings the

word is not attested in South Slavic where it usually stands for lying or den. 0 SVANE 167.
lo g o r i f, pi. logori wailing, mourning, dirge. Assimilated from *legori.

Borrowed from Lat allegoria allegory. 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 4 5 (to ligje)', KRISTOFORIDHI 211 (related to Gk xiyo used to denote dirge); J o k l WuS XII 88 (from NGk pupo-oyco to m ourn); ABEJ St. I 3 2 2 (iden tical with llogaris to count, of Modern Greek origin), IV 78.
lojc adj. unstable. Literally, playful. Derived from loj play < *lo

related to loz.
lop ate f, pl. lopata shovel, oar. Borrowed from Slav *lopata id., cf. South Slavic continuants: OCS lopata, Bulg lopata, SCr lopata (M lK LOSICH Slav. Elemente 25; MEYER Wb. 245). The derivative lopatz

tadpole has derived its unusual meaning from the South Slavic usage in which Bulg lopata and SCr lopata may stand for unpro-

LO PF,

LOZ

231

portionately large parts of the body. 0 T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 176; S eli SCev Slav, naselenie 169, 303; POLK ZfBalk I 81 (from SCr lopata)', H a m p LB XIV/2 12; a b e j St. VII 254; S v a n e 76. lop f, pl. lope cow. Continues PAlb *leip related to Latv lups cattle ( E n d z e l i n KZ XLIV 6 2 ). 0 S t i e r KZ XI 206; M e y e r Wb. 2 4 8 (par allels with Alpine words for cow); PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. II 22 (to Celt *ldpego- calf: Or leg, Bret leue); JOKL IF XLIII 5 7 , Sprache IX 149; MlKKOLA BKIS XXI 2 1 9 -2 2 0 (to ON lamb lamb); PETERSSON Heter. 22; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 175-176, Stratificazione 138; POKORNY I 654; a b e j Ciotta XXV 51; H am p RomPh XII 153; S c h r i j v e r BC
309; D e m ir a j A E 24 5 .

loqe f, pl. loqe penis; testicles. A singularized plural going back to a paradigm sg. *lok ~ pl. loqe. From PAlb *luka closely related to Lith liauk gland further based on IE *leuk- to shine; shining, white (ABEJ St. I 3 2 2 -3 2 3 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 4 8 (compares with SCr lokanja belly, Bulg Gypsy lokatsi penis); PEDERSEN St. Balt. IV 152 (on Lith liauk); T a g l i a v i n i Stratificazione 93; F r a e n k e l 3 6 1 -3 6 2 ; POKORNY I 6 8 7 -6 9 0 ; OREL Linguistica XXIV 4 2 7 . lorz f parrot. Used in a phrase fla s si lorza to chat like a parrot. A suffixal diminutive of an unattested *lori parrot lori, one of the Lorinae. losh
adj.

tearful. Continues *lot-sh, derived from lot.

lot m, pl. lot tear. From PAlb *la(i)ta, an adjective in *-to- based on IE *li- to pour, to flow (BARIC AArbSt I 1 4 8 -1 5 0 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 2 4 9 (from Lat fltus weeping, wailing); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 176 (agrees w ith B a r ic ) ; P o k o r n y I 6 6 4 -6 6 5 ; a b e j St. VII 25 8 . loz aor. lojta to move, to shake, to play. From PAlb *ldja, a denom inative verb based on . T h e latter is etymologically identical with Slav *lad-b order, peace from which a similar verb *laditi to make order, to make peace is derived. 0 CAMARDA I 50 (related to luaj); MEYER Wb. 248 (related to Lith palo'da lack of restraint, licentiousness and separated from luaj); PEDERSEN Alb. Texte 152 (connects loz with luaj); J o k l Studien 75, LKUBA 224; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 177; ABEJ St. I 323-324 (to OIr luaid to move); TRUBACEV SSJa XIV 9-12.

232

LOZ E

LUCE

LU FT

LUKR

233

loze f, pl. loze tendril (of a plant). A singularized plural of a less wide spread loz id. Borrowed from Slav *loza vine, tendril, cf. South Slavic continuants: OCS loza, Bulg loza, SCr loza (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 164). 0 SVANE 118.

swamp, marsh; podzol (a kind of soil)); KORTLANDT SSGL XXIII 174 (against OREL). luft f, pl. Iufta, luftra ~ luftna fight, w ar. Borrowed from Lat lucta wrestling > Rum lupt fight (CAMARDA I 65; MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 37; MEYER Wb. 250). Note the East Romance type of the devel opment of -ct- in this word. The verb lftoj, luftoj to fight corre sponds to Lat luctri id. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1046, 1049, 1054; PUCARIU EWR 86; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 17; TAGLIAVINI Origini 145, 366; a b e j St. VII 230, 267; Di G io v in e Gruppo -ct 5556; H u l d 86; H a a r m a n n 133; L a n d i Lat. 22-123, 135. lug m, pi. lugj, lugje trough, water-trough, long gutter, pipe. Related to lug spoon with which it continues PAlb *luga ~ *lug etymo logically connected with Slav *li,ga spoon, blade, *li>zica id. (JOKL LKUBA 143-145. Reallex. Vorgesch. I 93). Both Albanian and Slavic forms are based on IE *leugh- to break, cf. Skt rujdti to break. Note lugat oar derived from lug under the structural influence of lopat and lukth stomach based on lug (MEYER Wb. 250). 0 M lK LOSICH Slav. Elemente 250 (lug borrowed from Slavic); MEYER IF II 368-369, Wb. 250 (lug treated as a Turkish loan, from oluk, uluk channel; for lug follows MlKLOSICH); PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 101; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 177; M a n n Language XVII 14; M a y r h o f e r III 64; P o k o r n y I 686; H a m p SCL XXVII/2 183; a b e j * . VII 201, apud D e m ir a j (to OE long vessel); T r u b a c e v SSJa XVI 257-260; D e m ir a j AE 245-246. lugat m, pl. luget, lugetr bogey, vam pire. Another variant is luvgat. Borrowed from an early Romance compound the first element of which was, undoubtedly, Lat lupus wolf (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 37;

Iter m a lta r . B o rro w e d fro m L at altrium id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele

mente 2). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 1 1 1040, 1043; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 12; a b e j St. VII 280; HAARMAN 110: LANDI Lat. 27, 38, 115.

luaj ~ luej aor. lojta ~ luej ta to move, to shake, to play. From PAlb
*ladnja, a denominative verb closely connected with loz (CAMARDA I 50). 0 MEYER Wb. 248 (borrowed from Lat ladere to play); S c h u c h a r d t KZ X X 250; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 23; a b e j St. VII 227; H a a r m a n n 133.

luan ~ lu m. pl. luaj ~ luanj, luan iio n . Borrowed from Lat lenem
id. ( S t i e r KZ XI 141-142; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 35; M e y e r Wb. 249). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046; JOKL LKUBA 89, IF L 49-52 (from Slav *lbVb id.); M a n n Language XXVI 384 (related to Gk wv id.); a b e j St. I 324 (follows M e y e r ) .

lubenic f, pl. lubenica water-melon. Borrowed from Slav *lubenica id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg lubenica, SCr lubenica (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 25; MEYER Wb. 249). 0 S e liS C e v Slav, naselenie 162, 304; S v a n e 106. lubi f, pl. lubi ogress, dragon-woman with seven heads. Another variant

is luvgi. Note also luvgji voracity, greed representing a metaphoric f 'bis word. It seems DrobaW based on luvgat, see lugat. 0 JOKL LKUBA 12-1A (to Slav */ 'ubiti to love).
e r to r m s a r bjuce, juci a n a Wb. 251). 0 C a m a r d a XOSICH Rom. Elemente 37 Gr. Grundri 2 I 1050; ) llucc0; MlHESCl RESEE I I I / 1-2 44 (to L ith judra
ter

pecctus false w o lf. 0 POLK EBTch V 3 4 - 2

iu te i , p i . C iu c i,

* luxati to strike, cf. in South Slavic - Bulg Vuxam to strike at a short stick while playing chelik.
lukr f. sheep. Borrowed from Lat lucrum gain, profit, wealth (JOKL LKUBA 257-259). 0 MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 28; ABEJ St. I 324 (agrees with Jo k l ); H a a r m a n n 133; L a n d i Lat. 118.

m ire . Im p o rta n t paral

juzi. B o rro w ed fro m Lat lutea m u d d y (M e I 88 (co n n ected w ith L at Iut um m u d ); Mil (b o rro w e d fro m lutum); MEYER-LBKE F r a e n k e l 198-199; K r is t o f o r id h i 143 (t IV/1-2 31; H a a r m a n n 133; O r e l FLH V

234

LULL - LUNDR iu n g e f, pi. lunga 'swelling, tumor . hrom F A lb ' lunk, a derivative

LUNG

LUSP

235

auree, p robably, from Copt ou rce is p ostu lated for Gk

50 (from Lat Ilham w ith i

q u estio n s M e y e r s ex p la -

00-101; C a m a j Alb. Worth.

ULD 87-88.

of IE *leu-k- to bend with a nasal infix, similar to that of OPrus lunkis angle, Lith lukanas supple, Latv lunks id. 0 MEYER Wb. 252 (to bul, bulung); BUGA RR I 369; JOKL Studien 53 (to Skt ro'gapain, illness); FRAENKEL 390; POKORNY I 681-682; a b e j BUShT XV /4 76-77 (follows M e y e r ), apud D e m ir a j (Lat volv to ro ll); D e m ir a j AE 248 (to lng).
lu p esh m glutton. Derivative of Ilup (P e d e r s e n Alb. Texte 153). 0 ABEJ St. I 326 (from a non-existent Bulg lupez thief). lu qerb ull f, pl. luqerbulla werewolf. Other variants are ruqerbull, riqe-

ancient Balkan loanword from an oriental s hr ri, Mli lily < Eg hrr.t id. The same ; evptov id., Lat llium id. 0 M e y e r Wb. 1 > u after /-); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 178 i nation); M a n n Language XVII 16; F risk II 109 (prefix /-); ABEJ St. VII 203, 254; F

ro m PAlb *lubna, an adjec)ve, to w ish (JOKL Studien icu lar G oth liufs d e a r . 0 a b e j St. I 325 (to lus);

)ther fo rm is lmak. A su f-

bull. Borrowed from Rom * lupus cervulus, cf. a more usual Romance * lupus cervarias as in Fr loup-cervier id. (L a PIANA Prefisso 21). 0 ABEJ St. I 326 (a prfixai derivative of qelb).
lu q er f lamp, lantern. Borrowed from Lat lucerna id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 37; MEYER Wb. 250, Alb. St. IV 80). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. G rundri2 1 1049; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 23; HAARMANN 133; ABEJ St. I 326 (adduces Old Albanian data); L a n d i Lat. 89, 112-114. luroj a o r. lurova to howl, to wail. A phono-morphological variant of

lum adj. blessed, happy, lucky, fortunate. I tive in *-no- derived from IE *leubh- to 1 52-53, Reallex. Vorgesch. I 86), cf. in par F e ist Goth. 333; P o k o r n y I 683-684; D em ir a j AE 247-248.
lu m ak m , p l. bud, shoot; lichen, m oss. An

itinuing P A lb *lubna. T he

*leubh- to p eel, to sk in , luba bark, b o a rd , O Prus . 0 M e y e r Wb. 251 (from C ARSt I 48 -5 0 (a p rfixai n k e l 388; a b e j St. I 325125-228; O r e l Orpheus VI

fixai derivative of an unattested *lum coi latter is an adjective in *-no- based on IE cf. Lith lub board (of a ceiling), Latv lubbo board, Slav *h,b-h forehead, skul Lat limcem snail), Alb. St. IV 94; BAR derivative of mak); POKORNY I 690; F r a i 326 (from lum); TRUBACEV SSJa XVI ; 67.

ta ety m o lo g ically identical d to IE *leu(a)- d ir t. 0 VltKLOSlCH Rom. Elemente YERWfr. 251 (follow s MlK) p o u r ); F r i s k II 144-145; ULD 88 (to IE *(s)leub- to

lurtoj a o r. lurtova to cajole, to flatter, to caress. A phonetic modifi cation of *lartoj, to laroj (ABEJ St. I 326-327). lu s a o r. luta to pray, to invoke, to beg. From PAlb *lugtja related to

lu m m, pl. lumenj r iv e r . F rom P A lb *lur, w ith Gk not d irt, and further relatt CAMARDA 1 38 (to Gk tamco to w a sh );

27 (b o rro w ed from L a t Urnen r iv e r ); Ml

LOSICH); JOKL Studien 51-52 (to IE ~*Iei- t be slick , w e t); DEMIRAJ AE 246-247. lu nd r f, pi. landra boat, b arge, fe r r y . B e cf. R um luntre (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemen Pu^CARiu EWR 86; M ih e sc u RESEE I \ L a n d i Lat. 116, 129. lundr f, pi. tundra o tte r . B o rro w ed fro n LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046).

rrowed from Rom *lunter, fe 36; M e y e r Wb. 251). 0 /1-2 17; H a a r m a n n 133;

Lith lgate to ask, to pray, Latv Ihdzu, lugt to ask, to invite, OHG lockOn to lure, to entice ( T r e im e r MR1WI 377-378), further related to IE *leugh- to lie, to cheat. 0 CAMARDA I 53 (to Gk iaaonou to beg, to pray); MEYER Wb. 251 (repeats CAMARDA s etymology), Alb. St. Ill 25; B a r i c ARSt 150-51 (to IE *leubh- to love, to wish); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 177; MANN Language XXVIII 31 (to Slav * lutiti to be fierce, to be violent); KLUGE 444; FRAENKEL 389; POKORNY I 686687; J o k l Die Sprache IX /2 150 (agrees with T r e im e r ) .
lu sp f, pl. luspa scale ( o f f is h ) . B o rro w e d fro m Slav *luspa scale,

POKORNY I 681 ; a b e j St. VII 227, 258; F

Rom *lunter id. (MEYER -

s h e ll, cf. in S outh S lavic: B ulg luspa, S C r ljuspa ( a b e j St. I 327). 0 S v a n e 119, 237.

236

LU SH

LYP

lush m, pl, lush berserk; carrion. Back-formation based on fem. lush

bitch; berserk woman. As far as the latter has a parallel form lute bitch, glutton, lush must be explained as resulting from *lut-sh based on an unattested *lut, borrowed from Slav *l'utb angry, wild, violent (in particular, of animals).
luzm f swarm (in particular, of bees). From *luazm ~ luezm, deriv ative of loz. 0 a b e j St. VII 195. lu zh i f flo o d . B ased on *luzh b o rro w e d fro m Slav *luza p o o l, cf. in South Slavic: OCS hi za, SCr luza (ABEJ St. I 327). 0 XHUVANI Shkndija III/4 5 (re la te d to lgat); SVANE 170. ly adv. in a mess, in a muddle, out of joint. Derived with an adver bial marker - from lyej.

lyej aor. leva, lyejta to smear, to oil. Since the original meaning seems to be to cover with oil, the expected Proto-Albanian form may be reconstructed as *elaiwanja, with -ye- resulting form the contraction of the inlaut cluster *-aiwa-. This is a denominative verb based on an unattested *elaiwa borrowed from G k eX ai(f)ov oil. Note lyre fat- derived from lyej. 0 C a m a r d a I 242 (to G k a t a n c o to oil); M e y e r Wb. 2 5 1-252 (borrowed from Lat lino to daub, to besm ear or related to IE *M - to flow, to pour); B a r ic ARSt I 50 (to IE *leipfat, thus repeating C a m a r d a s etymology); JOKL LKUBA 67; TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 177; ABEJ St. I 327 (to IE *lei- to flow, to pour).
ly ly v e r m, pi. lylyvere rainbow . A phonetic variant of y liber. ly m m, pl. lyme mud, alluvium. Borrowed from Gk d irt, cf. him. 0 JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 86 (to ler); ABEJ St. VII 225; ABEJ apud D e m ir a j (to lum); D e m ir a j AE 248-249.

lyp aor. lypa to beg, to ask, to seek, to need. In Tosk also lip. Despite an irregular development of the root vowel, continues PAlb *leipa related to Gk rcxojaou to be eager, to long for, Lith liepiu, liepti to order. 0 M e y e r Wb. 247 (to lipsern to miss, itself a Modern Greek loanword); B a r ic ARSt I 50-51 (to IE *leubh- to love, to wish); TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 179 (against M e y e r ); F r a e n k e l 367; F r is k II 127128.

LYR

LLAPUSH

237

ly r aor. lyra to make dirty. Derived from ler dirt.

lyrdhz f, pl. lyrdhza w art. Apparently, from *lyr-th-z, a deriva tive of lyre. Cf. yih. lyshtr f, pl. lyslttra flotsam, alluvium; crow d. Borrowed from Lat lustrum slough, bog, morass, puddle; house of ill-repute, debauch e ry . 0 a b e j St. I 328 (to lyej). lyth m, pl. lytha, lyth w a rt, c o r n . A d e riv a tiv e in -th o f lyej ( a b e j St. I 328).

LI llabi m, pl. Ilabi bogey, vampire; glutton. From *lubi, derivative of lubi. llac f. pl. 11ac ladder. Borrowed from an unattested Slav *lazbca related to *laziti to climb. 0 OREL Orpheus VI 67. llall f, pl. llalla wet-nurse; moth. An onomatopoeia. In its second meaning llall may be a caique of Slav *baba woman, grandmoth er; butterfly, moth. llap aor. llapa to lap up (of animals). From P A lb *lapa compared with Gk X.nTK> to gulp, to drink greedily, Lith lape'nti to swallow food (of pigs), Slav *lopati to eat u p ' (C a m a r d a 127; M e y e r Wb. 237). 0 F r a e n k e l 340; F r is k II 85; P o k o r n y I 651; O r e l Linguis tica XXTV 429. llap f, pi. llapa tongue, language. From PAlb *lapel connected with the verb llap. 0 MEYER Wb. 237; OREL Linguistica XXIV 429. llapush adj. long-eared. An early borrowing from an unattested Slav *lop(o)usL, id., cf. *lopouxr id. b llapush f, pl. llapusha broad-leafed cabbage, covering leaf of m aize. Borrowed from Slav *lopusb. derivative of *lopuxb burdock, broad-

238

L L A S K O N JE

LLOM

leafed plant, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg lopux, SCr lopuh. 0 S v a n e 112; OREL Orpheus VI 67. llaskonj f twig, shoot. A derivative in -onj of *lask borrowed from Slav *loz-bka, deminutive of *loza vine. Another form of *laske is attested as llashk shoot. llazur f agitation, noise, swarm . Borrowed, with dissimilation of liquids, from Slav *orzoi~b ravage, destruction, cf. SCr razoriti. llnjz f mud, silt. A derivative from PAlb *slinj related to Lith slinas saliva, mucus, slim e, Slav *slina saliva. FRAENKEL 826; VASMER III 672; O rel Orpheus VI 67. llr ~ llan f, pl. llr ~ llan, llra ~ llana fo rea rm , e l l . F rom P A lb *alena related to G k cvti e lb o w , Lat ulna, O H G elina and the lik e (MEYER Wb. 233). 0 MEYER Alb. St. Ill 76 (b o rro w ed from R om *ulnna)\ PEDERSEN KZ XXX111 44, Kelt. Gr. II 59; TAGLIAVINI Strat ificazione 93; MANN Language XXVIII 37; F r is k 1146-1147; WALDEH o f m a n n I I 812; Po k o r n y 1 307; H uld KZ XCIX 247 (from Gk cvri); H a m p AlON-L II 185-187; J a n s o n Unt. 30; O r el Z a lk XXIII 149; D e m ir a j AE 249-250. llo m mud, mire, sludge. Derived from lloh. 0 ABEJ St. I 328 (from Bulg locka mud). lloh f rain w ith sn o w , sn ow broth, d a m p n e ss. A n early b o rro w in g from Slav *lojb * anything liq u id (SLAWSKI V 259) > fat, lard; flooded area; crater, fu n n el (OREL FLH V III/1-2 46). 0 MEYER Wb. 233 (co m pares with S lav *loky p ool, pit); SvANE 173; KORTLANDT SSGL XXIII 174 (again st O r e l ). llokm f, pl. llokma lump, chunk. Another variant is llomk. Borrowed from Turk lokma id. (M e y e r Wb. 233). 0 a b e j St. I 328 (from Bulg dial, lomka id.). Horn m mud, sludge, sediment. Derived from lloh. 0 MEYER Wb. 233 (from the non-existent Slav *lonrh swamp); MANN Language XXVIII 36.

L L O M IS

M ACE

239

llomis aor. llomita to pound, to crush. Borrowed from Slav *lomiti id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg lom a, SC r torniti (DESNICKA JA Slav. zaim. 16). 0 S e liS C e v Slav, naselenie 188; S v a n e 91, 237. llomotis aor. llomotita to brawl, to chatter. Borrowed from Slav *lomotiti id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg lom ota, SCr lomotiti. llosk f, pl. kind of fish, roach. Borrowed from Slav *loska unat tested in South Slavic except for Slovene losk kind of insect, Ixodes ricinus. llosh m, pl. lloshe nest, den. Borrowed, with the unvoicing of the anlaut consonant, from Slav *loza ~ *lozb id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg loza, SCr loza, loz. lloz m, pl. lloze bolt, bar'. Another variant is loz. Derived from the verb loz. Illibate f sediment. A derivative from llurb as well as lluburdin id. lluk f, pl. lluka lime-tree. An early Slavic loanword, from *lyko bast and, in particular, lime-tree bast. 0 OREL Orpheus VI 67. lluk f, pl. lluka foul egg. From PAlb *luk related to ler and derived from IE *leu(a)- dirt. 0 POKORNY I 681. llup aor. llupa to gulp down, to swallow. Continues P A lb *lupa ety mologically connected with Skt lumpti to break, to injure, Lith liipti to peel, Latv lupt to peel; to eat, Slav *lupiti to peel (hesitantly - M e y e r Wb. 233). 0 F r a e n k e l 391-392; P o k o r n y I 690-691; M a y r h o f e r III 108-109; T r u b a c e v SSJa XVI 183-184. llurb f sediment, mud. Continues PAlb *lur(i)ba derived from */r-a, a form related to ler.

M
mac f, pl. maca cat. Borrowed from Slav *maca id., cf. South

240

M ACOLLE

MAGAR

Slavic forms: Bulg maca, SCr maca (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 25; M e y e r Wb. 2 6 3 ). Derived from mace is mache cat; bush (on wheel). 0 S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 166; S v a n e 138. macoll f, pl. macolla m allet. Dissimilated from *malolle, borrowed from Lat malleolus id. macuk f shepherds staff. A lexicalized phonetic variant of matuk. ma f, pl. maa hard soil. Borrowed from Slav *maca swamp, marsh4 (Czech maca) unattested in South Slavic. madh adj. b ig , la r g e . F rom P A lb *madza rela ted to H itt mekkis id., Skt mahnt- great, la r g e , G k |i iy a id ., Lat magnus id. and the lik e (B op p 4 8 9 ,4 9 1 ; G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 23; C a m a r d a 1 6; M e y e r Wb. 252).
The irregular vocalism m ay be explained by an unusual reduction (MANN

Language XXVI 3 8 5 , XVII 17); in any ca se, it is rem in isce n t o f -ain Lat magnus and OIr maige id. R um mare id. se em s to h ave b een b o rro w ed fro m dial. A lb mall w ith -II- < -dh-. 0 MEYER Alb. St. Ill 18, 6 3 , 8 1 , Gr. Gr. 277; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 535; JOKL IF XLIV 57; PUCARIU EWR -88-89; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 180-181; M akn Lan guage XVII 17; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 379; F r isk II 189-190; C im o c h o w s k t LP II 230; M a y r h o f e r II 6 0 9 -6 1 0 ; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 10-12; POKORNY I 708; P o g h i r c Ist. limb. rom. II 344; ROSETTI ILR I 279; JUCQUOIS Le Museon LXXVIII 448; HULD 8 8 -8 9 ; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 146; D E M IR A J StF XXVI/3, 9 5 -9 6 (reco n stru cts *magios), AE 2 5 0 251.

magar m, pi. magare d o n k e y . A nother variant is magjar. A s it is clear from marga id ., the o rig in a l fo rm o f magar w as *margar, w ith the
d issim ilation o f sonorants. B oth w ord s are d eriv a tiv es o f an unattested

*marg. T h e latter appears to b e a b o rro w in g from Gmc *marxj, cf. OHG mar(i)ha m a re, mar(a)h h o r s e , ON merr m a re and the lik e. T he form magar w as b orrow ed to other Balkan languages. 0 CAMARDA II 73 (from gomar); M e y e r Wb. 2 53 (rep eats C a m a r d a s e ty m o lo gy); B a r ic ARSt 5 4 (p refix ma- + krric); KLUGE 4 5 4 ; lL lNSKIJtfoc/a ree VII 9 -1 0 (to IE *mek- ~ *meg- to b e llo w ); SKOK AArbSt IV 124132; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 345; Z a l i z n AK timologija 1964 180; KLINGENSCHMITT Verbum 218; a b e j St. I 3 2 9 (p r fix a i d eriv a tiv e o f O ld A lb gare s h e -a ss), Etim. 14-15.

M A I IA J R

M A JM

241

m ahajr f fallow'. A compound mah ajr "feeds the air, cf. for the

semantic motivation Russ pole pod parom fallow = field under the vapor. 0 Jo k l Gioita XXI 121-124 (from Rom *majrium, cf. Ital maggiatico id.); M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 31 ; a b e j St. I 329 (agrees with Jo k l ); H a a r m a n n 134.
m ahnis aor. mahnita to astound, to stu p e fy . A nother variant is manis. B o rro w ed from S lav * maniti to lu re, to ch a rm , w ith -h- in flu en ced by *maxati to w a v e . 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 5 4 (from *maxati). 0 S v a n e 2 50. m aj ~ m j aor. majta to feed, to fatten. Another morphological

variant is mah id. From PAlb *mazdnja, a deverbative based on IE *mazd- feeding: OHG mast, Skt me'das- fat, m arrow ( D e m iraj AE 251-252). 0 C a m a r d a I 37 (to TE *megh- big); M e y e r Wb. 259 (to Lat mand to chew), Alb. St. Ill 28, 63; JOKL Studien 54, LKUBA 183 (to Skt mddati to boil); KLUGE 465; MAYRHOFER II 683-684; P o k o r n y I 694.
maj m May. Borrowed from Lat Mjus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 38; M e y e r Wb. 255). 0 H a a r m a n n 134. maj m, pl. maja hammer. Borrowed from Lat malleus id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 38; MEYER Wb. 255). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 536 (uncer tain of Latin origins of the word); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 21 1050 (from Ital maglio id.); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 180; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 17; a b e j St. I 330; H a a r m a n n 134. m ajere f terraced land. Derived from maj. 0 ABEJ St. 1 3 2 9 (from

Rom *majdrium fallow reconstructed by JOKL for mahajr).

m aj f, pl. maja tip, top, point, peak, summit. Another form is male.

From PAlb *mal, a feminine form of mal (M e y e r Wb. 2 5 5 ). Derived from maj is majos to fill to the brim . 0 CAMARDA II 6 9 -7 0 (from IE *megh- big); MEYER Alb. St. Ill 63 (to Lat mns mountain); JOKL LKUBA 1 62-163 (from *moli): P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 542; T a g l i a v in i Dalmazia 8 8 -1 8 9 ; HULD 89; DEMIRAJ AE 2 5 2 -2 5 3 .
m ajm adj. fat. Derived from maj to feed, to fatten (C A M A R D A I

242

M A JT

M JT

M AKTH

M KTH

37; M e y e r Wb. 259). 0 G r ie n b er g e r Got. 156-157 (to Goth mats food ', Skt mdati to b o il, M ir mat p ig ).

majt ~ mjt adj. left. Borrowed from Rom *manctus, based on Lat mancus maimed, infirm , cf. also Ital manca left hand (MEYER Wb. 273). Cf. mngjr. 0 ABEJ St. VII 203. makar adv. at least. The word is also used as an interjection. Based on M G k p a ic p i < p a ic p to v , neut. blessed (F il ip o v a -B a j r o v a Gr. zaemki 122). The same word is attested in other Balkan languages. 0 MlKLOSICH EWb 181 (from Turk meyer but, however, only < Pers meger); MEYER Wb. 255 (follows MlKLOSICH ); SKOK II 359 (from NPers m not and gr < Iran *hakaram unless, maybe). mak f, pl. maka glue, scum, skin (on the milk or other liquids). Goes back to P A lb *makd related to Lith makenti to walk through a swamp, Slav *mokrr w et, *moknti to become wet (M e y e r Wb. b 2 5 5 ). 0 P o k o r n y I 698; F r a e n k e l 3 9 9 -3 4 0 ; T r u b a e v SSJa XIX 7 0 -7 1 ; D e m ir a j AE 2 5 3 -2 5 4 . makrr m stagnant g re en on p o n d s. A d eriv a tiv e o f make (D e m ir a j AE 254) reflecting PAlb *makra, an exact correspondence o f Slav *mokrh w e t . F rom *makra other fo rm s are d eriv ed : makrohem to get covered with a film (o f liq u id s) and makros stagnant green on p on d s. 0 OREL Orpheus V I 67. makth ~ mkth m kind of clover. A parallel form is mokth. Derived from mak opium poppy. The latter is borrowed from Slav *makT, poppy. 0 O r e l Orpheus VI 67. makth ~ mkth m place where the cattle gives birth to their young. Based on an unattested *mak ~ mak derived from maj. 0 T a g l ia v i n i Stratificazione 138. makth ~ makth m bogey, nightmare. Other variants are mangth, mankth. A secondary formation based on ankth with an expressive prefix m-. 0 D e m ir a j AE 25 4 . makth ~ m kth m le v e r e t . D e r iv e d from mang. 0 JOKL IF XLIII 57 6 0 (related to G oth magus y o u th and co n tin u in g IE *maghu-)\ BARIC

M A KUSH

M A L L N G JF J

243

ARSt. 16 -17; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 138 (agrees with JOKL); D emiraj AE 254. makush m, pl. makush ostrich. Derived from makut. makut adj. greedy, gluttonous. Suffixal form in -ut based on an unat tested *mak ~ mk derived from maj. Cf. also makth. 0 a b e j St. VII 195. mal m, pl. male mountain. From PAlb *mala identical with Lith mala land, Latv mala bank, shore (JOKL LKUBA 162 f., 320, Reallex. Vorgesch. I 87); cf. also *mal- reflected in the ancient Balkan toponymy: Illyr Maluntum, Dac Dacia Maluensis vs. Dacia Ripensis. Note an archaic derivative in PAlb *malj > maj summit, peak (MEYER Wb. 273, Alb. St. Ill 63, 78; OREL FLH V III/1-2 39). From Proto-Albanian *mala was borrowed into Rum mal bank. 0 G tl f e r d in g Otn. 23 (to Skt mar- mountain); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 543; JOKL ZONF X 198200; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 181, Origini 149; KRAHE Balkan-ill. 5355; K r e t sc h m e r Ciotta XIV 90; M h l e n b a c h - E n d z e l in II 556; M a y e r II 73-74; La P ia n a Studi I 112 (to Skt mrdhn- top, summit, O E molda forehead); M a n n Language XXVI 386-387, XXVIII 36 (to rare Ir mol heap); PISANI Saggi 126; FRAENKEL 400-401; POKORNY I 722; P o g h ir c 1st. limb. rom. II 331; R o se t t i ILR I 278; H u l d 89 (follows La P i a n a ); D em iraj AE 254-256. malcoj aor. malcova to inflame, to make sore. Borrowed from Rom *malitire, cf. Lat malitia badness, spite (MEYER Wb. 256). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 23; ABEJ St. I 330 (euphemistic use of mlcoj); H a a r m a n n 134. mall m h o m e sick n ess, lo n g in g , a ffe c tio n . B o r ro w e d from Lat malum e v il, m isfo r tu n e (M e y e r Wb. 256). 0 MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 23; a b e j St. VII 255; H a a r m a n n 134; L a n d i Lat. 142. malles f, pi. mallesa pasture, meadow. A variant of mballes, see mballoj. mallngjej aor. mallngjeva to touch, to move, to stir. Used in the figurative sense only. Borrowed from Lat malum angere to cause pain, instead of angere proper (MEYER Wb. 256). 0 a b e j St. VII 233.

244

M A L I.K O J

M ARAJ

m allkoj aor. mallkova to curse, to excommunicate. Another form is malkoj. Borrowed from Lat maledcere id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 38; M e y e r Wb. 256). 0 C a m a r d a I 105 (to Gk pa,ocic soft, gentle); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1047, 1050; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 23; a b e j St. VII 253; H a a r m a n n 134. m allth m pad under the claw (of animals). Based on an unattested

*mall continuing P A lb *maldwa and related to Lat mollis < *molditis soft, Skt mrd- id. and the like. 0 POKORNY 1 7 1 8 ; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 1 03-104; M a y r h o f e r II 676; O r e l Orpheus VI 67.
m a m ic f, pl. mamica wet-nurse, m idwife. Borrowed from Slav

*mamica m other, cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg mamica, SCr mamica (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 25). 0 SVANE 190.
m am u z m, pl. mamuza, mamuze, mamuz spur. A suffixal derivative

of mamis to allure, to embroil, to spur borrowed from Slav *marniti. id., cf. Bulg mam'a, SCr marniti.
m an m, pl. mana, mane m ulberry. Other variants are (T) mn, (G)

mand. From PAlb *manta. The same word is attested in Dac ^xavxeia blackberry, Diosc. 4.37, mantla, App. Herb. 87 ( P o n A'Z XIV; M eyer Wb. 257). 0 W e ig a n d BA II 213, III 236; BERTOLDI Ciotta XXI 258260 (Dac pavieicc to Gk pxo blackberry); JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 88; M a n n Language XXVIII 32; P is a n i Saggi 124; a b e j St. I 330331 (quotes mani straw berry of the Alpine Romance).
m an d ile f, pi. mandile kerchief. Borrowed from Lat maritile towl, napkin (M e y e r Wb. 258). m ang m small (of animals); urchin. Borrowed from Lat mancus maimed,

infirm . The adjective mangt id. with a recently added suffix -t and the adverb mangut less, missing, short go back to the same source. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 38 (mangut from Ital manco maimed); M a n n HAED 262 (metaphorical usage of mang flax-breaker, see mng)-, T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 182; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 17; ABEJ St. I 331 (to IE *men- little); LANDI Lat. 48.
m araj m fennel. Other variants are mraj and maraq. Borrowed from Rom *marathrium, derivative of Lat marathrum fennel (M e y e r

M ARAUZHG

M ARTE

245

Wb. 259) or, as reflected by maraq, from *marathricum. The inter mediate form *mararja was borrowed to R um murar. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 39 (from Lat marathum or G k ppotGov); MlHESCU RESEE IV/3-4 350 (from Gk *papa0piov); R o se t t i ILR I 279; a b e j St. VII 280; H u l d KZ XCIX 247.
m arau zh g f, pl. marauzhga horse-fly. Borrowed from an unattest ed Bulg *maravuska, deminutive of dialectal marave ant (DESNICK AJA Slav. zaim. 13). 0 OREL Orpheus V I 68. m ardh f chill, frost, ice. Goes back to PAlb *mardz etymologi cally identical with Slav *morzi, frost (MEYER Wb. 260, Alb. St. Ill 17, 63, 72). Both forms continue IE *mergh- to rot, to soak. The verbs mardh to chill, to freeze and mrdhij id. are deverbatives. 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 535, Kelt. Gr. I 105; LA PIANA Studi 141; MANN Language XVII 18; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 231; PISANI Saggi 124; POKORNY I 739; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 147; T r u b a c e v SSJa XX 1014; DEMIRAJ AE 256. m are f, pl. mare bearberry, strawberry-tree. Borrowed from Lat marum

cat-thyme, kind of sage.

m aren f, pl. marena marsh rosem ary. Borrowed from Slav *marena

plant Rubia tinctorum attested in West and East Slavic.

m arga m, pl. marga ass, donkey. A derivative of *marge, see magar.

0 K o n it z a Albania VIII/Ser. 9 52 (from Rom *marctum ~ *merctum m arket). (G) m argjn uer m ledge of a rock serving as a cover. A suffixal derivative of *margjen borrowed from Lat marginem edge, brink (ABEJ St. I 332).
m arm ur m m arble. Borowed from Lat marmurem id. (M e y e r LU b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1049). 0 ABEJ St. I 332. m ars m M arch. Borrowed from Lat Martins id. ( M e y e r Wb. 261). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 17; a b e j St. VII 215; H a a r m a n n 135. m art f, pl. marta Tuesday. Borrowed from Lat Martis (dies) (day

246

M ARTES

- MAS

of) M ars, T u e sd a y (MEYER Wb. 261). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 40 (from Ital marte id.); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 183 (supports MEYER); M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 17.

martes

f, pl.

martesa m arriage. Borrowed from Rom *maritti id.

( P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 3 0 8 ). 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 23 (to Lith marti

sister-in-law); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 183.

martoj aor. martora

to m arry. B o rro w ed from Lat maritare id. (M lK

LOSICH Rom. Elemente 39; M e y e r Wb. 261). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund

ri 2 I 1047, 1050; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 308; JOKL LKUBA 13-15

(to IE *meri yo u n g w o m a n ); SKOK AArbSt. I 2 1 0 (d eriv ed from IE

*mer y o u n g w o m a n ); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 183 (q u estio n s JOKLs ety m o lo g y ); ABEJ St. VII 266; HAARMANN 135; DEMIRAJ AE 2 5 6 257.

mora to take, to grasp. From PAlb *marna, a deverbative based on the heteroclytic word for hand preserved in Gk (lpti, Lat manus ( N e is s e r BB XIX 1 2 1 -1 2 2 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 261 (to Skt mrsti to touch); P e d e r s e n BB XX 231 (to Gk ppirrco to grasp, to seize); JOKL Studien 5 3 -5 4 (agrees with N e is s e r ) ; L a PIANA Studi I 9 4 (to Gk neipo|ioa to divide); P o r z ig Gliederung 178; FRISK II 175;
aor.

marr

C h a n t r a i n e 667; W a ld e - H o f m a n n I I 34 -3 5 ; P o k o r n y 1 740; C im oCHOWSKI St. IE 43; H am p Laryngeals 140 (compares marr with Gk apv-oni to take and reconstructs *(s)med-Hern), Norw. JLing. XXIII 13-14, Sprache XXX 157; HULD 89-9 0 ; DEMIRAJ AE 2 5 7 -2 5 8 (to Skt pr-mrna, imper. to pack).

marre adj. mad, foolish, crazy. Literally, dim, m urky. See marrt.
0 G il f e r d in g Otn. 23 (to Skt milra- stupid); M a n n Language XXVIII 37 (to Hitt marsas). marrt murky, cloudy, dim. dull. A suffixal derivative of PAlb *marsa related to Slav *morx~b dusk, fog. 0 TRUBACEV SSJa XIX 222; OREL Orpheus VI 68.

mas aor. mata to m easure. From PAlb *matja, a denominative verb based on an adjective in *-to~, *ma-ta- further related to IE *me- id.: Skt mimti, Tokh A me- and the like ( C a m a r d a I 35; M e y e r BB VIII 190, Wb. 262-263, Alb. St. Ill 24, 63, 81). 0 P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. II

MASI IK

MATUKF.

247

575; JOKL Sprache IX 118-119; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 184; PISANI Saggi 123; P o k o r n y 1 703-704; a b e j StF I (XIX)/3 41; C im o c h o w s k i St. 1E 44; M a y r h o f e r li 638; V a n W in d e k e n s I 295-296; H u ld 95; DEMIRAJ AE 258. mash f gum, paste, glue. Borrowed from Lat massa lump, mass,
adhering stuff.

(G) mashn f barn, hayloft, cowshed. A singularized plural of *mash borrowed from Lat nom. mansi place of abode, dwelling. 0 ABEJ St. I 3 3 2 (from Lat massa). mashkull m, pl. meshkuj m a n , adj. m a le . B o rro w ed from Lat masculus m a le, m a sc u lin e (CAMARDA I 86; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 40; MEYER Wb. 2 6 2 ). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 1 1 1042, 1049; JOKL LKUBA 143; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 184; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1 2 17; H a a r m a n n 135; L a n d i Lat. 9 4 , 1 3 7 -1 3 8 .
m. pl. mashkuj hook. Borrowed from Lat masculus male, masculine used to denote the part of the hinge which is inserted into another called fem ina fem ale. Thus, Lat masculus et fm ina > Alb mashkull e fem r hook and eyelet. 0 OREL Orpheus VI 68.

mashkull

mashterk m. pl. mashterq big wooden platter, dish. Another variant

is mashtr. Borrowed from Rom *magistericus, literally, masters (dish). 0 ABEJ St. I 332-333 (from SCr masur wooden platter).

mashurk f, pl. mashurka green bean, pod. Derived from mash. mat m bank, shore. Continues PAlb *mata < *mnto- related to Lat mns mountain ( V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. I 3 9 -4 0 ). 0 J o k l LKUBA 3 1 4 -3 1 5 (borrowed from Gk |aa0o sand, sandy soil); B a r i c Lingv. stud. 17 (agrees with V a s m e r ); W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 1 0 8-109; POKORNY I 726; a b e j St. I 3 3 3 -3 3 4 (related to OIr math sand). matk f, pl. matka queen-bee. Borrowed from Slav *matbka id., cf.
South Slavic forms: Bulg matka, SCr matka ( J o k l LKUBA 2 8 6 -2 8 7 ). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 167; SVANE 158.

matuk f mattock, hoe. An early borrowing from Slav * moty ha id.

248

M A ZA ! O R K -

M BARRSHTOJ

MBAROJ

M BA TI I

249

...................n m mM m ,o..,., , _, o ; ,J : \n. s o n WUi 01- M c v fr Wh ......t w n - g sjuo .if r a . F ' / w ttw im m w
nt.

0 SK T

tenie

7 8 , 142; S v a n e 76. f, pl.

54.

i, to end, to complete. A prfixai deriv55 (to mbar)-, T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 1 8 5 St. VII 230. egnant, to fecundate. Derived from the gnant. The latter continues PAlb *engive birth ( M e y e r Wb. 2 8 ) . 0 P o k o r n y with *bher- to bear); ABEJSr. I 334dentical with Illyr [equa] bardia preg-

mazatore
see mz.

mazatore one year old heifer. Derived from mzat,

mbaroj aor. mbarova

to fin is

ative o f pare. 0 MEYER Wb. (a g rees w ith M e y e r ); ab e,

maz f, pl. maza cream, skin on the milk. The same word is attest
ed as madh. maz corn skilly with cream. Borrowed from Slav *mazb ~ *maz-h fat, ointment, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg m a z\ SCr maz. 0 JOKL Studien 5 4 (to maj); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 1 4 9 ; ClM OCHOWSKI LP II 2 5 1 ; D e m ir a j AE 2 5 0 (madh- to Skt mdas- fat); ABEJ apud DEM IRAJ (to Goth mats food, meal); DEM IR AJ AE 2 5 8 2 5 9 (related to Slav *mazb); OREL Orpheus VI 6 8 .

mbars aor, mbarsa to make p

adjective mbars, bars pn hartja related to IE *bher- to I 1 2 8 - 1 3 2 (presented togethe 3 3 5 ; M a n n Comp. 7 2 (bars nant [mare]).

:arry (back). Continues PAlb *en-barta - and related to mbar. ihonetic variant is marre. The original ed from mbar. d . A prfixai variant of pas id. These -tsi from *en apo k id , cf. pa. 0 M e y e r ter, behind); HAMP KZ LXXV/1-2 23.
om mba(j) se (M e y er Wb. 264). 0 abej

mbaj aor. mbajta to hold, to carry. From PAlb *en-barnja, a causative

derived from *bera > bie ( M e y e r Wb. 3 5 ) . 0 JOKL LKUBA 1 9 6 (reconstructs *-bhoreiO but Italo-Albanian forms preserve -nj), IF XXXVII 1 0 3 - 1 0 5 ; TAG LIAVINI Dalmazia 1 8 7 ; H a m p S . Whatmough 8 2 ; ABEJ St. VII 2 0 1 , 2 2 7 ; H u l d 9 0 (believes that in the cluster *-rnj- the first element is preserved); O REL FLH V III/ 1 -2 3 9 ; DEM IRAJ AE 8 6 .

mbart aor. mbarta to bear, to

based on an adjective in *-to

mbarre f shame. Another j

meaning was burden. Derh

mbas mball
rnbolla to bung. A prfixai derivative of ball. Wb. 264 (to Gk epocMuo to throw in, to put in).
aor. 0 M
eyer

prep, after, adv. behir forms continue PAlb *en-apa Wb. 3 2 2 - 3 2 3 (to Skt pascal a

mballoj

aor. mballova to turn out to graze. The noun mballes meadow, pasture is derived from mballoj. From an earlier *mblloj reflecting a loan from Lat ambulare to walk (around).

mbase adv. perhaps, maybe. F

St. VII
193, 247.

from a variant mbassi, continues a

mbasi mbar
mbara to bring (back). From PAlb *en-bara, further related to mbaj and bie (BOPP 5 4 0 ; C A M A R D A I 1 3 5 ; M e y e r Wb. 3 5 ) . 0 JOKL IF XXXVII 1 0 4 ; TAG LIA VIN I Dalmazia 1 8 5 ; ABEJ St. I 5 4 aor. 55.

conj.

s in c e As elea

seq u en ce mbas si.

(shoes). From PAlb *amb(i)-autsa, a < *ou-k-. The latter is an extension of it on (clothes), Lat ex-uO to draw out, lav *uti. Q M e y e r Wb. 264 (from Rom /ea r); BARIC ARSt. 54-55 (from IE he above *eu-); TAGLIA v in i Dalmazia ) (to IE *auedh-)\ A c a r e a n HAB I 76; sN 1 434-436; P o k o r n y I 346; V a s m e r o Slav *bosT> barefooted, Lith basas root!); OREL Orpheus VI 68.

mbar adj. right, good, favorable. A tabooistically used Lat impar

uneven, unequal.
0 M EYER

Wh.

35

(to mbar);

A BEJ

St. VII

230.

mbarshtoj

aor. mbarshtova to arrange, to dispose, to administer. Another variant caused by the analogical influence of shtroj is mbarshtroj. Goes back to the phraze mbar shtoj (ABEJ St. I 334). 0 Jo k l ZfromPhil XLI 233 (from Lat ministrare to take care of, to

mbath aor. mbatha to put on prfixai verb based on *autso IE *eu- id.: Arm aganim to p to pull off, Lith aunu, ati, S *bassus lower part, under; *ambhi-oudh, derivative of 186; L a P ia n a St. Varia 18-21 F r a e n k e l 27; W a ld e - H o f m a III 109; a b e j St. I 335-336 ( id. - but there is no *fc in this

250

M BES

M B R R IJ

M B R R J

mbes aor. mbeta to remain, to stay. A prfixai derivative of jes I 134; M e y e r Wb. 163). 0 T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 186.

(C a m a r d a

mbes f, pl. mbesa n ie c e , gran d d au gh ter. B o r ro w e d from Lat neptia id. known only in Dalmatia, > O D alm nepoa (M EYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 21 1 0 4 0 ; TAG LIAVINI Stratificazione 1 1 7 - 1 1 8 ) . 0 M EYER Wb. 2 6 4 2 6 5 (phonetically incredible com parison with Lith msa sister-in -la w ); BUGGE BB XVIII 1 8 0 (from R om *neptia); PEDERSEN BB XX 2 3 2 (recon stru cts IE *nepti), KZ XXXVI 3 0 8 , Kelt. Gr. I 9 3 ; JOKL LKUBA 2 7 (again st the Latin e ty m o lo g y ), WuS XII 8 2 ; W IED EM A N N BB XXVII 2 0 1 ; T a g l i a v i n i Stratificazione 1 1 7 - 1 1 8 ; E R N O U T -M E IL L E T 4 3 8 ; H u l d 9 0 ; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 1 4 9 ; D e m ir a j AE 2 5 9 . mb prep, at, in. Another variant is me. From the atonic form of PAlb *ambi continuing IE *ambili: Gk ot|u<pi about, around, Goth bi, OIr imm- < Celt *mbi and the like ( M e y e r Wb. 2 6 5 , Alb. St. Ill 3 5 , 6 4 ) . 0 B o p p 4 9 9 (to Skt dpi)-, C a m a r d a I 1 7 0 (to Gk n t upon); F e i s t Goth. 8 7 - 8 8 ; F r i s k 1 9 8 ; P o k o r n y I 3 4 ; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 9 5 ; H a m p Laryngeals 1 3 0 , riu XXVIII 1 4 5 ; M a n n Language XVII 2 2 ; L B E R G KZ LXXXVI 1 2 8 ; K O R T L A N D T Arm-IE 4 5 ; D E M IR A J ZfBalk XXIX 6 4 6 7 , AE 2 6 0 - 2 6 1 . mbltoj aor. mbltova to plant. Borrowed from Rom * implantare to plant, cf. Lat plantare id. 0 K r is t o f o r id h i 227 (derived from balte)', a b e j St. IV 79, VII 230. mbrdhe adv. on the ground. A compound of mb and dhe with an epenthetic -r-. mbrthej aor. mbrtheva to fasten, to button. A prfixai derivative of birth (see birk). For the semantic development cf. Germ knpfen to button ~ Knopf button, knob, bud. 0 M e y e r Wb. 265 (from Lat invertere to turn upside down); ABEJ St. I 336-337 (phonetic trans formation of mbath). mbrrij ~ mbrrj aor. mbrrita ~ mbrrina to arrive. Another variant is mrrij. Derived from arrij (M EY ER Wb. 17). 0 ABEJ St. I 337 (related to mbar).

M BSH EL

M BLED H

251

mbshel aor. mbshela to shut, to c lo s e , to lo c k '. O ther variants are mbel and mbrshel. A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f el (JOKL Studien 5 5). mbshtet aor. mhshteta to stand, to prop. From PAlb *ambhi-stata based on an adjective *stata identical with IE *st(h)atos standing, cf. Skt sthit-, Gk oiax id., Lat status id. (JOKL LKUBA 250). 0 F risk I 739; M a y r h o f e r III 526-527; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 596-599; P o k o r n y I 1006; D e m ir a j AE 259. mbi adv. on, upon. Oiginally, an adverb. From a tonic form of PAlb *ambi, cf. mb. mbiatu adv. immediately, at once. A Calabrian phonetic variant of mbi ato on this > at once ( a b e j St. I 337). 0 C a m a r d a II 153 (mbi + Ital atto act); M e y e r Wb. 265 (repeats CAMARDA s etymol ogy). mbij - mbij aor. mbiva to th riv e, to g ro w , to sh o o t. F rom P A lb *enbiinja related to IE *bheu- : *bhu- to g r o w , to b e (CAMARDA I 48; M e y e r Wb. 36-37, BB VIII 189). 0 M e y e r Alb. St. Ill 35; J o k l apud WALDE-HOFMANN I 504 (to IE *bher- to b r in g ); POKORNY I 146150; a b e j St. I 66 (to IE *bhei- to beat, to strik e); D e m ir a j AE 100-101 (fo llo w s a b e j). mbjell
aor.

mbolla to sow. A prfixai derivative o f pjell (MEYER Wb.

3 4 2 ). 0 P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. I 124; a b e j St. VII 2 4 2 .

mblat f, pl. mblata shew bread. Borrow ed from Lat oblata id. (M ey er Wb. 38), with a non-etymological nasal in the anlaut. 0 JOKL LKUBA 292; a b e j St. I 337-338. mbledh aor. mblodha to gather, to collect. Continues P A lb *ambiledza, a prfixai verb related to Gk Xeym id., Lat lego to read, *to gather ( M e y e r Wb. 265, Alb. St. Ill 17). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 335; B a r i c ARSt I 13; JOKL LKUBA 8; L a P ia n a Studi I 56; M a n n Lan guage XXVI 382; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 231; PORZIG Gliederung 192, 211; P is a n i Saggi 129; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 350; F r i s k II 94-96; C h a n t r a i n e 626; W a ld e - H o f m a n n 1 780; P o k o r n y 1 658; S ir o k o v ZFL XXIV/1 15 (to Goth lisan to gather); KLINGENSCHMITT Verbum 28; a b e j St. VII 243; H u ld 145, 156; D e m ir a j AE 261-262.

252

M B LO I

M BRO D H

mbloj aor. mblova to fill. Borrowed from Lat implre id. (M E Y E R Wb. 265). 0 C a m a r d a T 125 (related to piote)-, L a m b e r t z LVII 71 (follows C a m a r d a ); M a n n Language XXVI 383; K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Verbum 254-255; ABEJ St. I 338. mbloj aor. mblova to betroth. Historically identical with mbloj to fill. mbrapa adv. behind, back, prep, behind. Together with prapa id. continues PAlb *(en)-per-apa, cf. per and pa (C A M A R D A 161; M e y e r Wb. 351). 0 J o k l MRIW I 302; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 188. mbraz adj. empty, void. Results from the recombination of mbrazm < *(m)brazen, borrowed from Slav *porzdbm> id., cf. Bulg prazen, SCr prazan (MEYER Wb. 266). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 193, 323325; H AM P LB XIV/2 15. mbrej aor. mbrejta to harness, to yoke. Another variant is mbreh. From PAlb *en-breunja, further related to brez (M E Y E R Wb. 46). 0 T A G L IA VINI Dalmazia 1 8 8 . mbrenda mbres
adv.,

prep, inside, within. Variant of brenda.

aor.

mbreta to bruise, to beat. A prfixai derivative of pres.

mbret m, pl. mbretr ~ mbretn king. Borrowed from Rom *impertus for Lat impertor em peror. 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 32; MEYER Wb. 266 (directly from impertor)-, MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1043; T a g l ia v in i Origini 191, 256; R o se t t i RRL XXVII/6 495; M ih e sc u RESEE IV /1-2 26; a b e j * . VII 239,280; H a a r m a n n 130; L a n d i Lat. 145. mbrma ~ mbrama adv. in the evening. From PAlb *en-prama the second element of which is identical with Gk 7tpp,o foremost man, Goth from from , OHG fram id. (M E Y E R Wb. 266, Alb. St. ITT 64, 72). 0 F e ist Goth. 164; M a n n Language XVII 20; F r is k II 600; P o k o r n y 1 814. mbrodh aor. mbrodha to h elp , to do g o o d . A su ffix a l d eriv a tiv e o f prodh to p r o d u c e , a b a ck -form ation o f prodhoj. 0 MEYER Wb. 2 6 6 (con tin u ation o f Ital prode b rave, v a lia n t); MANN Comp. 4 (from IE *en-pro-ago).

M BRO J

M BU TO J

253

mbroj aor. mbrojta to defend, to protect. Borrowed from Rom * imparare id. (HAARM ANN 140). mbruaj ~ mbruej aor. mbrujta to k n ea d . F rom P A lb *brunja related to brume ( M e y e r Wb. 266) and, furth er, to Lat ferveO to b o il (JOKL LKUBA 263). D er iv ed from mbruj is mbrits to stu ff fu ll . 0 M a n n Language XVII 15 (to OE beorm b arm , Lat fermentimi); P is a n i Saggi 126; D e m ir a j AE 111. mbufas aor. mbufata to inflate, to swell. A prfixai derivative of *bufas borrowed from Slav *buxati to beat, to swell ( a b e j St. I 338). 0 MEYER Wb. 54 (to Ital buffare to blow). mbulim m source; burial, grave. Deverbative o f mbuloj. 0 ABEJ St. I 339-340 (to buie). mbuloj aor. mbulova to cover, to bury. Another variant is mbloj. Bor rowed from Rom *manipulare to dig in handfuls, cf. Lat manipulus handful. 0 MEYER \\1t. 267 (from Rom *invlre to cover); M e y e r LBKE Gr. Grundri 11 1049; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 538 (agrees with M e y e r ) ; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 187; H a a r m a n n 131; K l i n g e n SCHMITT Verbum 172; ABEJ St. I 339-340 (identical with mbloj). mbuloj aor. mbulova to seal. Attested only in BUZUKU. Based on *bul borrowed from MLat bulla seal (ABEJ St. I 340). 0 H e lb i g 84 (from Ital bolla id.). mburr
0 M aor.

ann

mburra to praise. Denominative of burr Comp. 1 2 6 (to Lat furo to rage).

(M

eyer

Wb.

5 5 ).

mbush

aor. mbusha to f i l l . C on tin u es P A lb *en-busa rela ted to Gk uveco < *vo-v-co to fill up and its cognates (CAMARDA I 52; MEYER

Wb. 267, Alb. St. Ill 32, 61, 80). 0 L a P ia n a Studi 191; M a n n Lan guage XXVIII 39 (to Gk (pXt); F r is k I 276-277; C h a n t r a i n e 202; P o k o r n y I 101; D e m ir a j AE 262 (reco n stru cts a n asal p resen t for
P ro to -A lb an ian ).

mbutoj tub.

aor.

mbutova to seal, to bung. Denominative based on but barrel,

254

M BYLL

M EH

MF.F

mbyll aor. mbylla to shut, to fasten. Continues PAlb *ambi-wela, orig inally, * to encircle, related to Skt vaiati to turn, Gk eiXm to roll tight up, to close, OIr fillid to bend and the like (HAMP Evidence 139-140). 0 LBERG KZ LXXXVI 130; F r is k I 457-458; M a y r h o f e r III 161; POKORNY I 1140-1143; a b e j St. VII 230, 233. mbys aor. mbyta to strangle, to drown, to kill. From PAlb *ambiwitja with the regular development of *-iwi- > -y-. Further related to Skt vythate to sway, to rock, Goth wipon to pour. 0 JOKL Studien 56 (to Lat confutare to suppress, to restrain, ON bauta to strike); P o k o r n y I 1178; C i m o c h o w s k i St. IE 130; a b e j St. VII 233, 254; H u l d 90-91; LBERG KZ LXXXVI 130; HAM P Laryngeals 139 (derived from IE *ijed *ud- w ater, cf. also zhys to dive); DEM IRAJ AE 262-263 (derived from pi). me m insufficience, lack, adj. insufficient, scanty, not full. From PAlb *manu etymologically close to Gk pvir piKpv. A0uuvf (Hes.), pav thin and Arm m am small, thin (O REL Linguistica XXIV 430). The form mete insufficient is derived from me after the fall of the final nasal. Related to me is mej ~ mj to reduce, to diminish. 0 MEYER Wb. 273 (comparisons with Lat minu to lessen, Ital meno less or Slav * n ib n b small(er)); M EILLET MSL VIII 164; KRISTOFORIDHI 227 (to mangut, mungoj)\ A C A R E A N HAB III 257; M A N N Language XVII 20-21 (mej < IE *nu}i)\ FRISK II 171-172; POKORNY I 728-729; NEROZ NAK Paleob. 199 (to IE *(s)meik- small); ABEJ St. IV 79. me prep. with. From PAlb *me(t) etymologically connected with Goth mip id., Gk p ta in the middle, between (M a n n Language XXVIII 32). 0 C a m a r d a I 314 (identifies me with NGk n); M e y e r Wb. 268 (borrowed from NGk |a); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 188 (against M e y e r ); F e is t Goth. 364; F r isk II 216; P o k o r n y I 702; Wmav Laryngeals 140, NTS XXTII 13 (follows M a n n ); H u l d 91. mek f, pl. meka she-bear. Borrowed from one of South Slavic tabooistic names for bear: Bulg mecka, SCr mecka. < ABEJ St. VII 184. ) mefsht
adj.

slow, sluggish.

suffixal derivative of mehem.

meh - m ef aor. meha ~ mefa to soak. From PAlb *meu-ska related to Latv mat to dive, Slav *myti 'to wash' and other continuants of

MEHEM

MEMEC

255

IE *meu- ~ *meua- w e t. 0 VASMER III 26; POKORNY I 7 4 1 -7 4 2 ; O r e l Orpheus V I 68.

mehem refi, to f a il. G o e s back to P A lb *nwja related to O H G muoan to w ork d ilig e n tly , G k n>.o toil ( o f w a r ), S lav *majati to w o rk s lo w ly . 0 FRISK II 282; P o k o r n y I 746; BER 702; T r u b a C e v SSJa X V II 132-134; OREL Orpheus V I 68. mekem
r e f i to gasp , to c h o k e . R elated to

meke't w e t

(JO K L apud

W A LD E-H O FM A N N I 5 0 8 ) a cco rd in g to a sem an tic u n iv ersa l lin k in g

w ord s for b ein g sile n t and m e ltin g . 0 M e y e r Alb. St. I ll 4 , 63 (to S lav *mblcati to be sile n t); PEDERSEN KZ X X X III 549; TRUBACEV

PlEJa 1 00-105 (ex a m p le s o f this sem an tic d ev elo p m en t); A n i k i n 6 7 78 (sem a n tic p arallels); DEM IRAJ AE 2 6 4 (e x p r e s siv e w o rd ). mekt adj. w e t. C f. a lso the v erb mek to m ake w e t. C on tin u es P A lb *maka related to mak (ABEJ apud DEMIRAJ). 0 J o k l apud WALDEH o f m a n n I 50 8 (to Lith minkau to k n ead ); C im o c h o w s k i LP V 193; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 1 10; DEMIRAJ AE 2 6 3 -2 6 4 (b o rro w ed from SCr mek, Bulg mek). meksh m, pl. meksha buffalo-calf. Another variant is meshk bull-calf. From *megsh continuing PAlb *magusa related to OIr maug slave, Goth magus youth (from IE *maghu- : *maghos). 0 F e ist Goth. 339; P o k o rn y I 696; abej St. I 3 4 0 (related to meke't). mel m m ille t. B o r ro w e d from Lat milium id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 523; M e y e r Wb. 2 6 8 ). 0 T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 189; M e y e r L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045; MIHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 18; HAAR
MANN 136.

mell f clay, lo e s s . B orrow ed from S lav *meh, ~ *melb chalk, lo e s s , c f. B u lg mel, SC r mel. memec m, pl. memec, memeca deaf-mute, dumb. Borrowed, with assimil atio n of nasals, from Slav *nembcb stranger, mute person, cf. Bulg nemec, SCr nemac, nijemac (M E Y E R Wb. 269). Such assimilation is, in fact, attested in Bulg dial, memkina < nemkin'a kind of haricot, originally, Germ woman, fem. of * n e m b C b . 0 S c h u l z e Kl. Sehr. 2 1 4 ; SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 1 9 5 - 2 8 6 ; SV A N E 1 8 5 .

256

M EM ZI

M ER

memzi

adv. h ardly, s c a r c e ly . A nother variant is

mzi. B ased on mem,

a p articipai form o f mej ~ mej to red u ce, to d im in ish , se e me.

menati

adv. early in the m o r n in g . A le x ic a liz e d p hrase

me nate w ith

an ad verb ial m arker.

menm adj. c le v e r , in te llig e n t. A d eriv a tiv e in -ahem o f mend LKUBA 106).

(JOKL

mend pl. m in d . B o rro w ed from Lat mentem id. (G i l f e r d in g Otn. 25; C a m a r d a I 306; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 4 0 -4 1 ; MEYER Wb. 2 7 4 ). N o te the d en o m in a tiv e verb mendoj to think, to c o u n t . 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1044, 1048; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 189; M a n n Language XVII 20-21 (from IE *mt}tis), XXVIII 32 (from Latin); M ih e s c u RESEE IV / 1-2 17; a b e j St. V II 255; H a a r m a n n 136; L a n d i Lat. 5 5 , 8 3 -8 5 , 116. mendr f, pl. mendra m int. A suffixal derivative based on *mende borrowed from Lat menta id. (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 41; MEYER Alb. St. I 55 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 7 2 (from Ital menta id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044; JOKL LKUBA 232; ABEJ St. I 3 4 0 (from Gk |iiv0T| id.); L a n d i Lat. 5 5 , 135. mendull f almond. Borrowed from Rom *amendula, cf. Ital dial, ammennola < *amendula (ABEJ St. I 3 4 1 ). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 4 8 5 (from Ital Venet mandola id.); MEYER Wb. 258-259 (follows MlKLOSICH); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 189-190; M ihescu RESEE IV / 1-2 21; H a a r m a n 110 (from Lat amyndala). (G) meraj f w inter pasture. A derivative o f mera pasture, o f Turkish o rig in ( a b e j St. I 3 4 1 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 5 9 -2 6 0 (from Lat hibernlis
w in tr y ); JOKL LKUBA 2 65 (fr o m R om *invernlia ); MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 31; H a a r m a n n 129.

merendoj aor. merendova to a rr a n g e. A recen t fo rm a tio n b ased on the ad verb merend in o r d e r , a le x ic a liz e d p hrase me rend, cf. rend. mer f fea r. A p hon etic variant o f tmerr (TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 190). mer f m ea su re. B o rro w ed from S lav *mra id., cf. in South S lavic;

M ER

(Cr)

M ETEH

257

Bulg m ara, dial, mera, SCr mera, mjera (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 26; M e y e r Wb. 270). 0 S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 182; S v a n e 89.
m erfi f scent, fragrance. Borrowed from Lat myrrha m yrrh > Rom

*mirra.
m erim a n g t' spider. Other variants are merimag, mirmang, mil-

imang, milingon and merimajk. Tabooistic transform ations of merming id. borrowed from NGk pt>p|ifjyYi ant, midget (M e y e r Alb. St. I 77). 0 M e y e r Wb. 274-275 (compound the first element of which is compared with Slav *palch spider); KRISTOFORIDHI 220, 234 (to Gk juppri); MlHESCU RESEE IV /3-4 350 (from Gk Dor pppai; ant); ABEJ St. I 341-342 (follows MlHESCU).
m es skin (of onion), milk-skin, film . Goes back to PAlb *mats related to make and reflecting IE *mokv Thus, Albanian seems to i-. reflect a labiovelar in this root. m esn ik m meat pasty. Borrowed from Bulg mesnik id. 0 M e y e r Wb.

270 (to Slav *mso meat).

m esh f, pl. mesh mass. Borrowed from Lat mis sa id. (CAMARDA I

86; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 42; MEYER Wb. 270). 0 MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 26 (from Slavic); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1045; JOKL LKUBA 22; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 23; ABEJ St. VII 209; HAAR MANN 136; L a n d i Lat. 56.
m esh n o h em refi, to become senile, to dote, to be childish. A pr

fixai derivative (in me- < mb-) of *shenoj borrowed from Lat senre to be old.
m etale f, pi. metale snow-drift. Borrowed from Slav *metadlo heap,

cf. in South Slavic: Bulg metalo, SCr metalo. 0 ABEJ St. I 3 4 2 (from Bulgarian). 0 S v a n e 174. (G) m eteh m boundary, frontier. Another variant is metef. A dever bative based on an unattested *meteh to partake, to share. The latter is borrowed from MGk hetx id. From MGk ^etxiov priory, farm , metoq stable has been borrowed. 0 a b e j St. I 3 4 2 (borrowed from MGk hetjciov priory, later - farm ).

258

M E T

M KRES

met f, pl. meta swallow, mouthful. A deverbative based on Slav *metati to throw (depicting a swallow as a throw of food into the mouth).
m ezh d f, pi. mezhda baulk, strip of land between fields. Reflects a

Bulgarian continuant of Slav *medja boundary > mezda. Another regional loanword, megj id., reflects a Serbo-Croatian continuant of the same provenance, SCr medja (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 26).
m ~ m adv. m ore. Continues P A lb *mai from IE *males with a

secondary nasalization. Related to Goth maiza id., Osean mais id. 0 MEYER Wh. 271 (borrowed from Lat ma gis id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042; VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 86-88 (< IE *maison-); M a n n Language XVII 23 (same as M e y e r ); K l u g e 470; F e i s t Goth. 342; P o k o r n y I 704.
m gash tr f, pl. mgashtra sage. Another variant is mugashtr. Bor

rowed from Rom *medicaster reflected in Ital medicastro (JOKL LKUBA 211-213). 0 MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 31; a b e j St. I 342; H a a r m a n n 136; L a n d i Lat. 82, 109, 136.
m kat m, pl. mkate sin. Borrowed from Lat peccatimi id. (MlKLOSICH

Rom. Elemente 48; C a m a r d a II 199; M e y e r Wb. 271). The initial mresults from mp- as demonstrated by the form mpkat in B o g d a n i (WEIGAND BA III 205) and seems to be a prefix added already in Alban ian. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1051; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 180; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 18; a b e j St. I 343; H a a r m a n n 141.
m k eq aor. mkeqa to anger. A prfixai derivative of keq. m k m b ~ m k am b aor. mkmba ~ mkamba to set up, to erect. A

prfixai denominative of kmb.

m k oj aor. mkova to feed. Borrowed from Lat medicare to heal,

to cure (M e y e r Wb. 282). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 23; a b e j St. VII 184, 244; HAARMANN 135.
m k re s f, pl. mkresa tombstone. Together with its morphonologi-

cal variant mkrejc baulk, reflects a prfixai derivative of krye.

M LCOJ

M LT.EZ

259

mlcoj aor. mlcova to sweeten. Other variants are mblcoj ~ amblcoj. Derivative of mbl (M a n n HAED 279; a b e j St. I 343). 0 M e y e r Wb. 281-282 (from Rom *melltire based on Lat melltus of honey, related to honey); i O K L LKUBA 212, 287-288 (derivative of mjalt in -soj); PEDERSEN Philologica II 111 (agrees with J o k l) . mli f, pl. mli lung, liver. Also used in phrases mli e bardh lung and mli e zez liver and, originally, representing a word for spleen borrowed from Ital milza id. (MEYER Wb. 2 7 1 -2 7 2 ). 0 H a m p Festschr. Kahane 3 1 0 -3 1 8 , Festschr. Shevoroshkin 95. mlmej aor. mlmeva to add fat and oil to food. Based on majm even though the origin of -I- is not clear. mltoj aor. mltova to graft, to wed (of plants). Borrowed from Lat maritare to m arry, also used in the sense of mltoj. mllag f, pl. mllaga marsh mallow. Another variant is mullag. From the original *mllak, with an unexplained sonorization of the auslaut. Borrowed from G k paA-axil id. (M e y e r Wb. 2 7 1 ). 0 T a g l ia v in i Dal mazia 193 (considers g < x to be strange); ABEJ St. I 3 4 3 -3 4 4 (from the same pre-Indo-European source as Lat malva mallow and G k |aoc?uxxr| id.); ABEJ St. VIT 208; H u l d KZ XCIX 2 4 7 . mllenj f, pl. mllenja blackbird. There exist also phonetic variants mllnj, mllinje and the like. Continues PAlb *melanja from IE fem. adj. *mebnia black > Gk pouva id., cf. also Skt malina-, fem. malin! dirty, unclean, Latv mns black (V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 4 2 -4 3 ; a b e j St. I 3 4 4 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 45 (borrowing from Gk |.i,ociva); S c h u c h a r d t KZ XX 2 07 (Greek origin); M e y e r Wb. 271 (from Rom *mer(u)lanea, derivative of Lat menda blackbird); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 5 3 7 (accepts M e y e r 's etymology); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1048; W e ig a n d 5 8 (from Rom *merlnia, cf. Rum merloi < Rom *merlnius)\ Jo k l LKUBA 1 93-194; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 138; POKORNY I 7 2 0 -7 2 1 ; M a y r h o f e r II 598; F r is k II 1 9 8 -1 9 9 ; a b e j St. Pisani I 1 7 6 -1 7 7 , St. Ill 259; JANSON Unt. 205; OREL ZjBalk XXIII 149, Koll. Idg. Ges. 362; DEMIRAJ AE 2 6 4 -2 6 5 (to OHG amasia, amsala thrust). mllez f, pl. mlleza kind of elm; blackbird'. Another variant is mullez.

260

M ELLE

M L 'L L

M N G

M AM G

A d eriv a tiv e in -z o f mllenj (VASMER Alb. St. I 42; JOKL LKUBA 1 9 3 -1 9 4 ). 0 ABEJ Festschr. Pisani I 1 7 6 -1 7 7 , St. I 345; DEMIRAJ AE 2 8 0 -2 8 1 .

mll - mull m, pl. mllnj ~ mullanj grief. From PAlb *melana black, the masculine form of the adjective represented in mllenj (MEYER Wb. 283). 0 MEYER Wb. 285 (from Ital malanno m isfortune); JOKL LKUBA 195 (follows M e y e r Wb. 283); M a n n HAED 298 (figurative use of mll swelling). mll ~ mull m, pl. mllnj ~ mullanj s w e llin g , lu m p . D er iv ed from mull (ABEJ St. I 3 4 5 -3 4 6 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 53 (fro m R om *bullna, to bulla b u b b le); B a r i c AArbSt I 145 (p rfix a i form ation w ith -ll b ein g related to lung); SCHMIDT KZ L 2 3 6 (related to bul); T r e im e r Slavia III 5 4 5 (co n n ected w ith mall p rop erty, g o o d s , a T urkish lo a n
w ord ).

mllug f, pl. mlluga scale; scar, m ark. Related to mll. L~:zr -.MmrvJvfbYm7il?."Srrif 6$ (iWfT'Sk jianjia);
T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 117; ERNOUT-MEILLET 381; ABEJ St. V II 21; D e m ir a j AE 26 5 .

m nd m. pi. mnde m o m e n t. B o r r o w e d fro m Lat momentum id. (M e y e r Wb. 2 7 4 ). mnd aor. mnda to suckle, to feed. Continues P A lb *manzda, a nasal present further related to maj. 0 MEYER Alb. St. Ill 6 4 (to Gk |ia ); T o m a s c h e k BB IX 101; K r e t s c h m e r Glotta X V I 182; L a P ia n a Studi 1 1 1 3 ; M a n n Language XVII 2 0 (to Lat mentum); D e m ir a j AE 2 6 5 (related to mme). mndafsh m, pl. mndafshra ~ mndafshna silk. Borrowed from Lat metaxa raw silk (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 40; MEYER Wb. 2 7 2 ) or from M G k p t a l a id. (CAMARDA I 4 5 ), in both cases, through an intermediary stage of Rom *mentaxa. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1050; H a a r m a n n 136; L a n d i Lat. 135, 140. mng ~ mang f, pl. mng ~ mang armful, sleeve. Borrowed from

M N GR

M A N G EN

M N JA N

261

Lat manicae s le e v e (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 39; M e y e r Wb. 272). N o te a d eriv a tiv e mngore short jack et, fu r -c o a t. 0 MEYER-LBKE

Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042; M a n n Language XVII 23; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 17; H a a r m a n n 135; L a n d i Lat. 48, 111. mngr - mangn
f,

pl. mngra ~ mangna o il-p re ss, p ress, r o lle r . B o r

ro w ed from Gk p y y a v o v a x is o f a p u lley , b o lt (THUMB IF XXVI 9 ) or, rath er, from M G k p a y y a v o v m ach in e, c o n tr iv a n c e . 0 M e y f.r

Wb. 272 (from N G k p a y y a v o v p r e s s ); JO K L/F XXXVI 250, XLIV 24-27; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1042, 1050; M a n n Language XVII 23; MlHESCU RESEE IV/3-4 350; ABEJ St. I 346 (a G eg variant mang resu ltin g from the d eco m p o sitio n o f mangn); LBERG SPhAen 42; JANSON Unt. 42. mngoj aor. mngova to rise e a r ly . B o r ro w e d from Lat manicare to co m e in the m o rn in g , d erivative o f mane m o rn in g (MEYER Wb. 272273). 0 CAMARDA I 141 (to Lat mne); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1039, 1047; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 26; ABEJSr. VII 184; HAAR MANN 135. (T) m ngjr adj. left. Borrowed from Rom *mancinus, cf. Lat mancus maimed, infirm ( M e y e r Wb. 273). 0 HAARMANN 134; R o h l f s Spr. 161; a b e j St. VII 203. mngji ~ man gji f, pl. mngji ~ mangji sorcery, witchcraft; medicine. Borrowed from Lat magia magic, sorcery (M e y e r-L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1050) influenced by the popular etymology linking it to mngjr. 0 MEYER Wb. 253 (from Gk payera sorcery); JOKL IF XLIV 24-27 (from Gk pyyavov charm, drug); ABEJ St. I 346-347 (de rived from mjek). mnoj aor. mnova to halt, to be la te . P h o n etic variant o f vnoj id. ( M e y e r Wb. 274, IF VI 105), see von. C a m a r d a 1 44, 61 (to von); MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 39 (from Lat manre to stay, to re m a in ); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1047 (a g r e e s w ith MlKLOSICH); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 287; M i h e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 17; H a a r m a n n 134.
mnjan adv. at the s id e . A u n iverb ation o f me nj(') an. F rom it,
a verb mnjanoj to a v e r t is d erived .

262

M N J

M RKUR

M RLAQET

M SOJ

263

VI g l i ,

1UO V . -

m n i f manna: drizzle'. From Rom *mannia, cf. Lat manna manna.

J J V 1 V/ VV\ ^^4

m rla q et refi, to eat greedily. An expressive verb of onomatopoeic t f%r

v i . j.

ll

EYER Wb. 2 7 3 -2 7 4 ) with the further assimilation 4IHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 23 (from Lat mane vigil);

I
I

m rm ris aor. mrmrita to murmur, to m utter. Borrowed from Slav

*m'hrmr hrati id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg m w rnora, SCr mrmrati.
m rq in j f jujube, kind of b rie r. Borrowed from Rom *myrcnia

^ at vlS '^ a vigil to Rom *mingilia. 0 ]

HAARMANN 157. m njoll f. pl. mnjoll

i sapling, shrub, shoot. Borrowed from Lat malleith a dissimilation of sonorants (MEYER Wb. 274). <111 542; ABEJ St. I 347 (from Ital Venet magli134. fascinated, to be charm ed. Borrowed from Lat be astonished. 0 exile, to drive away. Borrowed from Lat mergere ;M e y e r Wb. 274). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundscu RESEE IV/1-2 28; H a a r m a n n 136; H a m p
\.

based on Lat mynca tamarisk, kind of shrub ( M e y e r Wb. 2 7 4 ). 0

H a a r m a n n 137. m rsh f corpse, carrion. From PAlb *merusa based on IE *mer-

olus mallet-shoot v 0 P e d e r s e n KZ X X olo id.); H a a r m a n ?

to die: Skt mriyte, Lith mirti. Slav *merti and the like. 0 FRAENKEL 4 5 7 -4 5 9 ; MAYRHOFER II 6 9 6 -6 9 7 ; POKORNY I 7 3 5 ; TRUBACEV SSJa XVIII 101-102.
m rsh in f, pl. mrshina wineskin. Borrowed, with an epenthetical

m reh em refi, to be mrr to wonder, 1

m rgoj aor. mrgova

s f, pl. mrgjyze ~ mrgjize marigold, narcissus,

from Slav *msina id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg mesina, SCr mjesina, mesina (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 26; MEYER Wb. 2 7 5 ). 0 ABEJ St. VII 185; SVANE 68.
m ru ~ m ir m, pl. mrur ~ mrun handle. Borrowed, with a

to thrust, to push ri 2 I 1039; MIHI SCL X X V III/1 73-7

m r g jy z ~ m r g jiz

id of mr- < Maria and gji, M arys breast. 1 ~ mni hate, wrath. Borrowed from Lat mania Wb. 273). Note, however, that an alternative xavia with its stress corresponding to that of the ^ a r m a n n 134; J a n s o n Unt. 54-55. sha man lying in w ifes bed after childbirth and ver. Borrowed from Rom *mricsus husband man m ale. For the formation cf. bellicsus CUBA 10-13 (related to Skt mrya- young man, ABEJ apud D e m ir a j (borrowed from a poorly \is m iserable, broken); DEMIRAJ AE 267-268 meraki hypochondriac); OREL Orpheus VI 68. ! Wednesday. Borrowed from Lat Mercurii (dies), !. Elemente 5 1 6 . 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 190;
\RMANN 136.

Based on a compou metathesis, from Rom *manurus. The latter is a derivative of Lat manus hand. 0 M e y e r Wb. 275 (from *manbrium or mamibrium handle); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 T 10 5 4 .
m rzej aor. mrzeva to rest at n oon ( o f a n im a ls). B o r ro w e d fro m Lat m ri ~ m n i f, pl. m i

m adness (MEYER source could be Gk Albanian word. 0 H

m rk o sh m, pi. mrla

meridire to take a m id-d ay n a p (MEYER Wb. 274). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1052; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 17; HAARMANN 136.
m r z is aor. mrzita to bore, to hate. Borrowed from Slav *nibrziti

to hate, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg mi~bzi, SCr mrziti (M lK

LOSICH Slav. Elemente 27; M e y e r Wb. 275). 0 S e liS C e v Slav, nase

lenie 191; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 198; S v a n e 237.

m so j aor. msova to teach, to train. Borrowed from Rom *invitiare id. > Rum nvefa, Prov envezar and the like (MEYER Wh. 276, Alb. St. IV 81). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1051; PUCARIU EWR 78; PEDERSEN KZ X X X III 538; VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 43 (from

receiving visitors; lc like, based on Lai warlike. 0 JOKL L. lover and the like): attested Bulg mi.rh (derived from Turk

m rkur f, pl. mrkun cf. MlKLOSICH Ron ABEJ St. I 347; h a

264

M SY J

M SHTEKOHEM

Gk p.av0vc to learn); a b e j St, I 3 4 7 -3 4 8 (a prfixai derivative of psoj). msyj aor. msyta to attack. A prfixai derivative of sy, cf. Germ ins Auge fassen (MEYER Wb. 276; ABEJ St. I 3 4 8 ). 0 WEIGAND BA I 2 5 9 (from mb syj)\ JOKL Mlanges Pedersen 149-150 (related to qoj)\ LBERG B K X IV 109; DEMIRAJ AE 3 5 7 -3 5 8 .
m shere f small piece of cheese. Borrowed from Rom *mensra for

Lat mensura m easure. 0 ABEJ St. I 3 4 9 (identical with mueshir).

mshik f bubble, blister, bladder. Borrowed, with an irregular change

of the anlaut, from Lat vesica bladder (MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 70; MEYER Wb. 2 7 6 -2 7 7 ). 0 MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 2 6 (from Slavic); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1 0 4 4 , 1053.
m shir f pity, m ercy. Borrowed from Lat miseria wretchedness.
0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 42; MEYER Wb. 2 7 7 (based on an unat tested *m sh(ijroj borrow ed from Lat miserere to feel p ity ); MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 18; ABEJ St. V II 224; HAARMANN 136. m sh k en j f, pl. mcshkenja cad aver, c a r r io n . D er iv ed from mrsh.

mshoj aor. mshova to be heavy, to bear down. Another variant is pshoj. Borrowed from Lat pensare to weigh > Rom *pesare (MEYER Wr 3 3 6 ). 0 P is a n i Saggi 124. b. m shqerr f, pl. mshqerra heifer. A prfixai derivative of shqerra
(MEYER Wb. 4 1 7 ).

m shtekr ~ m shtekn f, pl. mshtekra ~ mshtekna b irc h . B o rro w ed

from Lat masticinus rela ted to the m a stic -tr e e (> R um masteacan b ir c h ). 0 M i h e s c u RESEE I V /1 - 2 29; a b e j St. I 3 4 9 (fro m Gk v p o v |ia o t% iv o v m a stic -tr e e ).

m shtekohem refi, to b e c o m e w ild , to ra v e, to r a g e . B o r ro w e d from

Lat masticare to c h e w , w ith an unusual sem an tic d ev elo p m en t partly refllected by Rum mesteca to chew, to m ix (MEYER Wb. 277) 0 PijSCARHJ EWR 91; M i h e s c u RESEE I V /1 - 2 17; H a a r m a n n 135.

M E T R IK

M IE T I,

265

m tr ik m disease of cattle, tumor, gangrene of intestines. Borrowed from Rom *mricus based on Lat matrix womb MlHESCU RESEE

IV/1-2 17). 0 a b e j St. I 349; H a a r m a n n 135.

m z ~ m z m, pl. mza ~ mza f o a l. F ro m P A lb *mandja r e la te d to

mnd to s u c k le ( M e y e r Wb. 276, Alb. St. I l l 28). A c lo s e ly re la te d

f o rm is a tte s te d in M e s s a p ic , in J u p it e r s n a m e Menzana (STIER KZ X I 148). F ro m P r o to - A lb a n ia n , R u m mnz f o a l w a s b o r r o w e d w h ile Ital manzo o x a n d o th e r f o rm s g o b a c k to M e s s a p ic . 0 MlKLOSICH

Rom. Elemente 39 ( fro m Ita! manzo ta m e o x ); TOMASCHEK BB IX 101; KRETSCHMER Einleitung 266; PUCARIU EWR 94; CHARPENTIER KZ X L 436 (to L a t mandas); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 184, Stratifi cazione 138; J o k l Reallex. Vorgesch. I 87; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 384; P o r z i g Gliederung 150; PISANI Saggi l i ; SCHMIDT KZ L V II 33; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 332; ROSETTI ILR I 279; POKORNY I 729; HAMP St. What mough 79; ABEJ Ciotta X X V 51-52; St. V II 204, 212; JANSON Unt. 27; D e m i r a j AE 267.
m i ~ m m, pl. minj m ouse. From PAlb *m(s) related to IE *ms

id.; Skt mus-, Gk p>, Lat mils and the like (M e y e r BB V III 190, Wb. 278). The nasalization in Geg is secondary. 0 STIERZ X I 139 (bor rowed from Greek); MbYLR Alb. St. I ll 63-64, 81; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 282; J o k l Studien 77; T a g l ia v i n i Dalmazia 190, Stratificazione 138; L a P ia n a Studi I 95; M a n n Language XXVI 387; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 424; F r is k II 275-276; M a y r h o f e r II 668; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 132133; p o k o r n y 1752-753; H u l d 91-92; O r e l ZfBAlk X X III 149; D e m ir a j KZ CVI 100-103, AE 267-268.
m ic f, pi. mica cat. A word of onomatopoeic origin represented in

Romance: Rum mita, Ital micio. 0 MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 25 (from SCr mica id. - but there is no such word); M e y e r Wb, 263 (follows M i k l o s i c h ); T a g l ia v i n i D abm zia 192.
m id r f, pl. ntidra raspberry. Another variant is miter. A figurative

use of miter womb, uterus, of Modern Greek origin.

m ie li m, pl. miellra ~ miellna flour. Continues P A lb *melwa closely

related to OHG melo id., ON mjl id., Slav *melvo grain for grind ing and continuing IE *melyo-, further - to *mel- to grind (MEYER Wb. 2 8 2 , Alb. St. I l l 6 4 , 7 5 ). 0 T a g l ia v i n i Dalmazia 191; K l u g e 4 7 0 ;

266

M IH

M IF

M IL I.

MANN Language XXVIII 36; PISANI Saggi 122; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 9; K l in g e n s c h m it t Verbum 145; T r u b a c e v SSJa XVIII 92-93; P o k o r n y I 716-718; D e m ir a j AE 268.

mih ~ mif aor. miha ~ mifa to dig, to hoe. F ro m PAlb *mik-ska related to Skt mimiksati to mix, Gk jjiayco < *(jiyoKco id. (with a voiced velar), Lat misce id., OHG miskan id. and the like. 0 FRISK II 192-193; M a y r h o f e r I I 632-633; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 95-96; P o k o r n y 1 714; C o p A IV 294-295; H a m p Sprache XI 139 (< IE*(s)mi(d)-sk-)\ a b e j St. VII 254. mij f, pl. mije, mija, mijra thousand. A phonetically more archaic variant is mile. Borrowed from Lat ml lia id. (CAMARDA 1171; M l KLOSICH Rom. Elemente 41; MEYER Wb. 278). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1044, 1050; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 18; ABEJ St. VII 193; H a a r m a n n 136; H a m p Numerals 920.
m ik m. pl. miq f r ie n d . B o r r o w e d f ro m L a t amicus id. ( G i l f e r d in g

Otn. 25; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 2; M e y e r Wb. 278). T h e d e r iv a

tiv e mikloj to fla tte r, to fo n d le , to c a r e s s se e m s to be b a se d o n *mikull c o n tin u in g L a t amlculus f r ie n d . 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I

1044, 1049; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 192, Origini 209; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 21; HAARMANN 110; H u l d 92 (o n th e a p h e r e s is o f th e p r e to n ic v o w e l); a b e j St. VII 257; L a n d i Lat. 59, 136. milak m, pl. mi lake leveret. Borrowed from SCr milak dear one. 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 78 (to milor young ram , of Rumanian origin); PASCU RE 65 (suffixal derivative of *mel borrowed from Rum mel lam b); M ih e s c u RESEE IV /3-4 350 (from G k |iA.a^ boy); a b e j St. I 350 (follows M i h e s c u ). milingr f b ligh t on le a v e s . A su ffix a l d eriv a tiv e o f *miling b o r ro w e d from S lav *melirn>ka crum b, p in c h , o th e rw ise unattested in S outh S la v ic . 0 M e y e r Wb. 279 (c o m p a r iso n w ith SCr medljika
m ild e w ); SCHUCHARDT ZfromPhil XI 489-490 (fr o m G k -R o m

melandrya). mill m , pl . mille sheath. From PAlb *meila fastening (of a knife) related to Skt minoti to fasten, OIr -tuidmen id. and the like. 0 POKORNY I 709; a b e j St. VII 233.

.M IRE

M IS H K O N J

267

mire adj. good. From PAlb *mira forming a separate isogloss with Slav *mii~b peace ( V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 43-44; as to OLith mieras, it was borrowed from Slavic despite VASMER II 626). Further con nections are OPrus mils nice, Lith meilus dear, Slav *mil'b nice, pleasant (MEYER Wb. 279, Alb. St. Ill 64, 78) and other continua tions of IE *mei- ~ *ml- mild, weak, nice. 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 23 (to Skt mitra- friend ); PEDERSEN KZ XXX111 541; iOKL LKUBA 228 (on suffixes *-/- ~ *-r- in this stem); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 192; MANN Language XXVI 386-387 (from Lat mints wonderful, amazing); P i s a n i Saggi 125 (follows V a s m e r ) ; H o l u b - K o p e c n 224 (follow V a s m e r ) ; F r a e n k e l 449; P o k o r n y I 711-712; P o g h i r c 1st. limb, rom. II 345; HULD 92 (confused account of JOKLs analysis); ABEJ apud D e m ira j (to G k oppi emery); O r e l Koll. Idg, Ges. 362; DEMIRAJ AE 268-269. mis m, pl. misa limb, m em ber. Continues PAlb *mitja related to Lith miklas supple, mitrs id. (for the semantics, cf. Germ gelenkig as a usual translation of miklas), Latv mikls id., mitrs id., mikt to knead. 0 F r a e n k e l 447-448, 452. misk f, pl. miska turkey. Unclear. misur m, pi. misure deep plate. Derivative of an unattested *mise bor rowed from Slav *misa plate, cf. South Slavic reflexes; Bulg misa, SCr misa (MEYER Wb. 280). 0 VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 44. mish m/n, pl. mishra ~ mishna flesh, m eat. From PAlb *misa further related to IE *memso- id.: Skt mmsa- flesh, m eat, Arm mis, Goth mimz, Slav *mso (G i l f e r d in g Otn. 23; M e y e r Wb. 280, Alb. St. Ill 61, 64, 68). The development of *-em- to *-i- seems to precede the ruki rule. 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 56, Kelt. Gr. I 82; JOKL LKUBA 326; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 192, Stratificazione 93; L a PIANA Studi I 113-114; BARI Hymje 39; A C a r e a n HAB III 323-324; PISANI Saggi 100; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 395; M a y r h o f e r II 615; F e is t Goth. 361; P o k o r n y I 725-726; T r u b a c e v SSJa XIX 7-11; H a m p S SL LXVI/1 222; a b e j LP VIII 128, St. VII 242; H u l d 92-93; OREL Sprache XXXI 280; K o r t l a n d t SSGL X 221; D e m ir a j StF I X /1 359, AE 269-270. mishkonj f, pi. mishkonja midge, gnat. Another variant is mushkonj . A feminine derivative of *mushk ~ *mushkue borrowed from Lat

268

M IT

M JA L 'l'

M JA L L O J

M JE K R

269

RESEE IV /1-2 31;

HAARMANN

137 (from Rom *mnscnea).

onomatopoeic origin.

ulberry; tares. Other variants are mjetrr, sed ti a phrase mane mjedhra id. A suffixlated to Lith mdis tree, Latv mezs wood, as a wood berry. 0 FRAENKEL 4 2 3 -4 2 5 ; l BEJ St. I 3 5 0 -3 5 1 (from *mer-d related to

mit f, pl. mita shoot. Continues PAlb *meita related to Skt methipillar, post, ON meir beam, Lith mitas post, stake. 0 FRAENKEL 451; M a y r h o f e r I I 683; P o k o r n y 1 709; a bej St. 1 350 (to Gk pixuo hornless). mit f bribe, tip. Borrowed from Slav *myto payment, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg mito, SCr mito (M e y e r Wb. 2 8 1 ). 0 S e l i SCe v Slav, nase lenie 181, 299; S v a n e 2 0 8 . miz f, pl. miza fly. A derivative in -z of PAlb *mj identical with ON my id., further connected to Gk ju n a d., Lat musca id. and the like (CAMARDA I 75; MEYER BB VIII 190, Wb. 2 8 1 , Alb. St. Ill 6 4, 81). 0 BUGGE BB XVIII 168 (derives miz from *tints- rather than *mj); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 193, Stratificazione 139; L a P ia n a Studi I 9 3, 107; P is a n i Saggi 131 (to Arm mzil); E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 4 2 4 ; F r i s k II 2 6 5 -2 6 6 ; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 133; P o k o r n y I 7 5 2 ; a b e j 5/. VII 2 5 4 , 268; DEMIRAJ AE 2 7 0 . i z( aor. mizova to rage, to snarl, to hate. Borrowed from Rom *invidiare id., cf. Lat invidia envy, jealousy (M E Y E R Wb. 268). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1049; H A A R M A N N 131. mizon aor. mizoi to sn o w ( o f ght f lo c k s ) . D er iv ed from miz ( a b e j St. I 3 5 0 ), a fig u r a tiv e u sa g e w lespread both in R o m a n ce and S la v ic. mjalc f, pl. mjalca b e e . C o n tin u es PAlb *melitja id en tica l w ith G k ,u/U oaa ( *|xtxja id. (C a m a r d a 1 7 9 ). Cf. mjalt. 0 M e y e r Wh. 281; Jo k l LKUBA 287; F r is k II 2 0 0 -2 0 1 ; a b e j St. VII 2 0 3 . alt m /n / f honey. Continues PAlb *melita related to Hitt milit id., Gk (L .1 id., Goth milip id. (C A M A R D A I 79; M e y e r Wb. 281-282, Alb. tX St. Ill 64, 78). 0 M lK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 40 (from Lat mel); P E D E R SE N Kelt. Gr. I 162; JO K L LKUBA 287-289; T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 190; F e i s t Goth. 359-360; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 394; P i s a n i Saggi 132; M a n n Language XXVI 383; P O R Z IG Gliederung 203; P O K O R N Y I 723-724; F r i s k II 200-201; C h a n t r a i n e 682; l b e r g IBK XVII 38; A B E J St. VII 230; D e m i r a j AE 270-271.
B

mjedhr f, pl. mjedhra r miter and mjedr. Also i al derivative of *mjedh r thus defining m ulherrj P o k o r n y I 706-707; ^ OIr merenn m ulberry)

d . O ther variants, mjergull and njegull, are 1., S la v *mhgla d ark n ess, m ist (CAMARDA e w ord with an unusual vocal m w as reshaped idard pattern w ith *-e- in the root. 0 M e y e r fro m Lat nebula c lo u d or co g n a te o f S lav JGMANN - DELBRCK I I / 1 362; JOKL Studien

1). From PAlb *meg(u)l related to Gk p/Xr)

by in v o k in g the in flu e n c e o f *mergl! d ark , LIAVINI Dalmazia 191; MANN Language XXVI ;; ClMOCHOWSKI LP IV 2 0 2 -2 0 4 (derived from 0; F r is k II 387; F r a e n k e l 451; V a s m e r II .; H a m p St. Whatmough 80; l b e r g Festschr. 3 5 1 -3 5 2 ; H u l d 93; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 149; j Lat nhs c lo u d , W nudd f o g and a lso

mjegull f, pl- mjegulla cl< secondary ( A B E J St. 1 35 fog, m ist, Lith migl i 1 70). In Proto-Albanian, t according to a more stai Wb. 283-284 (borrowing *ntbgla and the like); B R 57-58 (explains mjergul cf. ON myrkr dim); T ac 385-386; PISA N I Saggi 121 *mjerg with suffix -ull 587-588; P O K O R N Y I 7L Pisani II 687; A B E J St. D e m i r a j AE 271-273 (t to nate).

ian, doctor. Borrowed from Lat medicus id. mte 40; M e y e r Wb. 282). 0 M e y e r -L b k e 352; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 23; a b e j Si. 6; L a n d i Lat. 51, 109, 137, 139.
i, b ea rd . F rom P A lb *smekra e ty m o lo g ic a l-

mjek m. pi. mjek physic (M lK L O S IC H Rom. Elem Gr. Grundri 2 1 1043, 1 VII 184; H A A R M A N N \ z

kur- b ea rd , Skt s'mdsru- id ., A rm mawruk (M e y e r Wh. 282, Alb. St. Ill 4, 58, 71, 84). P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. I 86; Jo k l LKUBA 268; 191 ( f o llo w s MEYER), Stratificazione 93; [ANN Language XXVIII 39; PORZIG Gliederung , 839; M a y r h o f e r III 382; P o k o r n y I 968; LBERG Festschr. Pisani II 683, 687; HAMP 33-94; A d a m s JIES X V I/1-2 76; K o r t l a n d t

mjekr f, pl. mjekra chii ly related to Hitt zamar id., Lith smkras chin 0 BUGGE XVIII 169; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia A c a r e a n HAB III 375; N 75, 126, 161; F r a e n k e i C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 11( BSL L X V I/1 222; HULD

270

M JE L

M JE T

SSGL X 220;

RASMUSSEN

Morph. 263;

D E M IR A J

AE 273.

mjel aor. mola to milk. From PAlb *melga identical with Gk aue^y id., Lat mulge id., Lith mlziu, meliti id. and the like ( C a m a r d a I 40; MEYER Wb. 283, Alb. St. Ill 17, 64). The loss of -g- may be rather late if the variant mjelg adduced by CAMARDA is not an artefact. 0 MEYER Gr. Gr. 23; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 550, Kelt. Gr. I 43; JOKL LKUBA 275; BARIC ARSt 20; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 192; M a n n Lan guage XXVI 382, XXVIII 37; FRAENKEL 434-435; FRISK 1 91; WALDEH o f m a n n II 121; POKORNY I 722-723; H am p Laryngeals 139; H u ld 94-95; D e m ir a j AE 273-274. mjellme f, pl. mjellme swan. Derived from miel, cf. similar connec tions of Slav *olbdb swan related to Lat albus white, Gk cccpt barley flour. 0 MEYER Wb. 283 (to Slav *belbmo wall-eye, white spot); V a s m e r II 470; P o g h ir c LB VI 98 (follows M e y e r ). m jer adj. unhappy, unfortunate. Borrowed from Lat miserem id. > Rom *mis rem (CAMARDA I 133). 0 MEYER Wb. 283 (to TE *mehnblack), Alb. St. Ill 64, 78; JOKL LKUBA 193-194 (from *mel-); PED ERSEN KZ XXXIII 541 (to Lat morior to die); M a n n Language XXVIII 39 (to Lat miser); ABEJ St. VII 254, 264, apud DEMIRAJ (to OIr meirb lifeless); D e m ir a j AE 274 (to Gk puxp stained). mjeshtak m, pl. mjeshtak brother-in-law . Borrowed from Rom *domesticus, cf. Lat domesticas belonging to the house, mjeshtr m, pi. mjeshtr, mjeshtra m aster, b u ild e r . B o rro w ed from Lat magister m a ste r (CAMARDA II 204; MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 37; M e y e r Wb. 284). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 17; ab ej St. V II252; H a a r m a n n 134; L a n d i Lat. 56, 136, 139. mjet p re p /a d v . (up) to, among, between, m, pl. mjete means; bound ary. From PAlb *meta related to Gk p e t , p ra among, Goth mip with (JO K L Reallex. Vorgesch. I 87). 0 T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 191192; a b e j St. VII 187; D e m i r a j AE 274-275. mjet f coarse wool, lint, yarn. Borrowed from Gk pixo thread

M J E Z D IT

M O DHULL

271

( o f the w o o f ) w ith the ch an ge o f v o w e l sim ila r to that o f mjegull. 0 C a m a r d a I 4 4 (to Gk p iio ) ; M e y e r Wb. 2 8 4 (fro m R om *migetta

~ *micetta > Fr miette cr u m b ); ABEJ St. I 352 (a p rfix a i d eriv a

tiv e o f jes). m jezd it f n o o n . W h ile in the p arallel fo rm s mesdit and mestiate m id n ig h t the first elem en t is mes m id d le o f M od ern Greek o rig in , in mjezdit and mjeznat m idn igh t tnjez con tinu es Lat medius m id d le (MEYER Wb. 2 8 4 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 89 (mjez- to Gk piao m id d le ); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1043; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 191. m k eq em refi, to g et w o r s e . A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f keq. m ly sh m, pl. mlysha kind offish , pike. Another variant is mly. B or

rowed from Rom *maris lcius sea pike, even though in Albanian the word refers to a sweet water fish. 0 M e y e r Wb. 284 (a hesitant comparison with Ital merluzzo cod, hake), NGr. St. Ill 39; ABEJ St. I 352 (from Lat lcius pike); MTHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 23; HAAR MANN 133. (G) m lle f m rancor, wrath. (ABEJ St. I 352-353).
A

derivative in - /( = Tosk -h) of mll

m ner f fear, frig h t. A p h on etic variant o f tmerr. m o m. pl. moa one year old wether. From PAlb *matusa derived

from mot.
m ooj aor. moova to insult, to offend'. Borrowed from Lat monstrre

to show, to report, to witness against.

m od h m bushel. Borrowed from Lat modus m easure. m o d h u ll f, pl. modhulla v e t c h , c h i c k l i n g , c h i c k - p e a . C o n t i n u e s PAlb

*madzula d e r i v a t i o n a l l y c l o s e t o L i t h mazidis s m a l l ( P E D E R S E N KZ XXXVT 335) a n d f u r t h e r r e l a t e d t o L i t h mazas i d . ( M E Y E R Wb. 284285, Alb. St. Ill 16, 64, 83). B o r r o w e d t o R u m mazare. 0 C A M A R D A I 178 ( t o G k j i o ' k i n d o f p l a n t ); J O K L LKUBA 182-186 ( t o G o t h mats d i s h , f o o d , OIr maisse i d . ) ; B A R I C ARSt 55-56 ( t o S k t msab e a n ); T R E I M E R Slavia III 453 ( t o mot) C lM O C H O W S K I LP 11 233; ,

272

M OKR ~

M OKN

- M O LL

C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 117 (su ffix -//); F r a e n k e l 4 2 2 -4 2 3 ; P o g h ir c 1st.

limb. rom. II 332; ROSETTI ILR I 278; KLINGENSCHMITT Verbum 218; H a m p SCL XXX 89; BURROW Hennins 95; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 149; DEMIRAJ AE 2 7 6 . mokr ~ mokn f, pl. mokra ~ mokna millstone. Borrowed from Gk (XTixavTi device, instrument (THUMB IF XXVI 16). 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 37 (from Lat machina machine, instrument); MEYER Wb. 285 (from Latin); BARIC ARSt. I 19 (follows THUMB); JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 89; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 195 (prefers the Latin etymol ogy); M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 31; O l b e r g SPhAen 42; H a a r m a n n 134 (from Latin); JANSON Unt. 43; LANDI Lat. 27, 112. m okrr f, pl. mokrra millipede, woodlouse. Borrowed from the sub stantivized Slavic adjective *mokra, fem. w et, cf. *mokrica milli pede. molar adj. dirty, muddy. A prfixai formation based on lare, a par ticipial form of lyej. mol f, pi. mola moth. Borrowed from Slav *molb id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg mol, SCr molj. A parallel form molic continues S lav *molica id. (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 26; MEYER Wb. 285). The verb molis to eat away (of m oth) is derived from mol. 0 S e l i SCev Slav, naselenie 198; SVANE 154. molik f, pl. molika silver fir . An early b orrow in g from S lav *moldika y o u n g tall tr e e , cf. B u lg mladika, SC r mladika. 0 JOKL LKUBA 196197, 2 0 0 (to mllenj and its cogn ates); SELlSEV Slav, naselenie 164;
S v a n e 127.

molis aor. molisa, molita to make tired, to weaken. Borrowed from Slav *m'bdbliti id., cf. CS mbdliti, Slovene medliti. moll f, pi. molle apple, apple tree. Borrowed from Lat mlum id. ( G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 25; M lK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 38; M E Y E R Wb. 285). 0 C a m a r d a I 46 (compares with G k jafi^ov id.); M i h e s c u RESEE IV/3-4 350 (from G k ia.TjA.ov); a b e j St. VII 210, 254; H U L D 94 (molle described as a cognate of Lat mlum and G k jxrjov).

M OLLOK

M ORTH

273

mollok m, pl. mollok boulder, rock, lump. Derived from molle. mora f fennel. Borrowed from South Slavic *moracb id.: Bulg morar, SCr morac (M ik l o s ic h Slav. Elemente 26; MEYER Wb. 259). more interj. A vocative particle used in a call to a man. Other variants are mre, bre, ore. In feminine forms mo] and mori are used (but vore in Italo-Albanian). The same interjection is used in all Balkan lan guages. The source of more may be one of the aoristic forms of marr. 0 CAMARDA I 323 (to Gk pco to see); MEYER Wb. 28 6 . more f bogey, nightmare. Borrowed from Slav *mora id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg mora, SCr mora (MEYER Wb. 2 8 6 -2 8 7 ). 0 SVANE
2 1 6 , 23 7 .

mori f swarm, mass, crowd. Borrowed from Slav *m ore sea; (fig.) large amount, swarm , cf. in South Slavic: Bulg more, SCr more. 0 ABEJ St. VII 2 0 9 , 281 mornica pi. shivering fit. Borrowed from Slav *morbnica shiver ing; kind of illness, cf. Bulg mornica, Slovene mornica (SVANE 184). morovic f ant. Borrowed from South Slavic *mor\ica id., cf. Bulg mravica, SCr mravica (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 27; M e y e r Wb. 287). Alb -oro- seems to reflect an analogical change of *morvica to *morovica, cf. Ukr muravic'a and the like. 0 S e l i SCev Slav, naseleriie 198; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 196 (contamination with morr). morovin f sultriness. Borrowed from Slav *morovina, deverbative of *moriti to destroy otherwise unknown in South Slavic. 0 SVANE
172.

m ort m death. Borrowed from Lat mortem id. (G il f e r d in g Otn. 25; CAMARDA II 145; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 42; M e y e r Wb. 2 8 7 ). 0 M e y e r -LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1045, 1048; MTHESCU RESEE IV / 12 18; H a a r m a n n 137; L a n d i Lat. 85. morth m chilblain. Derivative of morr, cf. a similar semantic rela tionship in Rum paducci chilblain ~ pducel small louse, n it

274

M ORR

MOT

(ABEJ St. I 353). 0 MEYER Wb. 260 (to mardh)\ MURATI Probleme

91. m orr m, pi. morra lo u s e . F rom P A lb *merwa based on IE *mer- to d ie as Gk q>0eip lo u s e is b ased on (p 0 e ip r o to d e s tr o y (OREL Fort. 79 ). 0 STIER KZ XI 2 4 5 (to Lat mordeO to b ite or to NCik K o p ) ; M e y e r Wb. 2 8 7 (fo llo w s S t ie r ) ; J o k l Studien 58 (to Skt marcdyati to en d a n g e r); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 196, Stratificazione 139; F r is k II 1 0 1 2 -1 0 1 3 ; D e m ir a j AE 27 7 . mos
adv.

not (prohib.). From P A lb *mats connected with TE *m id.

(BOPP 497; CAMARDA I 102, 214; MEYER Wb. 2 8 7 ). The Indo-Euro

pean prohibitive *m is directly reflected in a simple form mo. The second element may go back to IE *k and so that mos continues e *me k^e as reflected in Gk nr|te and not (OREL SBJa Leksikol. 149150). 0 BO PP497 (identifies -s in mos with s not so that mos is treated as a double negation); MEYER Wb. 2 8 7 (-s = s not < Lat dis-)', PE DERSEN KZ XXXVI 322; JOKL AArbSt. I 3 7 -3 8 (connects - i with the pronominal stem ~ *k TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 197; M a n n Lan i-); guage XXVI 383; ClMOCHOWSKl LP IV 205; LA PIANA Studi I 2 2 , 90; P is a n i Saggi 110; P o k o r n y 1 703; C h a n t r a i n e 692; a b e j St. 1 3 5 3 3 5 4 (analyzes mos as two subsequent negations mo + s; HAMP SCL X X X / 1 89; H u l d 9 4 -9 5 (follows O r e l ) ; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 349; ; D e m ir a j AE 2 7 5 -2 7 6 . mosh f age. In dialects, a more phonetically archaic form moc is preserved. Goes back to PAlb *mtus derived from *mti- > mot. Borrowed to Rum mos, grandfather after the change of *-t(u)s- to *-s- (JOKL LKUBA 33: reconstructs *met-sio-). 0 M e y e r Wb. 263 (to mas): POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 345; ROSETTl 1LR I 279; ABEJ St. I 354; H u l d 95; D e m ir a j AE 278. mot m, pi. mote time, weather, storm, thunderbolt. Goes back to PAlb *mati- etymologically identical with Skt mti- m easure, Gk nfjxi id., OE rne'd id. derived from IE *me- to m easure and, in particu lar, to Iran *maty a- day; Sogd my 8, Yagn met, Yazg mlO, and also Osset met, mt snow (T r u b a c e v timologiia 1965 14). Semantical ly, mot is also close to Lith mtas time, year (G il f e r d in g Otn. 23; M e y e r Wb. 263, Alb. St. Ill 23, 63, 87) which, however, displays a

M OTR

M REKULL

275

short vowel in the root, and to Hisp-Celt maTus (favorable) period of time reflecting a zero-grade. 0 JOKL LKUBA 33, 40, 326, Sprache IX 117; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 197; L a P ia n a Studi I 114; M a n n Lan guage XXVI 383; PORZIG Gliederung 176; F r a e n k e l 445; F r is k II 232-233; M a y r h o f e r II 638; P o k o r n y I 703-704; M o r g e n s t ie r n e Frontier II 24, 229 (Baltic ~ Iranian comparison); A b a e v II 124 (iso lates the Ossetic word from the rest of Ianian); ABEJ St. VII 187, 252; H u ld 95; ESKA Botorrita 75-76; OREL ZfBalk XXIII 148; D e SNICKAJA Sravn. 203; D e m ir a j AE 278. motr f, pi. motra sister. From PAlb *mater going back to IE *materm other: Skt matar-, Gk |ar\xnp. Eat mater and the like (G i l f e r d ING Otn. 23; CAMARDA I 72; MEYER BB VIII 190 ( m other > elder sister), Wb. 287-288, Alb. St. Ill 24, 64, 72, 82). 0 PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 48; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 197, Stratificazione 118; L a P ia n a Studi I 22; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 390; F r isk II 232; C h a n t r a in e 699; M a y r h o f e r li 619-620; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I I 49-50; P is a n i Saggi 99; B a r i Hymje 38, 71; POKORNY I 700; HULD 95-96 (reconstructs the Omaha-kinship system for Proto-Albanian); OREL ZfBalk XXIII 146; D e m ir a j AE 278.
m o to v ile f. pi. motovile reel, spool'. Borrowed from Slav *motovid-

lo id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg motovila, SCr motovilo (MEYER Wb. 287). 0 S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 171, 306; ABEJ St. VII 254; SvANE 46, 252.
m pij ~ m pj aor. mpiva ~ mpiva to benumb, to make stiff. Goes back to PAlb *en-paginja related to Gk rcnyv\)(ii to make firm, to make stiff, Lat pang id., Goth fhan to catch and the like (CAMARDA II 157; M e y e r Wb. 265). 0 F r is k II 525-526; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 245246; F e i s t Goth. 134-135; POKORNY I 787; ABEJ St. I 354-355 (reconstructs *en-paginja). m raz m, pi. mraze rain-storm, bitter frost. Borrowed from Slav

*morzT> cold, frost, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg mraz, SCr mraz ( S v a n e 174, 237). mrekull f, pi. mrekull, mrekullra m iracle. A singularized plural of *mrakull borrowed from Lat mirculum id. (M IK I.O S IC II Rom. Elemente

276

M RET

MUF

41-42; M e y e r Wb. 288). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1043, 1048; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 536; a b e j St. I 355; H a a r m a n n 136; L a n d i

Lai. 4 5 , 86, 1 4 1 -1 4 2 . m ret

m, pi.

mreta arbutus, wild straw berry. Derivative of mare id.

mrezh f net. Borrowed from Slav *merza id., cf. South Slavic: Bulg mreza, SCr mreza (MlKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 27; M e y er Wb. 2 8 8 ). 0 S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 170; SVANE 153. m ti ~ m t tri churn. Other variants are bti, peti, muti, tp. Borrowed from Rom *patina for Lat patina broad dish, pan. 0 MEYER Wb. 295 (based on Slav *msti to sweep or *moliti to stir); ABEJ St. I 355356 (to tire barrel). mu ~ m adv. just, right, exactly. Borrowed from Lat imnnlne freely, absolutely. 0 CAMARDA I 311 (to me)-, ABEJ St. I 356 (to me m ore). muaj ~ muej m, pi. rtiuaj ~ muej month. From PAlb *msnja, derived from an earlier *mesn-, metathesis of IE *mns- moon, month: Skt ms-, Gk |xt|v, Lat mnsis, Or m i and the like.The same metathesis may be supposed for Slav *msqcb < *msen-ko- id. 0 BOPP 4 6 7 (direct comparison with reflections of IE *mns-)\ CAMARDA I 58 (follows BOPP); MEYER Wb. 2 8 8 , Alb. St. I ll 64; PEDERSEN Festskr. Thomsen 2 4 7 , Kelt. Gr. I 86; JOKL IF X L IX 2 7 6 , WuS X II 8 1 , Sprache IX 150; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 194-1 9 5 ; L a P ia n a St. Varia 44; M a n n Lan guage X X V I 383; CiMOCHOWSKJ LP II 223; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 398;
F r is k II 2 2 7 -2 2 8 ; M a y r h o f e r II 6 3 1 -6 3 2 ; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 7 1 72; L e w is - P e d e r s e n 24; V e n d r y e s [MJ 46; P o k o r n y 1 731-732; K lin GENSCHMITT Mnch. St. Spr. X L 127; T r u b a c e V SSJa X V III 192194; HULD 9 6 (treats -j in muaj as a suffix similar to -i in ari % O r e l Z a lk X X III 142; D e m ir a j AE 2 7 9 -2 8 0 .

muf adj. unripe. From PAlb *muska (with -/< -h) related to IE *meuw et, cf. Latv mat to plunge, to swim, Slav *myti to wash and, formally, Lat muscus m oss belonging to the same root. 0 POKORNY
1 7 4 1 -7 4 2 .

M U FA S

MUND

277

m u fas aor. mufata to puff up, to swell, to inflate. From *mpufas, a

prfixai derivative of puhas.

m ug m, pi. mugje twilight. From PAlb *smuga related to OE smoca

smoke, Or mch id., Arm mux id. (ABEJ St. I 356). 0 C a m a r d a I 131 (to Gk p/ujc in sid e ); MEYER Wb. 272-273 (to mngoj); BARIC ARSt. I 104 (to Gk x^v, m ist, g lo o m < IE *ipgh-); ACAREAN HAB III 353; V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. I 45 (to O N mykr d u n g ); L e w is P e d e r s e n 41; V e n d r y e s [M ] 69-70; POKORNY I 971.
m u gu ll m, pi. muguj shoot, bud, sprout. Another variant is mungali.

From PAlb *mugula identical with Lith *mugulas on which mugulioti to move is based. The latter is further related to mugti to go through the mud, miiginti to touch, to move and the like. Borrowed to Rum mugur. 0 MEYER Wb. 288 (quotes the non-existent Skt mulula- bud); BARIC ARSt 54 (prefix mu- and a cognate of Gk (iaox sprout, shoot'); JOKL LKUBA 267 (suffix -ull); FRAENKEL 468; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 345; ROSETTI ILR I 279; I o n i t a SCL XL 485 ( fr o m an unattested R o m *muculus)\ OREL Orpheus V I 68.
muj ~ muej aor. mujta, mufta to be able, to prevail. From PAlb *mundnja,

a secondary formation based on mund.

m ujoj aor. mujova to disprove. Derived from muj (ABEJ St. I 356).

0 C a m a r d a I 47 (to Lat mnire to defend, to protect).

m u ll r stomach. Borrowed from Rom *mula > OFr mule id. (M e y e r

Wb. 289). 0 JOKL LKUBA 285; M a n n Language XXVIII 33 (to Skt miirdhan-).
mulli ~ m ull m, pi. mullinj mill. Borrowed from Lat mollnum id. (MEYER

Wb. 289), 0 MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 43 (from Ital molino id.); M ey ERL bke Gr. Grundri 2 1 1044, 1049; JOKL IF L 47; T a g l ia v in i Dal mazia 199; E r n o u t -M e il l e t 411; M ih e SCU RESEE IV /1-2 23; HAARMANN 137; JANSON Unt. 55; LANDI Lat. 88, 137, 158.
m und aor. munda to be able. Continues PAlb *munda, a nasal present

related to Lith muda possibility, mudoti to try, to attempt, Skt mo'date y to rejoice, to be m erry. 0 M e y e r Wb. 291 (to OHG muntar

278

MUNGOJ

M L 'R T A J

'fresh, Lith mundrits cheerful, m erry), Alb. St. IT 64, 80; JOKLStudien T 58 (adds Lith mandrils high-spirited, Slav *mdr'b wise to M e y e r s parallels), Reallex. Vorgesch. I 91, IF XXXIII 127, XXXVI 131; B a r ic ARSt. I 105; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 198; S c h m id t KZ LVII 37; L a P i a n a Studi I 23; F r a e n k e l 467; C h a n t r a in e 664; M a y r h o f e r II 693; POKORNY I 741-742; HAMP Laryngeals 138 (adduces Lith isminfis to be able); ABEJ St. I 357-358 (to OHG magari to be able or to Gk (yo trouble, distress); D e m ir a j AE 281-283 (follows ABEJ). mungoj aor. mungova to lack. A more archaic variant is mngoj. Bor rowed from Rom *mancare > Ital mancare id. (MEYER Wb. 273). 0 ABEJ St. VII 251. murg ~ mung m, pi. murgj ~ mungj m o n k . B o r ro w e d fro m Lat monachus id. (MEYER Wb. 289). 0 M a n n Language XVII 14; ABEJ St. I 358; LBERG SPhAen 49; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 23; HAARMANN 137; J a n s o n Unt. 45-46; LANDI Lat. 61, 138-139. murg adj. dark, grey. From PA lb *murga related to Lith margas m ul ticolored, mirgoti to sparkle, to shine, Latv mirga gleam, murgs fantastic image. The word for mould, murgjan, is derived from murg. Borrowed to Rum murg brown. 0 SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 250 (from Lat amurca); MANN Language XVII 14 (to ON myrkr)\ FRAENKEL 410411; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 333; PISANI Saggi 122; ROSETTILR I 279. murg f lees of oil. Borrowed from Lat amurga id. 0 C a m a r d a II 163 (from Gk |apyri id.). murm adj. 'dark, grey. Related to murret. 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 8 6 (related to muer ~ mor id. borrowed from Turk mor id.). murmuroj aor. murmurara to m urm ur. B orrow ed from Lat murmurare id. ( M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 43; M e y e r Wb. 2 9 2 ). murtaj f plague. Another variant is mortaje. Borrowed from Rom *mortalia, based on Lat mortlis (M e y e r Wb. 287). M e y e r -LDBKL Gr. Grundri 2 I 1049; HAARMANN 137; LANDI Lat. 28, 88, 147.

M U RRASH

MUS HK

279

m urrash m, pl. murrash sparrow . Identical with murrash dark, dark grey, cf. tnllenj. m urrel f, pl. murrela horsefly, gadfly. Related to murrt. m urr ~ m urr m North wind. Borrowed, with an assimilation of the initial b-, from Rom *borenus, an adjectival formation of Boreas id. (M e y e r Wb. 42). 0 M e y e r -LU b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1052; a b e j St. I 358-359 (to murrt). m urrt adj. dark. A derivative in -t based on *murr continuing PAlb *mura. The latter is etymologically related to Lith muras mud, murinas dirty, Latv mrt to besm irch and other reflexes of *meu-rodirt. 0 F r a e n k e l 419; POKORNY I 7 4 2 . m urriz m, pi. murriza brier, hawthorn, whitethorn. Since it is also translated as Schwarzdorn by M e y e r , murriz may be linked to murrt. 0 SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 250 (connected with Ital marruca Christ-thorn); M eyer Wb. 292 (from *mburniz- connected with NGk Ttpouveaa briar); JOKL/F XXXVI 148 (agrees with SCHUCHARDT); TREIMER Slavia III 455 (from a compound *moll driz)\ .ABEJ St. I 359 (to morr). mushic f, pi. mushica midge. Another variant is mushiqe. Borrowed from Slav *musica id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg musica, SCr musica (M ik lo sic h Slav. Elemente 27). 0 S e li SCev Slav, naselenie 198; S v a n e 155. mushk m, pi. mushqe mule. Together with Bulg nibsk id., ORuss mi,ski, id. and other Slavic forms (presumably, spreading from the South), mushk forms an areal Balkan word for mule. Rum mucoi id. is derived from *mucu borrowed from Albanian. 0 M i k l o s i c h Slav. Elemente 26 (from Slavic); C a m a r d a II 158; S t i e r KZ XI 149; HlRT IF XII 2 2 5 (to Lat mains id., G k jju x^ id.); M e y e r Wb. 2 9 3 -2 9 4 (to Lat mulus id. < *muslus; adduces Ital dial, musso ass), Alb. St. Ill 64; BARIC A& 56; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 139; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 420; P is a n i Saggi 129; P o g h i r c 1st. limb. rom. II 346; R o s e t t i H R I 279; C h a n t r a i n e 7 2 0 ; H a a r m a n n 137; C l a c k s o n LR 23 1 . mushk m shoulder. Results from the recomposition of mushkull. 0

280

M U S H K I.L Y E R

MUT

MlKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 5 4 9 (borrowed from Lat musculus muscle); CAMARDA II 1 5 8 ; M e y e r Wb. 2 9 4 (follows M i k lo s ic h ) ; B a r i c ARSt
56

(to Lat umerus shoulder); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia

200; abej

St.

3 5 9 -3 6 0 : H a a rm a n n 137.

mushkllyer adj. dun, grey-brown, red-brown. A parallel form is mushkylluar. Borrowed from Rom *muscellrius colored like a m ouse, cf. Lat muscellrium m ouse-trap. mushkri ~ mushkni f, pl. mushkri ~ mushkni lu n g, liv e r . A s mli, this w ord m ay be used in phrases mushkri e bardh lu n g and mushkri e zez liv e r . D er iv ed from mushk sh o u ld er. 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 4 3 (from Lat musculus). mushkuar ~ mushkuer m buffalo steer. A prfixai derivative of shkuar, participle of shkoj. Here a wide-spread pattern of calling cattle as walking is used (cf. B e n v e n i s t e Inst. I 1 4 5 ). 0 ABEJ St. I 3 6 0 (somehow related to Gk (io%o young bull). mushkull f m uscle. Borrowed from Lat musculus id. mushllinz f, pi. mushllinza clambering vetch. A parallel (secondary) form is bushlliz. Based on *mushll borrowed from Rom *mustlna. The latter is a derivative of Lat mustla weasel. For the semantic development cf. Russ mysij gorosek mouse vetch. 0 A BEJ St. I 3 6 0 (from *mbshtlliz, to mbeshtjell). Rom. Elemente 43; MEYER Wb. 294). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046, 1053; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 18; HAARMANN 137. mushtkohem refi, to settle down. Borrowed from Rom *domesticare based on Lat domesticus belonging to the house. mushtuar ~ mushtuer adj. adult, ripe (of human beings). A participial form of mushtoj to train, to accustom, to make ferment (of wine), derived from musht. mut m, pi. mutra ~ mutna excrement. Continues PAlb *mukta for

MUZ

MYS

281

mally identical with Skt mukt- released ( M e y e r Wb. 294, Alb. St. Ill 5, 64). The latter is derived from mucti to loose, to free, cf. also Lith mukti to get free, to flee and the like. 0 FRAENKEL 418; M a y r h o f e r II 649-650; P o k o r n y I 744. muz m corn-m easure. A rare word from a Shkodran document in Turkish reflecting a Latin loanword from modius id. ( A BEJ St. I 360). muzg m dusk. From PAlb *muzga borrowed from to Slav *tm,zga rainy weather. The position of muzg m ud is not clear: it may be related to muzg or, less probably, to represent a borrowing from Slav *muzga sap, mud (but neither Bulgarian, nor Serbo-Croatian pre serve the meaning m ud). (T) mvrojtur adj. dark. A secondary phonetic form of mvrjtur, a participle of mvrj to cloud over. The latter is a prfixai derivative of vrr. myc f, pi myca brushwood. Derivative in -ce of my je. myj f hardwood interior of trees, medulla. Another variant is my ~ mi, m id. Borrowed from Lat medulla id. 0 JOKLLKUBA 195 (related to mllenj and based on IE *m eh- black). myk
m

mould, slime. Borrowed from Lat mucus slime ( M e y e r Wb.

M.HJ

myk f back edge (of knife). From PA lb *mk etymologically related to Gk |iD% innermost part, A rm mxem to put into, to insert. 0 M e y e r Wb. 360 (identical with pyk); F r isk II 279; POKORNY I 745. myll m mule. Borrowed from Lat mlus id. (M ey er Wb. 295). 0 MEYERL BKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 24. mys m clod (of earth); bread crust. From PAlb *mtja, based on IE *meu3- wet, dirty, to wash. For the development of meaning, cf. LGerm

2H4

NDES

N I) R

Rom. Elemente 31 (b orrow ed from Lat honorem id.); M e y e r Wb. 2 9 8 2 9 9 (co n tin u es an unattested *ner b o rrow ed from Lat honorem id.); MEYER-LbkE Gr. Grundri2 1 1046, 1049; T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 20220 3 (fo llo w s M e y e r ) , Origini 366; T r e im e r ZfromPhil XXXVIII 4 0 2 (p r fix a i form ation in nd-)\ MANN Language XXVI 3 8 6 -3 8 7 ; ABEJ St. I 3 6 1 -3 6 3 (to ndrr)', L a n d i Lat. 6 4 -6 5 , 101. ndes aor. ndesa to have troubles, refi, ndeset to get tangled up (of threads). Goes back to PAlb *en-datsa reflecting IE *dek-- and closely related to the isolated Lith dkyti to mix up, to put in disor der, dhknyti id., dkanoti id. 0 FRAENKEL 80-81; ABEJ St. VII 184; OREL Orpheus VI 69. ndesh aor. ndesha to meet. Continues PAlb *en-da-sja etymologically related to Gk rjco to find (OREL Orpheus VI 69). 0 PEDERSEN IF V 47 (to Slav *desiti to meet - but it continues IE *dek~); JOKL Studien 60-61 (follows and compares ndesh with ndieh)\ TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 203; F r is k I 383; P o k o r n y I 217; D e m ir a j AE 285. ndez aor. ndeza to set alight, to ignite. From PAlb *en-dadzja, a causative formation based on djeg and continuing *-dog hew (PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 323-324). 0 JOKL LKUBA 333; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 208; La P ia n a Studi I 74, St. Varia 33; ABEJ St. Ili 124, VII 217, 219; HULD 147; D e m ir a j AE 286. nd prep, in, into. A frequently used parallel form is n; in Old Alban ian the initial vowel was still preserved in ende (B U Z U K U ) . Goes back to PAlb *en-da composed of IE *en in (cf. Gk ev, Lat in and the like) and IE *do: Slav *do to, Gmc *t id. (M E Y E R Wb. 299). 0 T A G L I AVIN I Dalmazia 201; M A N N Language X V II22; F R ISK I 508-509; W A L D E H o f m a n n I 687-688; O N IO N S 927; P O K O R N Y I 181-183, 311-313; K O P E C N Y ESSJI 59-66; T r u b a c e v SSJa V 37-38; H u l d 97-98 (sep arates nd from n and derives the latter from IE *eni).
ndr
prep, under, between. Borrowed from Lat inter ( M E Y E R Wb. 299). 0 B O P P 500 (related to Lat inter); P E D E R S E N Krit. Jahresbericht IX 213; M a n n Language XXVIII 32; H a m p Laryngeals 136 (recon structs *I/enter)-, a b e j St. VII 201, 208; D E M IR A J AE 286-287.

NDRGOJ

N D IEJ

285

ndrgoj aor. ndrgova to suck. Borrowed, with a metathesis, from Lat integrare to restore, to refresh. ndrliq aor. ndrliqa to tangle up threads; to interlace, to w ea v e. Another variant is ndrlik p reser v in g the o rig in a l form o f the auslaut v elar. D e r iv e d from liq ( K r i s t o f o r i d h i 2 7 1 ). T he d ia lecta l form ndrliks id. < *nderliks is d eriv ed from ndrlik (ABEJ St. I 3 6 4 ). 0 CAMARDA 1 4 2 (to G k vxn X aao) to ro ll, to wrap u p ); M e y e r Wb. 301 (fo llo w s C a m a r d a ) ; a b e j Sr. IV 80. ndrtoj aor. ndrtova to build, to construct. A derivative of Rom *direttre, cf. Lat directus straight ( M e y e r Wb. 66). 0 CAMARDA I 123 (derived from drejt)\ WEIGAND 6 0 (follows CAMARDA); MIHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 25; ABEJ St. I 3 6 4 -3 6 5 (to trajtoj). ndrzej aor. ndrzeva to m a te . A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f z. 0 MEYER Wb. 3 0 0 (b o r ro w ed from S la v *drazniti to irritate, to a r o u se ); a b e j St. V II 2 5 0 . ndrroj aor. ndrrova to change, to alter. Borrowed from Lat alterare id., with an irregular change of the sonorant (MEYER Wb. 3 0 0 , Alb. St. IV 15). 0 C a m a r d a I 45 (to tjetr); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 203; H a a r m a n 110; ABEJ St. I 3 65 (to Skt ntara- other and the like); M a n n Comp. 27 (same as ABEJ). ndshkoj aor. ndshkova to punish. A prfixai derivative of *dshkoj borrowed from Lat dspicr to despise. 0 MlHESCU RESEE I V / 12 14; a b e j St. I 3 6 5 -3 6 6 (from Lat castigare to correct, to chastise, to punish); H a a r m a n n 116 (same as a b e j ). ndi adv., conj. well, at any rate. Another form is ndish. Goes back to n di if you know ( a b e j St. I 366). ndim adj. old, withered, stale. Another form is ndishm. Histori cally identical with ndishm sensitive, an adjectival derivative of ndiej. ndiej aor. ndjeva to fe e l, to p e r c e iv e , to h ea r. A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f di ( M e y e r Wb. 66). 0 C a m a r d a 1 8 1 (to Gk voeco to se e , to p er c e iv e ); M e y e r Alb. Gr. (to gjegj, variant o f dgjoj); J o k l Studien 6 0 , IF XXXVI 112; B a r i c ARSt. I 3 3 -3 4 ; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 5 4 7 (to

286

NDIH ~ NDIF NDODH

d'gjem); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 203; a b e j St. I 366-367 (related to Goth pagkjart to think); DEM IRAJ AE 287-288.
ndih - n d if aor. ndiha ~ ndifa to help. Continues P A lb *en-diska related

to Gk iepai to hurry, to drive, Skt dlyati to fly, to soar and the like. For the semantic development cf. Russ s-po-spes-estvovat to assist, to help ~ spesit to hurry. 0 CAMARDA I 135 (to Gk xet^o wall or Tt>XT) luck, fortune); MEYER Wb. 3 0 0 (to Goth peihan to thrive, to flourish), Alb. St. Ill 6-7; SCHEFTELOWITZ KZ LVI 2 0 8 -2 0 9 (to the non-existent Skt day- to take care); F r is k I 3 8 9 -3 9 0 ; ABEJ St. I 367-368 (continues IE *deik- to show); MAYRHOFER I I 46; POKORNY I 187.
ndikoj aor. ndikova to influence. Borrowed from Lat indicare to impose, to inflict. 0 ABEJ St. VII 257-258. ndjej aor. ndjeva to pardon, to forgive. More archaic forms are ndjej

and ndlej. Borrowed from Lat indulgere to be indulgent, to concede (MEYER Wb. 299). Note the development of the group -Ig- as in mjel. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1050; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 23; H a a r m a n n 130.
n d jek aor. ndoqa to fo llo w , to ch ase, to p u r su e. F rom P A lb *en-teka, a p refix form ation related to IE *tek to run, to f lo w : OIr techim to f le e , Lith teku, tekti to ru n , Slav *tekg, *tekti to flo w , to ru n ( M e y e r BB VIII 185, Wb. 300-301, Alb. St. Ill 3, 24). A n oth er v erb ,

*awa-teka , is r e clec te d as vdjek to p u r su e instead o f *ftjek under the in flu e n c e o f ndjek. 0 F r a e n k e l 1074-1075; L e w is - P e d e r s e n 291; V e n d r y e s [TJ 40; V a s m e r IV 37; P o k o r n y I 1059; P is a n i Saggi 120 (to G k SicoKG) to p u rsu e); CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 96; H a m p Laryngeals 126 (on V- in vdjek); ABEJ St. VII 269; HULD 97; KLINGENSCHMITT Koll. Idg. Ges. 227; DEMIRAJ AE 288.
n d jell aor. ndolla to entice, to lure; to call (to an animal). Continues

PAlb *en-delna, a denominative related to the Balto-Slavic word for palm (of the hand): Lith dlna, Slav *dolnb. 0 MEYER Wb. 301 (to Lith dlka fishing-rod); FRAENKEL 87-88; TRUBAEV SSJa V 6364. ndodh
aor.

ndodha to h appen, to take p la ce , to o c c u r . F rom P A lb

(T)

NDOHT

NDREQ,

287

*en-tdza continuing IE *tg- (or *tg- as implied by Baltic): Gk xooco to arrange, to put in ord er, Tayp ordering, array, Lith pa-togus com fortable, su-togti to m arry. 0 MEYER Wb. 301 (to Lat tang to touch or to Goth tekan id.), Alb. St. Ill 17; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 335; B ark? ARSt. I 5 7 -5 8 (to Lat cad to fall); F r isk II 8 4 5 -8 4 6 , 859; F r a e n k e l 551; POKORNY I 1055; a b e j St. I 3 6 9 -3 7 0 (to Gk T\)X to prepare). (T) ndoht adj. d irty, f o u l. B ased on ndoh to m ake d irty , an in ch o a tive d eriv a tiv e o f ndyj (MEYER Wb. 301; KRlSTOFORlDHl 2 2 9 ). 0 JOKL Studien 6 1 -6 2 (to dhjes)\ DEMIRAJ AE 2 9 0 -2 9 1 . ndor f charge, tutelage, patronage. A back-formation based on ndoroj to manage, to control, to protect. A metathesized borrowing from Rom *pantrre < Apatronare, cf. Lat patrnus protector, defend e r. ndorm adj. unleavened; ordinary. Derived from dor with the orig inal meaning handy, easy to m ake (ABEJ St. I 3 7 0 ). 0 ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 321 (to Skt truna- young, fresh); a b e j St. VII 2 1 2 ,
242.

ndorrina conj. although. Other variants are ndorina and ndori. More frequent variants use the adverbial element -na but the original con junction is ndori, a form of ndor ~ ndor. The underlying meaning is (even) with the protection of. 0 ABF.J St. I 3 7 0 -3 7 1 (from ndo rri although you are sitting). ndoshta adv. perhaps, maybe. Derived from ndosh to happen, a sec ondary formation based on ndodh (KONITZA apud a b e j St. I 3 7 1 ). 0 WEIGAND BA I 2 6 0 (from n do t ishte)\ ABEJ St. I 3 7 0 -3 7 1 (from SCr doista truly); MURATI Probleme 92. ndrag aor. ndraga to m ake d ir ty . F rom P A lb *en-traga, a d en o m i native verb related to OHG dree dirt, dung, O N Iprekkr id., Gk axepyvo d u n g (H es.) and the like ( M e y e r Wb. 3 0 1 ). 0 K l u g e 141; F r is k II 790; POK O RNY I 1032. ndreq aor. ndreqa to put in ord er, to a rra n g e . D er iv ed from ndreq ~ ndrejt, adv. straigh t, d ir e c t, c f. drejt.

288

N D R IK U I.I,

NDUK

ndrikull f, pi. ndrikulla godmother; midwife. Borrowed from Lat matrcula used in the sense of Roin *mtrna id. > Ital madrina (M IK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 40; M EYER Wb. 301).0 M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grund ri 2 I 1054 (from Lat nutrcula); H a a r m a n n 135. ndriz f, pi. ndriza band, bandage. Continues *n-dridh-ze related to dredh (JOKL Studien 18). ndrydh aor. ndrydha to press, to squeeze, to tw ist. From PAlb *en trada etymologically connected with Lat trd to thrust, to push, to press on, Goth us-priutan to burden and the like. The verb ndrydh is a source of secondary expressive forms ndryp to press, to squeeze and ndi-ys to massage (the later may be a derivative in *-tja). 0 M e y e r Wb. 301 (from Rom *intrudo)', TAG LIAVINI Dalmazia 261; W a l d e H O FM ANN IT 710; F e i s t Goth. 535-536; P o k o r n y 1 1095-1096; a b e j St. I 372 (to dredh). ndryj aor. ndryva ~ ndryna to lock. Derived from dry. guage XVII 16 (from dru). (> A BEJ St. VII 243. ndryqem ~ ndriqem
i

M ANN

Lan

refi,

to stretch oneself. Continues PAlb *en-truka

itn n r f c c T itVi

N D U I.K F .M

NEM AK

289

Language XXVI 384; KLUG E 885; FEIST Goth. 4 7 8 -4 7 9 ; W a l d e - H o f m a n n I 3 7 7 -3 7 8 ; POKORNY I 2 2 0 -2 2 1 ; a b e j St. I 3 7 3 -3 7 4 ; D e m i r a j AE 291.
E R N O U T -M e i l l e t 186; M A N N

ndulkem refi, to ripen. From PAlb *en-tulka etymologically linked to Lith telkiii, telkti to gather, to bring together, Slav *telkti to beat, to pound. M e y e r Wb. 313 (derived from Lat dulcs sweet'); V a s m e r IV 7 3 -7 4 ; F r a e n k e l 1078; a b e j St. I 3 7 4 (to tul); O r e l Orpheus V I
6 9.

ndyj ~ ndyej aor. ndyra to make dirty, to soil, to dip, to imm erse. From PAlb *en-dnja related to Gk 8co to sink, to cause to sink, to plunge in . 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 0 7 (to OHG thhan to immerse); F risk
I 4 2 7 -4 2 8 ; POKORNY 1 2 1 7 - 2 1 8 .

ne pron. we. From PAlb *n(s) etymologically related to Skt nas-, Av no, Lat nos id. and other continuations of this stem in Indo-Euro pean (BOPP 464; G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 23; CAMARDA 1 2 1 6 -2 1 7 ; M e y e r Wb. 2 9 6 , Alb. St. Ill 6 3 , 6 5 ). Oblique cases have na from the IndoEuropean form of accusative with a short vowel. In some dialects, na appears in nom. sg. while ne represents oblique cases. 0 JOKL Sprache IX 142; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 204; L a P ia n a Studi I 8 5 , 90; E r n o u t -

290

NEM EC

NEVO) E

nemec m, pl. nemeca dumb, stuttering person. Borrowed from Slav *nembci, id. a lso denoting Germans, cf. in South Slavic Bulg nemec, SCr nijemac, nemac (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 2 7 ). The form nemc G erm an goes back to the same source, 0 T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 204; S e liS C e v Slav, naselenie 195, 286. neprk f, pl. neprk adder, viper. A more archaic form is neprtk. Borrowed from Slav *nepr rtkb attested in Bulg neprhthk buttercup, b yellowgold (its other name being zabun'ak related to toads) con nected with some other marginal Slavic forms such as *jbzportbk b miscarried fetus and *vyporthkb id. The original form being the source of neprk described a freshly hatched snake. The Albanian word was borrowed to Rum nprc.0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 71 (from Lat vpera viper); MEYER Wb. 303 (follows MIKLOSICH); TAGLIAVINI Strat ificazione 139; V a SMER I 369; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 346; ROSETTI 1LR I 279; ABEJ St. V il 195. 204; MOUTSOS Z a lk XXXII/2 204 (borrowed from Rum nprc continuing Rom *natricipertica) OREL , Orpheus VI 69. nesr adv. tom orrow . From PAlb *natsr continuing *nok tir, an adverbial derivative of ^nok^t- night, cf. W neithiwr, neithwyr last night, Bret neizr, neiziir id. (M a n n Hist. Gr. 2 0 4 ). 0 CAMARDA I 3 09 (to Gk axepaoc the day after tom orrow ); M e y e r Wb. 3 0 3 (to Goth neha near and the like), Alb. St. Ill 13, 65; PEDERSEN BB XX 2 3 6 -2 3 7 , KZ XXXVI 3 3 6 (from an earlier *nati her at the hour of night), Kelt. Gr. I 123; B a r i ARSt. I 5 8 -6 0 (from *en auso- at dawn); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 20 4 (supports P e d e r s e n ) ; L e w is - P e d e r s e n 4 1 , 109; VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 4 5 -4 6 (compound of nes- < *en kuswift and her)\ a b e j St. I 3 7 4 -3 7 5 (from n esll her at the time of morning fast); DEMIRAJ AE 2 9 2 -2 9 3 . neveris aor. neverita to d esert, to n e g le c t. B o rro w ed from Slav *ne vriti not to b e lie v e (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 27; MEYER Wb. 3 04). 0 S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 192; SVANE 24 6 . nevoj f, pi. nevoja need. Borrowed from Slav *nevola lack of freedom, necessity, cf. South Slavic parallels: Bulg nevol'a, SCr nevolja (M I KLOSICH Slav. Elemente 27; MEYER Wb. 304). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, nase lenie 178; S v a n e 222

NM E

NAM

NNT

N A N I)

291

nm ~ nam f, pl. nm ~ name curse. From PAlb *nam related to nm ~ nam to curse from PAlb *nama. Etymologically connect ed with Gk vepco to distribute, Goth niman to take and the like, with the semantic shift justified by the development in Greek, cf. v(ieai wrath (CAMARDA I 36; M e y e r Wb. 2 9 7 , Alb. St. Ill 6 4 -6 5 ). 0 F r i s k II 3 0 2 -3 0 4 ; F e i s t Goth. 3 7 5 -3 7 6 ; P o k o r n y I 7 6 3 ; a b e j Festschr. Pisani I 184; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 145; D e m i r a j AE 293. nmroj aor. nmrova to number, to count. Borrowed from Lat numerare id. ( M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 44; MEYER Wb. 3 1 2 , Alb. St. IV 19). Other similar forms, such as numr num ber, are of Italian or learned Latin origin ( a b e j St. I 3 8 4 ). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. G rundri21 1046, 1050; MiHESCU PESEE I V / 1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 138. nn prep, under. A more conservative variant is nd'n. An extended form of nd ( M e y e r Wb. 299). nn ~ nan f, pl. nna ~ nana m other. An onomatopoeia compara ble with that of SCr nana id., Rum nana id. and the like (MEYER Wb. 291, Alb. St. Ill 6 5 ). 0 MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 27 (fro m Slavic); SCHMIDT KZ LVII 18; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 2 0 1 , Stratificazione 118; H u l d 98 (traces nn ~ nan back to Indo-European); JANSON Unt. 9 7 -9 8 ; D e m i r a j AE 29 4 . nnris
aor.

nnrita to m urm ur. An onomatopeia.

adv. n o t . A

nng ~ nang

difficult form . Probably, a Latin loanword,

cf. Lat numquam ( M e y e r Wb. 3 0 4 ), but then the vowel remains unex

plained. Is it a double negation from *ne nuk developed to *nenk > nngl 0 H u l d 99. nngj m knot. Borrowed from Rom *nodunculus Grundri 2 1 1054).
(M E Y E R -L B K E

Gr.

nnt ~ nand num . nine. The Tosk form is an analogical innovation that has replaced *nnd. Continues P A l b ne unti- representing a tiderivative of IE *neyn id.: Skt nava, Lat novern, Goth niun and the like (BOPP459; M e y e r Wb. 304, Alb. St. Ill 65). 0 JO K L Reallex. Vorgesch. I 85; P E D E R S E N Kelt. Gr. I 61; L a P i a n a Studi I 84; P i s a n i Saggi 106;

292

N PER

N GALEM

a n n Language XVII 2 0 ; MAYRHOFER II 1 4 1 - 1 4 2 ; W a l d e - H o f m a n n II 1 7 9 - 1 8 0 ; F e i s t Goth. 3 7 8 - 3 7 9 ; P o k o r n y I 3 1 8 - 3 1 9 ; H a m p IF LXXXI 4 3 - 4 4 (to Ulyr Neunt(i)us), Numerals 9 1 5 -9 1 6 ; H ULD 154; D e m t r a j AE 2 9 4 - 2 9 5 .

npr nse

prep,

through. A compound of n and pr. 0 if.

A

ABEJ

St. VII St. I

193.

eonj.

lexicalized sequence of n and se

( A BEJ

3 7 5 ).

nga prep. out. Goes back to PAlb *en-ka, a compound consisting of *en- identical with IE *en in and *ka (also preserved as dialectal ka out), a reflex of IE *kom, cf. Slav *k'b to, towards (O R E L SBJa Leksikol. 1 5 0 ) . A particularly interesting parallel of PAlb *en-ka is found in Slav *vbn-kT> (Czech venku, Ukr vonka) < IE *en-kom. The unusual semantic shift of nga is a part of a general transformation of prepositional meanings in Albanian, cf. ith. 0 C A M A R D A 8 4 ; M EYER Wb. 3 0 4 - 3 0 5 (ka < Gk Koci down with an inexplicable loss of the second syllable); POK O RNY I 3 1 1 - 3 1 2 , 6 1 2 - 6 1 3 ; K OPECN Y ESSJ I 1 0 5 - 1 0 6 (on Slavic prepositions); A BEJ St. VII 2 1 1 . ngac aor. ngaca to check, to halt. A denominative based on *ngalc derived from ngalem. ngacmoj aor. ngacmova to incite, to tease. A form parallel to ngallmoj and based on *ngac me, derivative of *ngac - ultimately, to nga s. ngaj aor. ngava, ngajta to run. Another variant is nga(h). From PAlb *en-ganja related to the reduplicated Skt jhti to leave, to abandon, OHG gn, gn to go and the like (M E Y E R Wb. 3 0 5 , Alb. St. Ill 6 - 7 ) . Other morphological variants of the verb are nga(h) < *en-gaska and ngas < *en-gatja. 0 C a m a r d a I 4 0 (to NGk to touch); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 3 3 1 (borrowed from Slav *nukati to prompt, to urge); TAG LIA VIN I Dalmazia 2 0 5 ; K LUG E 2 4 1 ; ClM OCHOW SKI St. IE 4 4 (to Slav *kotiti to roll); MAYRHOFER I 4 2 6 ; POKORNY 1 4 1 8 ; ABEJ apud D e m i r a j (to Lat quati to shake); D e m i r a J AE 2 9 5 - 2 9 6 . ngalem refi, to be limping, to be lame, to be paralyzed. From PAlb *en-gala, a denominative based on an unattested *gala end, obsta cle related to Lith galas end, Latv gals id., OPrus gallan death. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 0 5 (from Ital incagliare to halt); H e l b ig 2 3 - 2 4 (from Rom *incallere); O S tir Anthropos VIII 1 6 5 - 1 6 8 (to gui hornless);

N GALLI S

NGAS

293

F r a e n k e l 130; ABEJ St. I 375-376 (to Lat callum hardened, thick

skin). ngallis aor. ngallita to sprout, to shoot. Another morphological variant is ngalloj. Denominative based on ngall flowering head of an onion <*sprout, shoot. The latter is derived from *ngall to sprout, to shoot, a prfixai verb built from kail ~ kalli (ABEJ St. I 376-377 with differences in details). A related form with a different prefix cis ckalloj id. (ABEJ Et im. Ill 51). JOKL Studien 80 (to shkal, shqelm). ngallis aor. ngallita to annoy, to irritate. A derivative of ngas based on an unattested nominal form *ngall(e). ngallmoj aor. ngallmova to urge, to irritate, to arouse. Based on *ngallme, a deverbative noun in -me related to *ngall, see ngallis (ABEJ St. I 376). 0 M e y e r Wb. 305 (from Ital incalmare to inoculate or Rom *incalamre); JOKL LKUBA 269 (to akull and Slav *kaliti to temper [iron]); HAARMANN 130. ngardhuliqe f, pi. ngardhuliqe goldfinch. Borrowed, with a secondary n- and an additional suffix -iq-, from Lat cardulis id. 0 MEYER Wb. 305 (reconstructs Rom *cardellicula). ngarend aor. ngarenda to run fast. A univerbation of nga rend or ngas rend still preserved in Old Albanian (ABEJ St. I 377). ngarkoj aor. ngarkova to load, to charge, to burden. Borrowed from Rom *incaricare id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 11). 0 M e y e r Wb. 305 (from Ital incaricare id.); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2I 1048 (from Italian); MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 14, 16; a b e j St. VII 184; H a a r m a n n 130. ngarmoj aor. ngarmova to drive away, to incite, to irritate. A pho netic variant of ngallmoj. Cf. also ngrmoj id. 0 M e y e r Wb. 12 (from Ital angheria oppression, tyranny); KRISTOFORIDHI 261 (to grmoj); a b e j St. I 378-379 (agrees with K r is t o f o r id h i ). ngas
aor. ngava to u rg e, to in cite , to a n n o y . F rom PAlb *en-gatja, a ca u sa tiv e related to ngaj. 0 M e y e r Wb. 221 (to qas)\ P e d e r s e n KZ

294

NGASTR

N G RDHFJ

N G R IIIS

N G O R D II

295

XXXVI 331 (borrowed from Slav *nukati to urge, to say nu')\ a b e j St. VII 154, 218. ngastr f, pi. ngastra piece, part, section; block, quarter. Another variant is ngascr. Derived from ngas ( M E Y E R Wb. 221). Note a secondary cluster -st- < -s-, 0 A B E J St. I 377 (from NGk yoxpa wide part of a ja r ). ngashrej a o r. ngashreva to touch, to move, to affect. Another variant is ngashroj. The Geg form is preserved in ngashnjej to incite, to rouse. Built on the basis of Rom Hnmusinare, cf. Lat causa cause.

ngrhis a o r. ngrhita to snore, to snort. Another variant is ngrhas. A prfixai derivative of grhas. ngrthej a o r. ngrfheva to press, to encircle. A prfixai derivative of k(e)thej with an epenthetic Cf. kthej. 0 a b e j St. I 379 (to gardh). ngrzis aor. ngrzit to annoy. A prfixai derivative of an unattested *grzis borrowed from Slav *groziti to threaten, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg groza, SCr groziti.

ngij ~ ngj a o r. ngiva ~ ngina to sate, to suckle. Dialectal forms pre ngatrroj a o r. ngatrrova to entangle, to complicate. The antonym is | serve gl- and gj-. From PAlb *gleinja related to Lith gliejit, glieri to shkatrroj to undo, to disentangle. Derived from ngatrr hair 1 sm ear, OHG klnan id. and the like. 0 B A R I ARSt. I 62 (from *niribbon < *thread. The latter is based on ngas. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 305 (to g no- swallowed down); F r a e n k e l 157; P o k o r n y 1 362-363; a b e j f .... ............. . /,'.7wVn'lK(Vrn ' 7nqualrhr)\"QAkid' R'S'r.' o u -o'i (io sntie ana sntriy, fvo, ,\I ?,,, ,TT\o ,, f y,< > A B E J St. I 377-378 (back-formation of shkatrroi based on katr). _________ neoio ngalth related to ngoloj af. ngolova 'to try, to taste. Histo: w*** t # jgffw stilt l-rom 1 ically identical with ngojoj ngalem. Derived from gol, a phonetically archai ; variant of goj. . Derived from golle on the MEYER Wb. 3 0 6 (from Slav ARSt. 61 (prefix n- followed nge f, pi. nge time, leisure, chance, opportunity. Goes back to ngae preservec: in dialects. From PAlb *en-gada etymologically related to Slav *godr time, year with which it shares the temporal meaning h (JOKL Studien 6 2 - 6 3 ) . 0 M EY ER Wb. 3 0 5 - 3 0 6 (to Lith gaivs cheer ful, m erry), Alb. St. IIT 7 , 3 9 ; V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 4 6 ; T r u b a c e v SSJa V I 1 9 1 - 1 9 2 ; M U R A T I Probleme 9 2 - 9 3 . ngec aor ngeca to get stuck, to halt, to hesitate. A morphonological variant of ngac. ngel aor. nge Ia to get stuck, to rem ain. A morphonological variant of ngalem. 0 ABEJ St. VII 238-239. ngeq
aor,

ngollar m sodomite; sodomite sexual act basis of an intermediate verb *(n)golloj. 0 *gozlari,, to *gQzi, anus, bottom); BARIC? by a cognate of Gk kt|A.t|).

to gop greedy, gluttonous, related to IE *gep-l*gebhs back to *en-gaptja (ClMOEJ St. I 3 7 9 (ngos borrowed

ngop aor. ngopa to sate, to cram . Related The latter continues PAlb *gapd probabb to eat. A parallel form ngos to sate goe CHOW SKlLV 194). 0 POKORNYl 382; AI from NGk *yx<i)vo) to choke).

) stiffen, to become erected Continues PAlb *kr(i)da t , hence - to stiffen and, cf. Lith kras root, Slav cordare, cf. kordh); K ris TOlow o ff); F r a e n k e l 241; Cl 62-65; abej St. IV 80,

ngeqa to become worse, to get bad. Derived from keq.

ngr m cramp, stiffness. Derived from kr. ngrdhej aor. ngrdheva to mock, to sneer, to mimic. Another variant is ngrdhesh. Derived from ngrydh.

ngordh aor. ngordha to die (of animals), t (of penis). A synonymic form is kordh going back to IE *kr dh- to take a ro< finally, to die. For the first componen! *korenb id. 0 MEYER Wb. 3 0 6 (from Rom *ii FORIDHI 2 6 5 (to NGk Kopvonoci to s POK O RNY I 5 7 2 - 5 7 3 ; T r u b a C e v SSJa ' VII 184.

296

NGRAT

NGRYS

ngrat adj. wretched, m iserable, unhappy. Borrowed from Lat ingratus id. (MEYER Wb. 306). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1041; HAARMANN 131. ngre aor. ngrita, ngrejta ~ ngrjta to lift, to r a is e . A p arallel form is ngreh ~ ngref r e fle c tin g an in ch oative in *-sk-. C o n tin u es P A lb *engrada and *en-gradska related to Lat gradior to step, to w a lk , G oth a cc .grid step , OIr in-grenn- to pursue, S lav *grd, *grsti to w a lk . 0 CAMARDA I 5 6 (to G k yepoo to ro u se, to stir u p ); MEYER Wb. 3 0 6 (rep eats CAMARDAs e ty m o lo g y ), Alb. St. Ill 8 , 7 1 ; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 5 4 5 ; JOKL Sprache IX 1 2 8 ; L a PIANA Studi I 9 3 ; W a l d e HOFMANN I 6 1 5 - 6 1 6 ; FEIST Goth. 2 2 2 ; POKORNY I 4 5 6 - 4 5 7 ; HAMP Laryngeals 1 3 9 ; KLINGENSCHMITT Verbum 7 6 ; T r u b a c e v SSJa VII 1 2 3 - 1 2 4 ; DEMIRAJ AE 2 9 6 - 2 9 7 (to Lat cresco to g r o w ). ngrij ~ ngrj aor. ngriva ~ ngrina to freeze. From PAlb *en-kreinja, a denominative verb related to Lith krenh film, thin skin (on m ilk), Latv kriena id. For the semantics cf. another Baltic cognate - Lith kryg floating pieces of ice. 0 MEYER Wb. 306-307 (to Gk K p o frost); JOKL Studien 63-64 (to Slav *cbrstvb hard, dry); SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 245 (to Frioul criure cold); FRAENKEL 297; POKORNY I 618; ABEJ St. VII 243. ngroh ~ ngrof aor. ngroha ~ ngrofa to warm . From PAlb *en-grja etymologically identical with Slav *grejy, *greti id. ( M e y e r Wb. 3 0 7 , Alb. St. Ill 8 , 7 1 ; O REL FLH V III/ 1 -2 4 6 ) , continuing IE *g her- to burn . 0 PEDERSEN KZ X X X V I 3 2 1 , 3 2 4 - 3 2 5 , Kelt. Gr. I 1 0 8 ; PISA NI Saggi 1 2 5 (follows M e y e r ); V a s m e r I 4 5 6 {ngroh from *en-grsko)\ P o k o r n y 1 4 9 3 - 4 9 5 ; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 4 8 ; K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Verbum 7 7 ; A BEJ St. VII 2 1 7 , apud DEM IRAJ (to Lith kdrstas warm ); H U L D 9 8 (on -formations in Albanian), KZ CVII 1 6 9 ; D e m i r a j AE 2 9 8 . ngrydh - ngridh aor. ngrydha ~ ngridha to work up, to foment, to ferment, to be in heat (of horses). From P A lb *en-krda etymological ly related to Lith gruziu, grusti to stamp, to punch, Latv grst id. 0 MANN Language XXVIII 33 (to Slav *sbrditi s to get angry); F r a e n k e l 173-174; P o k o r n y I 460-462; l b e r g Festschr. Pisani II 684 (to Skt gfdhyati to wish).
aor.

refi,

ngrys

ngrysa to darken. Goes back to PAlb *en-krtja further

NOUC

NOUS

297

connected with Slav *kryti to cover, Lith kruju, kruti to pile. 0

JOKL Studien 64 (to Lat creper dusky, dark); B a r i < Glasnik SND II 167-170 (to Gk yvipo darkness, gloom); F r a e n k e l 291: P o k o r n y I 616-617; a b e j St. I 379-380 (to IE *kers- black); T r u b a c e v SSJa

XIII 71-72. nguc

aor.

nguca to ro u se , to in c ite . A p h o n etic variant o f ngus.

ngujoj aor. ngujova to e n c lo se , to lock u p . A p rfixai d eriv a tiv e o f kunjoj. 0 WEIGAND 62 (d en o m in a tiv e based on kunj p eg , w e d g e ); a b e j St. I 380 (fo llo w s W e ig a n d ) . ngul
aor.

ngula to thrust in, to stick in . F rom P A lb *en-kula , a zero

grade etym ologically related to Lith kulti to thresh, Latv knit to strik e and further co n n ected w ith IE *kel(a)- to str ik e (MEYER Wb. 307, Alb. St. Ill 4). 0 T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 206; M a n n Language XVII 14; F r a e n k e l 211; P o k o r n y I 545-546; a b e j St. VII 243.

ngulmoj

aor.

ngulmova to in s is t. D e r iv e d from ngulm in s is te n c e ,

a d ev erb a tiv e o f ngul.

nguq aor. nguqa to red d en . A p rfix a i d erivativ e o f kuq (MANN HAED 322). nguroj aor. ngurova to growl, to howl. Based on an unattested noun *gur etymologically related to Skt gavate to sound, Gk yo lamen tation, Latv gaura chatter, Lith guti to howl and the like. 0 M ey er Wb. 307 (onomatopoeia comparable with Germ gurren to coo and similar); FRAENKEL 141-142; MAYRHOFER I 445; F r is k I 317-318; P o k o r n y I 403. nguroj
aor.

ngurova to harden, to p e tr ify . D er iv ed from gur. A nother

form based on gur is ngurr to stiffe n .

ngurroj aor. ngurrova to hesitate, to falter, to stop. From late Lat incurrere to commit (a fault), see WEIGAND BA I 259. 0 ABEJ St. I 380381 (to gur and nguroj). ngus aor. nguta to urge, to force. From PAlb *en-kutja related to Lith

298

N G U SH

N G JE L M T

kuti to s tr ik e , Slav *kovati to f o r g e , L at cd to s trik e , OHG houwan id. 0 VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 46-47; BOGA li 153; FRAENKEL 232; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 300-301; POKORNY I 535; OREL Orpheus VI
69.

ngush a o r. ngusha to annoy, to irritate. Continues PAlb *en-kusa related to Lith klisti to move, Latv kustint to move, to touch. 0 FRAENKEL
321-322.

ngush

aor.

ngusha to embrace, to neck. Derived from gush.

ngusht adj. narrow . Borrowed from Lat angustus id. ( G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 25; CAMARDA II 61; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 2; M e y e r Wb. 307). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 206; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 12; ABEJ St. VII 184; H a a r m a n I I I ;
H u l d 98.

ngushulloj a o r . ngushullova to comfort, to give consolation. Another variant is ngushlloj ~ ngushllonj. Based on an unattested *kushulloj borrowed from Lat consolare, id. (MEYER Wb. 307) 0 HAARMANN
119.

ngjal f, pi. ngjala eel. A back-formation of *ngjel understood as an umlauticized plural. The latter is borrowed from Lat anguilla id. (MIK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 15; MEYER Wb. 308). 0 CAMARDA I 36 (to Gk eyy.tD id.); PEDERSEN BB XX 232, KZ XXXVI 283; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 21; H a a r m a n 110; ABEJ St. I 3 81-382 (from Illyr *engella related to Lat anguilla). ngjat adv. near. Derived from gjat, cf. Ital lungo along, beside, Fr le long de along and similar coinages (ABEJ St. I 382-383). 0 C a m a r d a I 323 (to ngas); M e y e r Wb. 2 20 (to qas); W e ig a n d BA I 254 (to ngjis). ngjelmt adj. salty, briny. Another variant is ngjelbt < ngjelmt. The source of this word is PAlb *en-salma related to IE *sal- salt: Gk aX, Lat sal, O Ir salanti, Arm ai and the like (PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 285). 0 J o k l Studien 64 -6 5 , LKUBA 231; ACAREAN HAB I 114-116; L a P ia n a Studi I 41; F r is k I 78-79; V e n d r y e s [S] 17-18; W a l d e H o f m a n n II 4 6 5 -4 6 6 ; POKORNY I 8 7 8 -879; OREL IF XCIII 106 (reconstructs PAlb *en-salima); DEMIRAJ AE 298-299.

N G JE S H

N G JIZ E M

299

ng jesh aor. ngjesha 'to gird. From PAlb *en-jusa etymologically con

nected with Av yarjhayeiti id., Gk covv'um. id., Lith josti id., Slav *jasati to tear clothes <*to tear into bands, *po-jasr belt (M e y e r h Wb. 308, Alb. St. Ill 39, 61). The development of PAlb *-s- to -sh is explained by the ruki rule rather than by derivation of -sh- from *-sj-. 0 MEYER Gr. Gr. 105; L a P ia n a Studi I 92; P is a n i Saggi 102, R E IE IV 10; POKORNY I 513; F r a e n k e l 198; V a s m e r III 351; F r isk I 617-618; HAMP Laryngeals 134; B a r b e r JIES ITI/4 294-320; a b e j St. VII 219; HULD 99, KZ CVII 169; LBERG KZ LXXXVI 129; OREL FLH V III/1-2 38, IF XCIII 103; DEMIRAJ AE 299-300.
n g jesh
a o r.

ngjesha to knead. Derived from gjesh.

n g j ro j aor. ngjrova to try, to sample, to taste. The corresponding Geg form is gjinonj. Borrowed from Lat jjnre to fast, with the further semantic development from not eat to taste only. The meaning to fast is preserved by Geg ngjinoj. 0 MEYER Wb. 308 (to gjr): OREL Orpheus VI 69.
a o r. ngjrova to encircle; to jump over, to wade through. Another variant is gjeroj. Derived from gjer. A relatively rare case of a verb based on a preposition/adverb.

ngjroj

n g jir m, pi. ngjire whirlpool. Another form is ngjirr. Derived from gjer. 0 SCHMIDT KZ L 241-242 (to Skt sira stream ). n g jire m refi, to get hoarse. The same verb is attested without prefix

as qirem to get hoarse, cf. also shqirem id. An onomatopoeia (H e r m a n n KZ XLI 47). 0 M e y e r Wb. 308 (to Gk Kp/vo hoarse ness or E hoarse)', PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 329 (to Gk icpxvo); a b e j St. I 383 (to shqerr)-, D e m ir a j AE 300-301. ngjis aor. ngjita to stick to. Continues PAlb *en-gleitja related to Lith glieju, gliti to sm ear, glits sticky, Gk yXoio sticky stuff and similar (MEYER Wb. 309). 0 CAMARDA I 135 (to Gk eyiceiiioa to press upon); B a r i C ARSt 62-63 (to Skt sjati)-, F r a e n k e l 157; F r is k 1312313; POKORNY I 363; a b e j St. VII 219, 243.
n g jizem
refi,

to clot, to curdle. Derived from gjiz.

300

N G JO K

N O FK

n g jo k aor. ngjoka to knock'. Derived from qok (ABEJ St. I 383). 0 MEYER Wb. 192 (derived from klok hooked stu ff of Romance

origin). ngjyej aor. ngjyeva to dip, to p lu n g e, to dye, to c o lo r. B o rro w ed fro m Lat unguere to sm ear, to anoint (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 69; M ey er Wb. 308). 0 C a m a r d a I 67 (to G k %eco to p o u r ); MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1-2 20; a b e j St. VII 225; H a a r m a n n 156. nin f cradle. Borrowed from Rom *ninna id.: Ita! ninna iu lla b y , Sard ninna cradle and sim ilar (M e y e r Wb. 3 09). The lack of rhotacism may be explained by a specific development of the gemi nate. Derived from nine is ninnile lullaby. nip m, pl. tlipa, nipr nep h ew , g ra n d s o n . B o rro w ed fro m L at neps g ra n d s o n (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 44; MEYER Wb. 310). A ra re case o f a L atin lo a n w o rd based not on the oblique stem neptem but on the re s tru c tu re d nom . sg. *nepos. T h e vocalismi o f nip m ay re fle c t a re la tiv e ly late b o rro w in g fro m D alm L a t nepo < L at neps. 0 CAMARDA I 200 (tre a ts nip and L at neps as cognates); PEDERSEN BB XX 99 (from IE *nept-), Kelt. Gr. I 92; B a r t o l i Daim II 414; JOKL LKUBA 15-28; S k o k AArbSt. I 221 (fro m D a lm atian R o m an ce); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 207 (agrees w ith PEDERSEN), Stratificazione 118119; H uld 99 (follows P e d e r s e n ); L a n d i Lat. 51, 143-145; O r e l Z alk X X III 146; B e e k e s CIEL 139 (sam e as P e d e r s e n ); K l in g e n s c h m it t Koll. Idg. Ges. 226; D e m ir a j AE 301-302.

nis aor. nisa to start, to begin, to prepare for journey. Continues PA lb

*neitsa going back to IE *neik-i and related to Lith su-riikti to set upon, to attack, Slav *niknti to rise, to grow . If this comparison is accepted, the dubious Greek parallel in v e k o quarrel, struggle should be dropped. 0 M e y e r Wb. 310 (from Gk Kvrioa to set off, to start out - not without doubt); LAMBERTZ - PEKMEZI Lesebuch 107 (follow M e y e r); B a r i ARSt 63 (to Gk veyicev); F r a e n k e l 503; F r is k II 297; VASMER III 74-75; ABEJ St. VII 258; OREL Orpheus VI 69.
n o k f, pl. noka knuckle, joint. There exists a close form no id.

Unclear.
nofk f, pi. nofka nickname. Borrowed from an unattested South Slavic

N O FU LL

NU HAS

301

*novhka new (name), cf. SCr Novka, a feminine proper name.

n o fu ll f, pi. nofulla jaw, jawbone, cheekbone'. Back-formation based

on the borrowing of Lat in offulae, cf. offula small piece, little bit St. I 383-384), with a semantic evolution opposite to that of buk, cf. Ital dial, gnoffele jaw of the same origin. 0 M EYER Wb. 310311 (compares nofull with Ital ganascia jaw, jow l; similarity with offula is accidental); B a r k ' AArbSt. I 150-151 (compound of no- related to Lat gena face, cheek and of -full compared with Slav *celustb jaw ); T r e i m e r KZ LXV 114 (to Skt snpayati to make wash); TAGLI AVINI Stratificazione 93-94.
( A B E J

n o k r adj. small, tiny. Derivative of *nok borrowed from Lat innocuus harmless, innocent. 0 CAMARDA I 137 (to G k piKp id.); M e y e r Wb. 311 (repeats C a m a r d a s etymology). n o sh t r f, pi. noshtra sprout, young plant, sapling. Borrowed from

Rom *novaster > Ital dial, novastro id. (JOKL IF XXXVI 98-100, LKUBA 2 1 2 -2 1 3 ). 0 MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1 -2 31; HAARMANN 138; LANDI Lat.
129, 136.

n otoj aor. notova to swim. Borrowed from Rom *notclre replacing

classical Lat natre id. (M IKLO SICH Rom. Elemente 43-44; M e y e r Wb. 311). 0 MANN Language XXVIII 39 (from IE *sne- id.); M lHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 18; HAARM ANN 138.
n o zik f knife worn at the belt. An early loanword from Slav

*nozikb unattested in South Slavic, a diminutive of *noib knife (MEYER Wb. 311). Note a peculiar substituion of Slav *-z-. 0 S v a n e 85. nu adv. when. Continues P A lb *nu etymologically identical with IE *nu now: Skt n, Gk vv, Goth nu, OHG n and the like. FRISK II 325; K L U G E 515-516; F e i s t Goth. 380; M A Y R H O FER II 175; P o k o r n y I 770.

nuhar m, pl. nuhar lair of young deer. Derivative of nuhas, cf. also
its derivative nuhuris to track (of hounds). 0 (nuhuris from Slav *nuxati to smell).
M EY ER

Wb. 311

n u h as aor. nuhata to s m e ll, to s n if f . A n o th e r v a r ia n t is njuhas. B o r -

304

N JE G U IX

N J

N JT

similation of sonorants, from Lat reiterare to repeat. 0 ABEJ St. I 386 (onomatopoeia).

Nj
n je g u ll f fog, m ist. A dialectal phonetic variant of mjegull ( A BEJ St. 1 386). 0 MEYER Wb. 283-284 (from Lat nebula fog); JOKL Studien 57. njeh - n je f aor. njeha ~ njefa to count, to consider. From PAlb *nemska

further connected with IE *nem- to divide, to take, to arrange, to count, cf. Gk v|aro to divide, Goth niman to take, Lat numerus member, element, num ber and minimus coin, money (OREL IF XLIII 113114). 0 MEYER Wb. 314 (identifies njeh with njoh which is not very plausible semantically); BENVENISTE Inst. I 81; FEIST Goth. 375-376; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 186-187; F r is k 1 302-304; P o k o r n y 1 763-764.
n je ri m, pl. njerz man, person, human being. A more archaic form of sg. njer is preserved in Geg dialects. Goes back to PA lb *nera further connected with Skt ndr- m an, Gk vr)p id., Arm ayr id. (BOPP 461 462; G i l f e r d i n g O /l 23; CAMARDA I 186; M e y e r Wb. 313, Alb. St. Ill 66, 71). Note a rare plural in -z < *-adja (JOKL LKUBA 89). 0 PEDERSEN Krit. Jahresbericht IX 242; JOKL Studien 102; ACAREAN HAB I 173-174; F r is k I 107-108; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 208-209; M a n n Language XXVIII 38; PORZIG Gliederung 155; PISANI Saggi 131; M a y r h o f e r II 148-149; P o k o r n y 1 765; H u l d 100-101; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 142; D e m ir a j AE 304-305.

njerk f, pl. njerka stepm other. Borrowed from Lat noverca id. (M I KLOSICH Rom. Elemente 44; M e y e r Wb. 313). The masculine form njerk is built on the basis of njerk ( a b e j St. I 3 8 6 ). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1 043, 1048; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 18; HAARM ANN
138.

n je th e t refi, to fertilize, to be fertile, to grow, to b u d . From *ngje-

thet, derivative of gjethe.

n j - n ji num . one. From PAlb *ainja, a derivative of IE *oi-no- id.: Lat nus, Goth ains, OPrus ains and the like (C a m a r d a I 169). 0 MEYER

N JIC

N JO M

N G JO M ,

N GLO M

305

Wb. 313-314 (p refers an erron eou s com p arison with Skt any- o th er,
Gk v io i s o m e ), Alb. St. I l l 66; B a r i ARSt 64-65 (fro m *rt-sem-); Ham p Anc. IE 113 (follow s M e y e r and connects nj w ith M essap enran); T r a u t m a n n APSpr. 296-297; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 209 (a g rees w ith M e y e r ) ; F e i s t Goth. 24; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 821-823; P o k o r n y I

286; HULD 101 (w ith ou t any serio u s reaso n , p o stu la tes a b a ck -fo r m ation from fem . *smieH ); OREL FLH V I I I / 1-2 39; H am p Numerals 903 -9 0 4 ; CLACKSON LR 175.

njic f, pi. njica big fish in g n e t. F ro m *ngjic, d e riv e d fro m ngjis in view o f the ex p re ssio n (peshku) ngjis (the fish) sticks to the n e t = gets into the n e t (ABEJ St. I 386-387).

njil

f, pi. njila te n c h . A d ialectal form o f ngjal ( a b e j St. I 387).

njoh ~ njof aor. njoha - njofa, njova to k n o w . F ro m P A lb *gnska

re la te d to IE *gena- ~ *gn- id., cf. p a rtic u la rly , G k yvyviooKco, E p id au r yvoK m , L at (g)nsc ( G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 23; CAMARDA I 47; MEYER Wb. 314, Alb. St. Ill 17, 66). The vocalism o f present was changed u n d er the in flu en ce o f ao r. njova w hich is identical w ith O E cnwan id. < *gne-v- (OREL ZfBalk X X I I /1 8 2-83). 0 ASCOLI KZ X V II 351; B a r iC ARSt 65-6 6 ; F r i s k I 3 0 8 -3 0 9 ; P e d e r s e n KZ X X X V I 339 (re c o n stru c ts *gne-sk-), Kelt. Gr. II 547; LlNDEMAN IF L X X I 283 (to ON knd, kne'gum < G m c *kn-jan); HOLTHAUSEN AEW 54; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 209; L a P ia n a Studi 1 93; M a n n Language XXVIII 34; W a ld e H o f m a n n II 176-177; P o k o r n y I 376-378; A n t t i l a Schw. 71; a b e j St. VII 239; H u l d 101-102 (clum sy reconstruction o f a causative *gnoHskoH ); KLINGENSCHMITT Mnch. St. Spr. X L 130; OREL IF X C IIl 113; DEM IRAJ AE 3 05-306 (sim ila r v o calism in H itt gans- to k n o w ). n jo ll f, pl. njolla spot, m a rk , sta in . D ialects p re se rv e a m o re arch aic fo rm ngjoll. F ro m PA lb *en-sl re la te d to O N slr d ir ty , O Ir sal d ir t (JOKL Studien 65-66). 0 VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 47 (to njoh); V e n d r y e s [S] 16; P o k o r n y I 879; a b e j St. I 387 (to ngjyej).
adj. w e t. T he v e rb njom to m ake w e t is d eriv ed from the adjective. B ased on PA lb *glaima related to O E cldm c la y , L ith glims slim e and o th e r co n tin u a n ts o f IE *glei- (JOKL Studien 66). 0 M e y e r Wb. 315 (b o rro w e d fro m L at ungu to spread, to s m e a r); POKORNY I 364; ABEJ St. I 387-388 (v e rb a l adjectiv e o f

njom ~ ngjom, nglom

306

OBORR -

O P 1N G

ngjyej)', DEM IRAJ AE 306-307 (to Goth hnasqiis soft, fine or to OHG naz w et).

o
ob orr m, pi. oborre yard , c o u r t. B o r ro w e d from Slav *obvori> id., c f. South S la v ic continuants: B u lg obor, SCr obor (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 28; MEYER Wb. 3 1 4 ). 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 210; S e lt S c e v Slav, naselenie 1 5 0 -1 5 1 ; MLADENOV 1st. 77; SVANE 5 8 . o fiq m, pi. ofiqe service, function. Borrowed from Lat officium id. o fsh m glow, heat. Variant of afsh. 0 MEYER Wb. 3 (to afe breath). o fsh f, pi. o f sha curse. Derived from ofsh. 0 a b e j St. VII 220. o graj f, pi. ograja pasture. Borrowed from Slav *ogordja fencing, cf. SCr ograda. As to Alb -j-, it may either reflect an early South Slavic *-dj- or, rather, go back to *-gj- < SCr -dj-. 0 MEYER Wb. 315 (to SCr ograda fence, yard); JOKL Slavia XIII 305-306 (from Chakavian ograja)', ; SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 159; RUSAKOV Lis 1982 195; S v a n e 58. okr f kind of grain, Einkorn. Borrowed from Gk (rpoq birds pease,

Lathyrus Ochrus (ABEJ St. I 389) or, rather, from substantivized d>xp pale-yellow . 0 MlHESCU RESEE IV /3-4 350 (from Gk
(S k ih o v ).

o k it f frost or snow (on tree branches). Borrowed from Slav

*ob(iy)kytb id., cf. SCr okit id. (DESNICKAJA Slav. zaim. 14).
o k o ll adv. around. Borrowed from Slav *okolT> id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg okol, SCr oko, okolo (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 22; MEYER Wb. 3 1 5 ). 0 B e r n e k e r I 548; S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 197, 303; a b e j St. I 3 8 9 (local borrowing from Serbo-Croatian); SVANE 2 7 1 . o p in g f, pi. opinga sandal. Other variants are opang, openg. Bor rowed from Slav *ob(-b)pbm>k'b sandal, shoe, cf. SCr opanak (MIK LOSICH Slav. Elemente 28; M e y e r Wb. 3 1 5 ). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, nase-

ORENDl

PAD IS

307

lenie 175-176; H A M P L X IV /2 13; ABEJ St. V II 216; F l o r e s c u REF I X /6 5 9 4 (on the Dacian origin of this type of sandals); SVANE 100.
o r e n d i pi. e q u ip m e n t, u t e n s ils . A n e a r ly b o r r o w in g fro m S la v

*ordbje id. (ABEJ St. I 3 8 9 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 3 1 6 (from Ital arredo fittin g s, fu r n ish in g s); S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 173, 192; SVANE 65.
orok m time, term, limit, appointment. Borrowed from Slav *oh(i,Iraki,

id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg obrok, SCr obrok. Note that oroqe wish is a singularized plural of orok. 0 SVANE 176.
orrl m eagle, buzzard. Borrowed from S la v *orbh, id., cf. Bulg orel,

SCr orao (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 28; MEYER Wb. 3 1 6 ). 0 SVANE

148. osh adv. trailing, along the ground. A fossilized form of a rare osh

harrow . Thus, the original meaning of the adverb was trailing as a harrow .
osh t f, pi. oshta p o le, d raw b ar. B o rro w ed from S lav *ojiste id.: B u lg

oiste, SC r ojiSte (MEYER Wb. 3 1 6 ). 0 SVANE 29.

otav f second crop of hay. Borrowed from Slav *otava id., cf. South

Slavic continuants: Bulg otava, SCr otava (DESNICKAJA Slav. zaim.

11). 0 SVANE 4 1 .

P
pa prep, without, conj. before, then, particle let (in imperative). From

PAlb *apa reflecting IE *apo: Skt dpa away, off, Gk rco from , Goth a f from and, in particular, Lith pa- (prefix), Slav *po on, along (B op p 500; C a m a r d a I 320; M e y e r Wb. 3 1 7 , Alb. St. Ill 3 0 ). 0 J o k l IF X X X V II 1 0 7 -1 0 8 {pa before < *parj related to prej)\ T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 224; F e i s t Goth. 3; P o k o r n y I 5 3 -5 5 ; M a y r h o f e r I 37; F r a e n k e l 519-520; V a s m e r III 292-293; a b e j St. I I 5 (against J o k l) , apud D e m ir a j (to Ose perum without); H u l d 156; O r e l SBJa Leksikol. 1 5 1 -1 5 2 ; DEMIRAJ AE 3 0 7 -3 0 8 (to Goth faw ai few, little).
p ad is a o r .padita to a c c u s e . B o r ro w e d , w ith a sem an tic ch a n g e, fro m

308

PAGZOJ

PA K

Slav *padati to fall, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg pcida, SCr padati (MIK
LOSICH Slav. Elemente 28; MEYER Wb. 3 1 7 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, nase-

lenie 181, 294; J o k l Slavia XIII 303 (from Slav *pgditi)\ SVANE 238. pagzoj aor. pagzova to baptise. A parallel form is pakzoj. Bor rowed from Lat baptizare id. (MEYER Wb. 317, Alb. St. IV 25). The unusual development of *bapt- > *pagt- is a combination of a dis similation and shift of voicedness. 0 C a m a r d a 1 139 (to Gk ocTm^co id.); MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 6 (from Italian); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 538; M e y e r -L O b k e Gr. G rundri21 1055; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 212; M i h e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 13; H a a r m a n 112; a b e j Sr. II 5-6. pah m scab , d u st. F rom P A lb *pauja con n ected w ith IE *peu- to b low up and, in particular, with A rm hogi breath < IE *pouio- (O rel FLH V III/ 1-2 4 5 ). 0 K r is t o f o r id h i 3 0 4 (to G k m x v r | f r o s t 4); A c a r e a n HAB III 107 -1 0 8 ; P o k o r n y I 847; a b e j St. IV 80. paj f side, party, dow ry. Also attested as pale. Historically identi cal with pale pair. 0 M e y e r Wb. 318 (in the meaning dow ry, bor rowed from Lat pallium cover, coverlet); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 212 {paj dow ry from Ital palio prize, rew ard); H a a r m a n n 140. pajt p rep, thanks to. Borrowed from Lat abl. pacto, cf. hocpact this way, ali pact otherwise and the like. 0 a b e j St. II 6 (from *per an te from the side of). pajtoj
aor.

pajtova to ap p ease, to r e c o n c ile , to h ire, to e n g a g e . O ther

variants are paqoj, paqtoj. B orrow ed from R om *pctre (MIKLOSICH

Rom. Elemente 45; M e y e r Wb. 3 1 9 ) in w h ich d eriv a tiv es o f Lat px p e a c e and pciscor to m ake a b a rg a in h ave co n v e r g e d ( C a m a r d a I 105). 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 26; M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2I 1054; JOKL LKUBA 3 2 4 (on -jt- < Lat -ct-), RIEB II 6 4 (A lb an ian d eriv a tiv e in -toj o f paq); Di G io v in e Gruppo -ct 5 6-60 ; a b e j St. II 6 -7 (fo llo w s J o k l RIEB)\ H a a r m a n n 139; L a n d i Lat. 8 3 -8 5 .
adv. a little, f e w . B o r ro w e d from Lat paucus fe w , little (MIK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 48; C a m a r d a I 53; M e y e r Wb. 3 1 8 ). 0 M e y e r L BKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1047; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 212; MANN Lan guage X X V I 382; MIHESCU RESEE I V /1 -2 24; HULD 102; HAARMANN 5 9 , 141; L a n d i Lat. 72.

pak

PAK F.

PA LN J

309

pak f, pl. pake side of ham, buttock. Borrowed from West Gmc *bakkon

ham, flitch (Frankish bako, OHG bahho), derivative of Gmc *bakan back ( A B E J St. II 7).
palavi f,pi.palavi obscenity; pus. Two historically unrelated homonyms

of which one palavi pus is a compound of pa- not and laj, cf. palare unwashed (M EY ER Wb. 237) and another palavi obscenity contin ues NGk 7iaA.(xpa talking big, of Romance origin. 0 ABEJ St. IT 8 (treats both words as one compound pa-lav- dirty, unwashed).
p a lc f marrow, pith. Note that the same word appears as pals and palz (JOKLLKUBA 115, 284). Derived from pal pair; fold. Seman tically, an important tertium comparationis is found in Slavic paral lels of pal - *pol-h h a lf and *pol~b hollow, since palc designates a substance with which hollow spaces in a bone or a plant are filled (OREL Linguistica XXIV 430-431). 0 VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 47-48; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 213. pale part, ev e n so, a n y w a y (in request or indirect sp eech ). A seq u en ce o f tw o p a rticles, pa and le (KRISTOFORIDHI 2 9 9 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 319 (to S lav *le)\ a b e j St. II 8 (fo llo w s K r is t o f o r id h i ). p al f, pl.pal pair; fold; group, class, party. Goes back to P A lb *pala

further related to Slav *poh, half; hollow, Lat palam evidently, man ifestly, Hitt palhi- wide (JOKL Studien 6 6 -6 7 , 83; OREL Linguisti ca XXIV 4 3 1 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 3 2 0 (to Gk 7 tXo|aoci to turn but the Greek word belongs to IE *k'el-), Alb. St. TII 30; JOKL Studien 83 (com pares with shpall to declare but this verb is a phonetic variant of shprrall, derived from prrall < Lat parabola); M a n n Language XVII 18 (to Gk x-nXoq); P o k o r n y I 8 0 3 -8 0 5 , 9 8 5 -9 8 6 ; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 237; M ihESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 2 4 (from Lat pla)\ H u ld 143, 147 (from *polteH)\ O r e l Z a lk XXIII 145; D e m ir a j AE 3 0 8 -3 0 9 (to O N fe l fold).
palnj f, pi.palnja maple. Other variants a re panj, pnj. Borrowed

from Rom *platania derived from Lat platanus plane-tree, with a metathesis in the first syllable. As shown by an Albanian loanword in Rum paltin maple < *paiten, the form platanus was also borrowed.

310

PA LL

PA R

0 M e y e r Wb. 332 (from SCr panj stump); PUCARIU EWR 109; JOKL LKUBA 188-190 (to Lat palpre to stroke, to pat); ABEJ St. II 9 (cognate of Gk nXxavoq, Lat platanus); D e m ir a j AE 309-310. pall aor.palla to bray, to bellow. A variant of prrall to jest, to trifle with compensatory long [a:] reflecting the fall of an intervocalic con sonant. For the phonetic development cf. shpall. 0 CAMARDA I 240 (to Lat palam evidently, manifestly); J o k l Studien 83-84 (repeats C a m a r d a s etymology); ABEJ St. II 9-10 (adds non-existent Tokh pal- to celebrate). pall f, pi .palla p o le, clu b , w a sh in g -stick , sw o rd , m a lle t. B o rro w ed from Lat pala sp ad e, s h o v e l ( M e y e r Wb. 319-320). 0 MEYER L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042; L a n d i Lat. 28, 111. pall f rest, quiet. In a phraze be] palle to rest, to be quiet. Bor rowed from Gk Jtotax rest, pause. 0 M EYER Wb. 320 (from NGk
TtaXa).

pam particlc. St. II 10).

synonym of pa, it is

compound of pa and m

( A BEJ

pamta adv. a g a in . A parallel form is pameta. A co m p o u n d o f pa and meta again, from N G k pex afterw ards (C a m a r d a 1 310; M e y e r Wb. 2 7 0 ). 0 L a m b e r t z KZ LITI 295; a b e j St. II 10. pander f apron, em broidered sash. B orrow ed from R om *panticarium based on Lat pantex p au n ch , cf. a sem an tica lly d ifferen t but fo rm a lly c lo se R um pntecaraie d iarrh ea (M e y e r Wb. 3 2 0 ). 0 ABEJ St. II 1011 (b o r ro w ed from Ital dial, bandiera ~ bandera f la g ). paq m peace. Borrowed from Lat pacem id. (CAMARDA I 305; MIK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 48; M e y e r Wb. 318-319). 0 M e y e r Alb. St. IV 47, V 97; M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 21 1041, 1048, 1051; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 18; a b e j * . II 11; H a a r m a n n 139. paqyll adj. d u ll, lim ited , stu p id . D e r iv e d from pak. 0 a b e j St. II 11 (a p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e in pa- < *po- o f quii, qull't).

par m, pi .par

p a ir. B o r ro w e d from Lat parem id. (MEYER Wb. 3 2 1 ).

PA R A

PARZM

311

0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. G rundri2 1 1042; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 24; H a a r m a n n 140.

para adv., prep, before. A parallel form is pare. From PAlb *para related to IE *per- before, forw ard: O H G /ri, Lat prae and the like (CAMARDA I 303; MEYER Wb. 3 2 1 -3 2 2 ). This word appears as a first element in such compounds as paravesh slap in the face ( a b e j St. 11 12), pardje the day b efo re y e ste r d a y (TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 2 1 4 ) and the lik e. 0 BOPP 5 03 (to pare); PEDERSEN Krit. Jahresbericht 213; J o k l IF XXXVII 1 0 7 -1 0 8 ; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 2 1 4 ; W a l d e H o f m a n n II 351; P o k o r n y 1 8 1 2 ; W a t k in s 1ER 4 9 -5 0 ; a b e j * . Ill 193; HAMP Numerals 9 0 4 -9 0 5 (reco n stru cts IE *pjH-uo-); DEMIRAJ AE 310. pare f, pi .pare fish s c a le . A sin g u la rized plural o f *par co n tin u in g P A lb *para, a d ev erb a tiv e rela ted to Lith periU, pefti to str ik e , Slav *pbr, *perti to p r e ss. 0 FRAENKEL 578; V a s MER III 240; POKORNY
1 8 1 8 -8 1 9 .

pare adj. first. From PAlb *para etymologically identical with and derived from the adverb para (C A M A R D A I 303). T h e adjective parm front is derived from pare. M EY ER Wb. 321-322 (connection with para and Indo-European words for first: Lith pirmas and the like), Alb. St. Ill 30, 71; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 544; J o k l IF XXXVII 108 (to Skt purva- id.), Sprache IX 141; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 214; PORZIG Gliederung 186; M a n n Language XVII 18; H a m p St. Whatmough 82, BSL LXVI 223, LB XXIV/3 48; l b e r g KZ LXXXVI 133; K l i n GENSCHMITT Verbum 68; H u l d 68; D e m i r a j AE 311. parmnd ~ parmend f, pl. parmnda ~ parmenda plow. Borrowed from Rom *peraramentum, cf. Lat perorare to plow through, to scratch ( M e y e r Wb. 3 2 2 ). 0 J o k l IF XXXVI 155, LKUBA 136 (agrees with M e y e r ) ; M i h e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 30; H a a r m a n 111; a b e j * . II 12 (from Rom *parmentum or Lat apparmentum preparation). parzm f, pi.parzma b reast. A parallel form , parmz, reflects the o rig inal structure o f the w ord, a d erivative in -z o f parm , cf. par (ABEJ St. II 1 2-13). 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 2 2 (to Slav *pbrsi b reast); V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 4 8 (from Lat parma kind o f s h ie ld ); S k o k RIEB I 298

312

A R R I /

PAT

(against M e y e r ); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 215-216 (follows ificazione 94; ABEJ St. VII 187, 204.

M e y e r ),

Strat

parriz m paradise. Borrowed from Lat paradsus id. (M IK LOSICH Lat. Elemente 593). 0 M EY ER Wb. 322 (from Ital paradiso id.); TAG LI AVINI Dalmazia 214-215 (follows M IK LO SICH ); M IH ESC U RESEE I V /1-2 24; a b e j St. II 13-14 (loss of the intervocalic -d- as charac teristic of Latin loanwords); H A A R M A N N 140; L A N D I Lat. 109. pas adv., prep, after, behind. A parallel form is mbas. Goes back to PAlb *(en) apa tsi continuing IE *(en) apo k"id. For the etymology of components see pa and . 0 B O PP 500 (to Skt pasc- 'back, pos terio r); G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 21 (same as B O PP ); M EY ER Wb. 322-323 (same as B O P P ), Alb. St. Ill 13, 30; PEDERSEN Festskr. Thomsen 250, KZ XXXVI 311 (to pa and -s as in mos)\ TAG LIA VIN I Dalmazia 184; L A P i a n a Studi I 33; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 527; M a n n Language XXVI 386-387 (to Gk tio x against, towards), XXVIII 32; H am pKZ LXXV 23 (to Lith pshui behind); DEM IRAJ AE 311-312. pash m, p i. pash fathom, pace, outstretched arm s. Borrowed from Lat passus step, pace (M IK LO SICH Rom. Elemente 47; M e y e r Wb. 323). 0 M e y e r -L B K E Gr. G rundri2 1 1041; M IH ESCU RESEE IV /1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 140; L a n d i Lat. 139, 148-149. pashk f, p l. pashk Easter. Borrowed from Lat Pasqua id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 47; M EY ER Wb. 324). 0 T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 216; M IH ESC U RESEE IV /1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 140; L a n d i Lat. 120, 147. pashnik m, pl. pashnik cloth, cover, towel. Borrowed from an unat tested Slav *pasbtiik'h. 0 M e y e r Wb. 323 (from Turk ba$hk hood); a b e j St. II 14 (derived from parce segmented from prparc). pashtrak m pasture rent, pasturage money. Borrowed from Rom *pastrcus based on Lat pastura pasture. 0 M IH ESC U RESEE IV /1-2 31; a b e j St. II 14-15 (from Rom *pastrticus)\ H a a r m a n n 140. pat f, pi .p a ta goose. A cultural Wanderwort attested in Slavic as well as in Romance, cf. Spanish pata id. (M E Y E R Wb. 324). 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 23 (to Skt pata-ga- bird); M IKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 28

PA TK U A

PATK UE -

PELFN

313

(from Slavic); T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 216 (from Slavic); KZ XX 244 (from SCr patok).

SC H U C H A R D T

patkua - p atk u e m, pi. patkonj horseshoe. Borrowed from Slav

*poch,kovb id., a morphological variant of the more widespread *pod-hkova id. (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 30; O r el LB XX IX /4 70). 0 MEYER Wb. 349-350 (from Slav *podbkova); SELlEV Slav, nase lenie 306, 326; JOKL Slavia XIII 641 (from Slav *pod-bkova); H a m p LB X IV /2 13; SVANE 85.
p e ~ p m, pl. penj, penj, pjna thread. Borrowed from Lat panus

thread wound upon the bobbin ( M e y e r Wb. 3 3 1 ). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1041; JOKL Zb. Belie 44; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 218; M a n n Language XVII 2 0 -2 1 (from IE *petino-)\ MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1-2 24; HAARMANN 140.
p e c adj. shortsighted, blind. Continues PAlb *paitsa (with the pre

served affricate as in some other cases) related to ON feigr close to death, Lith paTkas stupid from IE *peik-. 0 POKORNY I 7 9 4 .
p e c f, pi .peca cloth, rag, napkin. From PAlb *paits related to Gk

7toiKA,o m ulticolored, OHG fh id., Slav *pbstri, id. For the semanic development cf. Slav *gun'a cloth borrowed from Iran *gaunyam ulticolored. 0 POKORNY I 795; VASMER III 251. (G) p jn f fringe. Singularized plural of pe (M a n n HAED 358). 0 Candrea-DensuIANU 1378 (borrowed from Rom *pedinus > Rum piedin fringe > Alb pedim id.); a b e j St. II 16 (repeats M a n n s ety mology).
p e jz f, pi .pejza muscle, sinew, string. Derivative of pe. 0 ABEJ St.

VII 273.
p ek m, pi. peqe worry, concern. Based on Slav *pekti s to worry, to care (M e y e r Wb. 324). p e le n f,p l .pelena diaper. Borrowed from Slav *pelena cover, napkin', cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg pelena, SCr pelena (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 28; MEYER Wb. 326). 0 SVANE 96.

314

PEL

PEM

PEN D A R

PER N D O J

315

p e l f, pl. pela m are. From PAlb *pul related to Gk nwXo foal,

M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1 - 2 19; H a a r m a n n 143; L a n d i Lat. 64. pendar m, pl.pendar watchman. An early borrowing from Slav *pgdarib

Goth fula id. (X y l a n d e r 279; C a m a r d a I 172; M e y e r Wb. 326). 0 S t ier KZ XI 147; M e y e r Alb. St. III 88; J o k l Festschr. Kretschmer 83 (reconstructs *pln with *-/- > -/-); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 218 (agrees with JOKL), Stratificazione 139; M a n n Language XXVI 386387; B a r i Hymje 22; F r is k I I 634; C h a n t r a in e 961 ; P o k o r n y I 843; F e ist Goth. 170-171; P o r z ig Gliederung 150; SCHMIDT Sybaris 134; ABEJ Die Sprache XVIII 153, St. II 16; HULD 102 (beware of the inac curately summarized literature!); OREL ZfBalk XXIII 147; DEMIRAJ AE 314.
p elin m wormwood. Borrowed from Slav *pelym> id., cf. South Slavic

id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg phdar, SCr pudar (M e y e r Wb. 3 3 2 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 181, 291; S v a n e 197.
p en d f, pi .pende feather; pair (of oxen). Borrowed from Lat pinna,

forms; Bulg pelin, SCr pelin (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 28; MEYER Wb. 326). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 163; S v a n e 109. pelq aor. pelqa to stir up (water). Goes back to PAlb *pelkja related to Lith pelkti to become m arshy', pe'lk marsh, swamp, Latv pece
t n u r i n a t e O F R A F N K F I

penna feather (CAMARDA II 73; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 48; M e y e r Wb. 326). The second meaning pair of oxen seems to be a metaphoric derivative of Lat penna plum age or the like. Note pendull id. and pencil derived from p e n d i (ABEJ St. II 17). 0 M e y e r LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044, 1050; SCHMIDT KZ LVII 178 (to Lith spndau to stretch); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 218; C a n d r e a -D e n s u SlANU 199 (pendull from Lat pnnula little plume); JOKL LKUBA 302 n. 1 (penll borrowed from Lat pinnula)', MANN Language XVII 2021, XXVI 386; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 65; MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 142; L a n d i Lat. 58, 135; D e m ir a j AE 314-315.
KLOSICH Rom. Elemente 51;

M e y e r Wb. 332). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. U RESEE IV /1-2 27; HAARMANN 143. (used as ornam ent). Borrowed from in

p e ll f, pi pella comb. From PAlb *petsla, a derivative in *-/- related

to Gk JtKO) to com b, Lith psti to pull, to pluck, Lat pecten com b. 0 F r is k II 492-493; FRAENKEL 580-581; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 269-270; POKORNY I 797.
p e llg m, pi. pellgje pond, pool, depth". In Old Albanian the word is

Grundri 21 1048; MlHESC

p e n e z m, pi. peneza silver c<

ved in South Slavic as Bulg penez, SCr nente 28; MEYER Wb. 327). 0 S e l i Sc e v ANE 90.
p a w n . B o r r o w e d from Lat pignus id.

50; MEYER Wb. 327). JOKL Studien 68 541-344; M e y e r -L b k e AArbSt III 205(su ffix -g); M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 24; [ANN 142; L a n d i Lat. 125, 130, 147;

preserved as pellg (BUZUKU, BUDl). Borrowed from Gk ictaxyo high sea (LBERG SPhAen 43). 0 CAMARDA I 40 (unspecified connection with Gk nekayoq); LOEWF.NTITAL WuS X 176 (related to Gk n layo); M e y e r Alb. Studien I 24 (related to Lith plk marsh, swamp), Wb. 326 (borrowed from NGk 7tX,ayo); BARld AArbStar 1 151-152 (from *p-leug com pared with legate and Slav *luia); JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 87; PORZIG Gliederung 151; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. I I 337; ROSETTIILR 273 (related to R um bile m arsh); GINDIN Form. S N 60; ABEJ St. II 16-17; O r e l RRL XXX/2 105-106 (agrees with LOEWENTHAL). p em f, pi. pem fruit-tree, fruit. Borrowed from Lat pmum fru it, pmus fruit-tree (G il f e r d in g Otn. 26; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 51; M e y e r Wb. 326). 0 C a m a r d a II 190 (to Gk jijrcca to ripen);

Slav *penqdzb coin, prese penez (MIKLOSICH Slav. Ele Slav, naselenie 176, 182; S \
p en g m, pi. pengje pledge,

(M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente (to pende)-, S k o k AArbSt II 206; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 113 a b e j St. VII 2 5 4 ; H a a r * D e m ir a j AE 3 1 4 .

)rse). Borrowed from Lat pedica shackle, ut nasal (M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 48; VII 254; H a a r m a n n 141. ;et (of the sun). A difficult word from

peng f, pi.penga fetters (for h fetter with a secondary inis M e y e r Wb. 3 2 7 ). 0 a b e j 5 p ernd oj aor, perndova to

which i

316

PESE

PSE

PF.SHK

a sa c r ific e (to the d ead ), to sa tis fy or, rather, from its p a ssiv e c o r relate parentr. 0 BOPP 341 (perndi < Lat imperantem, p h o n etica lly d ifficu lt, cf. mbrety, CAMARDA I 341-342 (u n su ccessfu l attem pt o f s e g m en tin g the w ord as per-ndi)\ MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 32 (a g rees w ith BOPP); JOKL LKUBA 13 (d eriv es perendoj from an); MEYER Wb. 328 (p a ra llelism b etw een dielli perndon and N G k io a a i^ e tje t lead in g to the d eriv a tio n o f perndi fro m Lat imperantem)-, PEDER SEN BB XX 229 (to S lav *peruni>)\ LOEWENTHAL ANF XXIX 99 (sam e as PEDERSEN); H a s d e u EMR II 495; H e s s e l in g Neophilologus V 165169 ( dielli perndon as a caiq u e from G reek); PISANI IF LXXIX 152153, Saggi 124; POKORNY I 54; FRAENKEL 635; G in d in (Mom. 87; ABEJ St. II 17-20; N e r OZNAK BF 84-87; MOUTSOS Z a lk V III/1-2 148-160 (sam e as HESSELING); HAARMANN 130; OREL SBJa Leksikol. 151-152 (d e riv e d from rnd ~ rand).
n u m . five. From PAlb *pentSe going back to IE *penk e five: Skt pdca, Gk nvxe, Lat quinqu and the like (BOPP 512; G i l f e r DING Otn. 24; C a m a r d a I 169 without explanation of -s: PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI307-309). 0 M e y e r Alb. St. I I 47-48, Wb. 329 (from *penatici). Alb. St. Ill 5, 25, 30; PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 37; JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 89, Melanges Pedersen 157-158, Sprache IX 123; SCHMIDT KZ LVII 26; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 218-219 (fo llo w s P e d e r s e n ); L a Pia n a Studi I 72; PISANI Saggi 102; FRISK II 506-507; M a n n Language XXVIII 32; M a y r h o f e r II 187; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 407-408; P o k o r n y I 808; LBERG IBK XIV 109-110; H am p St. Whatmough 79, Numerals 9 10-911 ; H u ld 102-103 (adm its the co n fla tio n o f *penkl and *pnkli); t K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Mnch. St. Spr. XL 126, Koll. Idg. Ges. 227 ; D e m ir a j AE 315-316.

p e s ~ p s

p esh f, pi .pesha weight; stone, boulder. Borrowed from Lat pensum

id. (M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 49; M e y e r Wb. 336). 0 P e d e r s e n IF V 47 (pesh stone - to Skt pmsii- crumbling soil and the like); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 219; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 18; ABEJ St. II 20-21; H a a r m a n n 141.
p esh k m, pl.peshq, pishq fish. Borrowed from L atpiscem id. (G il f e Rd in g Otn. 26; M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 50; M e y e r Alb. St. IV 125, Wb. 3 2 9 ). In singular, -k- (instead of -q-) may result from the restruc

turing of the Albanian paradigm or from a morphological change in Romance. 0 M e y e r -LU b k e Gr. Grundri21 1043 (from Italian); T a g l i -

PE SH K O P

- P G FJ ~

PUGJ

317

AVINI Dalmazia 219; H a a r m a n n 46; H a m p KZ LXXVII 256-257

(peshk as an indigenous form!), JIES I 512; MlHESCU RESEE IV /12 19; ABEJ St. II 21-22 (the morphological development and the orig inal paradigm of peshk); HULD 103; HAARMANN 142; L a n d i Lat. 57. 120, 144. peshkop m, pl. peshkop bishop of the Orthodox church. Borrowed from Lat episcopus bishop. pet f, pi. pete, peta layer (of a flaky pt); metal plate; flat stone. From PAlb *pati- flat object to be compared with IE *pet- ~ *petdto stretch: Gk 7iexvvu)Ji id., Lat pateo to stretch, to be spread and the like (OREL Linguistica XXIV 431-432). One of the derivatives of pet is petull small flat stone (D e s n ic k a j a Slav.jaz. V III153). Note also pat plectrum < PAlb *pata. 0 MEYER Wb. 330; POKORNY I 824825; F r isk II 520; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 262. petk m, pi. petka clothes, garm ent. A parallel form is petk. From PAlb *patika, derivative of pet (CAMARDA 180; OREL Linguistica XXIV 431-432). 0 MEYER Wb. 330 (related to Goth paida xixcibv, Gk a iir| peasant leather clothes); JOKL LKUBA 215-216, RIEB II 73-75 (derived from pjet); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 219; T r e im e R KZ LXV 88-89; X h u v a n i BShkSh VI/2 32; POKORNY 192-93; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 113 (suffix -k); O r e l Balcanica 114 (with unvoicing from *baita); D e m ir a j AE 316. pezm m inflammation, irritation, sorrow, anger. Derived from an unattested *pez (cf. buzm from buz), itself a form in -z related to pjek. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 336 (reconstructs *pr-zm- to be compared with Slav *s-h-mt to sweep away); K R IS T O FO R ID H I 305 (from Gk J i e c |i a persuasion, confidence); A B E J St. II 22 (follows K R IS T O F O R ID H I). pgj ~ pugj Aor.pgva ~ pugana to make dirty, to soil. An early borrowing from Slav *poganiti id. The adjective pgr ~ pgan filthy goes back to Slav *pogam> pagan, unclean, filthy while the Geg form pgam soiled is a regular participle of pganj (MIK LOSICH Slav. Elemente 29). 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 46 (from Lat pgnus pagan); MEYER Wb. 331 (follows MIKLOSICH); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1042; THUMB IF XXVI 55-57; JOKL LKUBA 132 (from

318

PLGAS

P L L U M B

Balkan Romance); ABEJ St. VII 213; HAARMANN 139, 210; L a n d i Lat. 48, 80. plcas aor.plasa, plcita to burst, to e x p lo d e . D eriv ed from plas. P re se rv e s an archaic -c- < *-tj-. 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 337 (to G erm platzen); DEMIRAJ AE 324 (from *plasas). plhur f, pi. plhura cloth, stu ff. Other variants are plhur, plihur, pluhur. Derivative of plah. 0 M e y e r Wb. 343 (to plaf)\ JOKL Studien 69-70 (follows MEYER and links p laf and plhur to Lat plect to plait); a b e j * . VII 215, 230; D e m ir a j AE 316. plqej aor. plqeva to please . B orrow ed from Lat piacre id. (CAMARDA I 55; M ik l o sic h Rom. Elemente 50; M e y e r Wb. 331-332); MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 19; HAARMANN 142. plqyer m, pl.plqer thumb. A phonetic variant of pulqyer. pllas
aor.

palla, pllita to bray. A morphological variant of pall.

pllas m palace. Borrowed from Lat paltium id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 46). 0 MEYER Wb. 319 (from Ital palazzo); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1041 (follows MIKLOSICH); C a n d r e a -D e n SUSIANU 1330 (same as MIKLOSICH); JOKL LKUBA 93-94 (follows CANDREAD e n s u s i a n u ); MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 18; ABEJ St. II 22-23; H a a r m a n n 139; LANDI Lat. 80, 111, 125. plle f, pl.plla milch cow, ewe or goat. A suffixal derivative of pje11 (JOKL LKUBA 225). Another derivative is pile ~ pile fertile domes tic animal. pllmb ~ pllamb f, pl. pllmb ~ pllamb palm (of the hand). Borrowed from Gk 7raA.nr| hand, palm (ABEJ St. II 23). The cluster -mb- < *-m- is a secondary feature. 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 46 (from Lat palma); M e y e r Wb. 331 (borrowing from NGk jta.(iT| id.), Alb. St. IV 93; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 248 (agrees with MIKLOSICH); MANN Language XVII 20 (from IE *pfma); HULD 103 (agrees with
a b e j ).

pllumb

m , p l . pllumba

pigeon, dove. Borrowed from L atpalumbes,

PQ I ~

PQ

PRD I.FJ

319

palumbus wood-pigeon (C a m a r d a II 160; M ik lo sic h Rom. Elemente 46; MEYER Wb. 331). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046, 1050; MlHESCU RESEEIV /1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 140; L a n d i Lat. 80, 93, 115. p q i-p q m, pl.pqinj seam, hem. A parallel form splqi may reflect an earlier *plqi borrowed from Rom *plicinus fold, cf. Lat plic to fold (M e y e r Wb. 331). pr prep. fo r. The reflexes of PAlb *peri and *pra related to Skt pdri round, about, G k 7tepi around and Gk rcp before, forw ard, Lat pro id. correspondingly (BOPP 503-504; G tlferdinc . Otn. 23; CAMARDA I 320-321; MEYER BB VIII 189, Alb. St. Ill 30) were contaminated with PAlb *per borrowed from Lat per for (MEYER Wb. 332). 0 M e y e r LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1057 (from Latin); JOKL Realiex. Vorgesch. I 89, IF XXXVII 106; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 213-214; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 246; FRISK II 512-513, 596-597; CHANTRA1NE 886; M a n n Lan guage XVII 22; M a y r h o f e r II 216-217; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 364365; P o k o r n y I 811-816; a b e j St. II 23-25 (of Indo-European origin); DEMIRAJ AE 316-317. prbalc f contest, tournam ent. A suffixal derivative of prball to face, to defy similar to prballje contest. 0 MEYER Wb. 332 (to Ital balzare); ABEJ St. II 25 (to prbalt to bespatter with m ud). prclloj aor.prcllova to roast. A prfixal drivative from sjell with a secondary c- < s- (CAMARDA 1 88). The original meaning must have been to roast by rotating on a spit. 0 MEYER Wb. 334 (from Slav *pi,rskati to sprinkle); a b e j St. II 25 (follows CAMARDA). pr m, pl. pr a uncastrated he-goat. Borrowed from South Slav *pbrcb, cf. Bulg pi-bc. SCr prc (M e y e r Wb. 334). 0 K l e p ik o v a SPT 43-44; a b e j St. VII 235. prlam m ivy. Other variants are prllan and berlen. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg b rb slan, SC r brsljan (ABEJ St. II 2 5). prdlej aor. prdleva to pity. Another form is prdllej. Borrowed from Rom *per-indulgre, cf. ndlej (M e y e r Wb. 299). 0 L a P ia n a Vocale 23 (from L a t perdolre to grieve greatly); MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 15 (follows L a P i a n a ); a b e j St. II 25-26 (Albanian forma

320

P R G J R O J

PRM BYS

tion based on Lat dolere to grieve, to deplore); HAARMANN 141.

p rgjroj aor. prgjrova to swear. A prfixai formation based on

*gjroj borrowed from Lat jrre id. (M e y e r Wb. 332). 0 MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 17.
p rgjoj aor. prgjova to pry, to peep, to spy. A prfixai derivative

of gjuaj (C a m a r d a 1113; W e ig a n d 68). 0 M e y e r Wb. 332 (from Lat pervigilre to remain awake, to watch all night); MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 27; ABEJ St. II 25 (based on an erroneous segmentation of ndgjoj in which nd- is treated as a prefix); HAARMANN 141.
p rk as aor, preka, prkita to touch. Derivative of prek. p rk o r ~ prk u er adj. temperate, moderate (in food). Derived from

kuaj. 0 MEYER Wb. 333 (from *prkoj, borrowed from Lat parcere to spare); ABEJ St. VII 258; HAARMANN 140.
p rk u l ao r. prkula to bend. From PAlb *per-kula, a prfixai deriv

ative of IE *k to turn in zero grade, cf. sjell (JOKL LKUBA 2 2 9 ). el0 MANN Language XVII 14; POKORNY I 6 3 9 -6 4 0 ; C a m a J Alb. Wortb. 3 0 , 81; LBERG M X I V 113; DEMIRAJ AE 3 17. prkund a o r . prkunda to swing, to sway, to rock (a cradle). Another
mm ;;mm mt^rrmtm f
^

PR M EN D

P R P JE T

321

formation based on the adverb whose first part is identical with prmbi. As a whole, prmbys goes back to PAlb *per-ambi-uptja, the third component *uptja under, lower connected with Skt upa toward, near to, Gk jjc under, Goth u f under and the like. 0 M e y e r Wb. 268 (identical with prmbys to flood, cf. mbys)\ JOKL Studien 56 (follows M e y e r ); M a y r h o f e r I 105; F r is k II 971-972; F e ist Goth. 509; P o k o r n y I 1106-1107; a b e j St. II 28 (to mys). prmend aor. prmenda to m en tion , to r e ca ll, to n o m in a te. D e r iv a tive o f mend (W e ig a n d BA I 2 6 0 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 94; a b e j St. II 28
(fo llo w s W e i g a n d ).

prmles aor.prmleta to break a fast, to season with butter. Other variants are prmbles, prbules, burbules. A denominative based on *prmblet, the latter unattested form must have been borrowed from Rom *praeambultus prem ature, to Lat praeambulre to walk before. 0 C a m a r d a 1 339 (to Gk m p a -n e i to disregard, to neglect); M e y e r Wb. 3 33 (from SCr izmeljati to besm ear); a b e j St. II 2829 (considers burbules to be the original form). prm jerr aor. per morra to urinate. Goes back to PAlb *per-medir related to IE *meigh- id.: Skt me'hati, Gk 0pei%io, Lat meio, ON miga (C A M A R D A I 70). Note the irregularities in the development of the root vow'el and the consonantal cluster. 0 MEYER Wb. 335 (to Skt mala-

322

PER PO SH

PRTOJ

fix a i d eriv a tiv e o f p o sh t ( M e y e r Wb. 3 4 9 ). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ X X X V I 2 9 0 (-posh from loc. sg. *-pd-su at the f o o t ), Kelt. Gr. I 50; ABEJ St. VII 24 3 .

p rp ash

hot. prpusha

to poke, to stir up . From *pr-prush, cf. prush

( a b e j St. II 30).

prqell aor. prqella to deride, to m ock. D erived from qell (ABEJ St. II 3 0 -3 1 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 225 (from Lat percellere to beat dow n); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 5 3 8 -5 3 9 (against M e y e r as Lat -II- cannot yield Alb -//-); a b e j St. VII 188, 25 8 . prqi f, pi.p rq i do w ry . B orrow ed from MGk jtpoiiciov id. (ABEJ St. II 31). 0 M e y e r Wb. 333 (from SCr prcija id.); J o k l LKUBA 78 (follow s M e y e r ) . prskas aor.prskita 'to sprinkle. B orrow ed from Slav *pn,$kati id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg p rb ska m , SCr prskati (MEYER Wb. 334). prshesh aor. prshesha to crum ble, to break up, to raze to the g ro u n d . A prfixai denom inative of shesh. From the verb, the noun prshesh sop o f bread, m ilk and b u tter has been derived. 0 MEYER Wb. 3 2 9 (noun prshesh - from Turkish para piece and as soup ), 3 55 (noun pshesh < *mshesh, from Slav *mesati to m ix ); ABEJ St. IT 31 - 32 (deverbative o f shij). prshpjetem reti to arrive unexpectedly. An active form prspjes (with dialectal -s-) m eans to train, to drill, to re a r. C orrupt form s o f *prshpejt based on shpejt. JOKL apud ABEJ St. II 31 (from SCr prispjeti 'to be on tim e).
prshtat aor, prshtata to fit, to ad apt. A d en o m in a tiv e p rfix a i v erb b ased on shtat. 0 JOKL LKUBA 2 5 0 (to IE *sth- to sta n d ); a b e j St. IT 3 2 (u n iverb ation o f p r shtat for sta tu re).

prtoj aor. prtova to be lazy. B orrow ed from Lat p igritan to be slow, to be sluggish (MEYER Wb. 334). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. G rund ri 2 I 1048; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 142.

Pl.RTYP

PSOJ
*tvn

323
cpp twrtth ' ~

n r t v n aor, n rtv n n to r h e w D p riv p r l fr n in

Alb. St. 111 59 (to Lat stipo to squeeze t ig h tly ); JOKL Studien 85-86 (to Gk xpaTcco to press (grapes)); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 263; M a n n Language XXVI 387; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 11; D e m ir a j AE 317-318.
prvloj aor.prvlova to boil down, to boil, to ignite, to kindle. A

phonetic variant of pravulloj.

prvjel aor. p er vola to fling out, to let fly, to turn over, to roll up, to

cut fleece on sheeps belly. A prfixai derivative of vjel ( a b e j St. II 32), probably, influenced by a partial synonym pcrvesh to roll up (sleeves).
przhis aor,przhita to scorch, to roast, to bake. B orrow ed from Slav

*pbrziti to roast', cf. in South Slavic: B ulgprhza, SCr prziti id. (MEYER Wb. 334). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 155; S v a n e 238.
prrall f, pi, prralla tale, sto ry . B orrow ed from Lat parabola

proverb, speech (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 47; M e y e r Wb. 350). 0 C a m a r d a I I 72 (to Gk KapaoXr) proverb, parable); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. G rundri 21 1055; PEDERSEN KZ X X X III 536; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 24; a b e j St. II 33; HAARMANN 140; L a n d i Lat. 72, 80, 130.
prrua ~ prrue m, pi. prrenj, prronj brook; riv er-b ed . Early b o r

row ing from Slav *porovn> ~ *parovh, cf. Pol parw rav in e, name of a source in G reece Iloppo (of Slavic origin), see O r e l LB X X IX /4 70-71. Alb prrua was borrow ed to Rum pru. 0 CAMARDA 1312; M e y e r Wb. 335 (reconstructs *per-rn- connected with *re(i)'to flo w ); JOKL Studien 282-284, LKUBA 277 (explains *per-ren- as a form ation etym ologically close to OHG ritman to flow , Slav *roniti to d ro p ), IF XXX VII 90-91, ZONE X 189-190, Sprache IX 130; SPITZER MRIW I 296; B ariC AArhSt 1/1-2 152-153 (from IE *persrouno-), Hymje 70; VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 51 (from B ulg poroj); M a n n Language XXVI 383 (from IE *per-eio- passage); GEORGIEV Festschr. Rosetti 287-290; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 346; ROSETTI 1LR I 280: CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 52; ABEJ St. VII 217, apud D e m ir a j (to Gk jrepi to penetrate, to p ierce'); D e m ir a j AE 318. psoj aor. psova to suffer, to en d u re. B orrow ed from Rom *patire,

324

PSHKO J

PI

cf. Lat patior id. (MEYER Wb. 335). 0 CAMARDA I 62 (to Lat patior); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1050 (fro m Lat patior); MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 18; ABEJ St. VII 227; HAARMANN 140.

pshkoj aor . pshkova to wash up, to rinse. Borrowed from Rom *persiccare to dry up, cf. Lat persicctus quite dry. 0 MEYER Wb. 33 6 (from *shkpoj borrowed from Ital scopare to sweep out); ABEJ St. II 3 3 -3 4 (from *prshkoj, derivative of shkoj, to go again > to rinse). pshtjell aor. pshtolla to wrap up. From *pr-shtjell, based on shtjell (M E Y E R Wb. 4 1 6 ) . pshtjer adv. down, low. An obsolete Old Albanian form representing a deverbative *pr shtjer based on shtie. 0 J o k l Studien 59-60 (from *ped-s-t-ero- related to prposh); ABEJ St. VII 201. pshpris
a o r . pshprita to w h isp e r, to s ig h .

An o n o m a to p o e ia c o n

nected w ith ih e ad verb psh psh in w h is p e r s . 0 a b e j St. VII 220.

pshtyj

aor.

pshtyta, pshtyva to s p it. A d en o m in a tiv e d esc rip tiv e

stem co n tin u in g P A lb *pistnja and sim ila r to th o se o f Lat spu id. and Gk rrtco id. 0 M e y e r Wb. 336 (from Rom *sputre to spit); M e y e r LUBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1055 (from Lat sputare); TAGLIAVINI Dal

mazia 2 3 1 -2 3 2 (q u estio n s M e y e r s solu tio n in v ie w o f the m eta th e sis in R um stupi id.); MANN Language XXVI 3 8 7 (to Gk rcito); F r is k II 6 1 7 -6 1 8 ; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 5 8 0 -5 8 1 ; P o k o r n y I 9 9 9 -1 0 0 0 ; a b e j St. VII 25 8 . pshtym
aor.

pshtyma to dry w o o d , to sm o k e o u t. A d en o m in a tiv e

verb based on the participle o f pshtyj describ in g the p ro cess o f w o o d d ryin g as sp ittin g o u t w ater.

pi nor. piva to drink, to suck. From PAlb *plja with the regular loss of *-/- ( O r e l FLH VIII 41-42). Related to IE *p(i)- ~ *pl- to drink: Skt pati to drink, G k iivco, Lat bib (BOPP483; G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 24; C a m a r d a I 17). Note a structural similarity between *pija and Slav *pij. Aor. piva displays PAlb *-w>- reminiscent of Skt 1 sg. perf. papdu (O R E L ZfBalk XXII 82-83). 0 M EYER Wb. 336, Alb. St. Ill 30, Gr. Gr. 105; T O M A S C H E K Thr. II 18 (participle pir - pin < *pno-

P IC A S

PIKF.

325

compared with Thr [?] tuvov beer); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 219-222; M a n n Language XXVI 386-387; K r a u s e Corolla linguistica 137-144; POKORNY I 839-840; M a y r h o fe r I I 252; F risk I I 540-542; C h a n t r a in e 905; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 103-104; HULD 103; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 362; a b e j apud D e m ir a j (reconstructs PAlb *plno)\ D e m ir a j AE 318-319 (from a reduplication *pipH- > P A lb *pib-).
p ica s aor. picata to catch mice'. Derived from the stem pic-, cf. picrr. p icrr adj. tiny, small. Together with pic little girl, picl needle

point and picak naked, this word is derived from pic tip, end, top borrowed from Ital pizzo id. ( a b e j St. II 34-35). 0 M e y e r Wb. 341 (to Ital picciolo little, piccino id.).
pidh m, pi.pidhra ~ pidhna,pidhe female pudenda. From PAlb *p(e)izda

directly related to Slav *pizda id. and OPrus peisda bottom (M e y e r Wb. 336-337, Alb. St. Ill 16, 30). 0 W ie d e m a n n BB XXX 207-209 (reconstructs *peighdh-)\ JOKL IF XXX 198-200; TAGLIAVINI Strati ficazione 94; PISANI Saggi 125; POKORNY I 831; H a m p IJSLP XI 2526, Mnch. St. Spr. XL 43; H u l d 149; D e m ir a j AE 319-320.
pihatem reti, to be tired, to be exhausted. Borrowed from Slav *pyxati
( s q ) to be short of breath, cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg p - b x a m , Slovene pihati ( D e s n i c k a j a Slav. zaim. 16). 0 SVANE 257.

p ik m spotted woodpecker. Derived from pik to fill holes, to pierce. p ik aor. pika to fill holes, to pierce. A descriptive stem similar to

that of Ital piccare to prick. 0 M e y e r Wb. 337 (from Romance).

p ik aor. pika to make bitter. A metaphorical usage of pik to fill holes,

to pierce (MEYER Wb. 337).

p ik f, pi. pika, pik drop. A descriptive stem similar to Rum pic id. The verb pikoj to sprinkle is derived from pik. 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 49 (from Lat picca); M e y e r Wb. 337 (related to pik to make bitter); PUCARIU EWR 114; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044 (from Rom *pica); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 221; a bej St. II 35-36 (derived

from pjek to m eet).

326

PILA S

P IN G

pilas pl. eyebrows. Based on sg. *pil borrowed from Lat pii leus felt cap, ^protective hair ( a b e j St. II 35). pil f, pi. pila heap, pile, pebble, group of stones used in a game. Borrowed from Ital pila pile (ABEJ St. II 36-37). 0 HAARMANN 142 (from Lat pila id.). pilikuri adv. bare, naked. A derivative with an expressive prefix pilibased on ko re, A fossilized noun pilikor unconsciousness is a folk etymology derivative of pilikuri. 0 PEDERSEN Alb. Texte 177 (from per and lakur); a b e j St. II 37 (from per and lkur), pilipizg f, pl. pilipizga kind of pipe. A derivative with an expres sive prefix pili- based on pizg. pilives f, pl. pihvesa dragonfly. Another variant is pilivoes. A deriv ative with an expressive prefix pili- based on ve, voe (ABEJ St. II 37). pill f, pi. pilla stone trough. Borrowed from Lat pila m ortar, in Romance - trough, cf. Ital pila (MlHESCU/? S IV / 1-2 18; a b e j St. II 3 7 -3 8 ). 0 D e m ir a j AE 3 2 0 -3 2 1 . pill f, pi. pilla flax comb. Borrowed from an unattested derivative of Lat pilo to com b ( D e m i r a j AE 320-321). 0 JO KL Studien 68-69 (from IE *pek-la related to Lat pect to comb and the like); O REL ZfBalk XXIII 145. pill f, p\. pilla small stone (for play). Borrowed from Lat pila ball, playing-ball (MEYER Wb. 337). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 538 (against MEYER as *pell is expected); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 51 (from an Italian dialect); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 221; a b e j St. II 38 (agrees with M e y e r ). ping f, pi .pinga top. Goes back to PAlb *pinka related to Lith pinklas w icker-w ork, Latv pinka tuft, pinkt to tousle. From ping, pingui downwards, vertically and pingel tip, top, point are derived. 0 F r a e n k e l 594; a b e j St. II 39 {pingui from a compound of per and ngul).

P IN G R O J

P IS P IL L O IIE M

327

pingroj aor.pingrova to twitter, to chirp. Borrowed from Rom *pinnigerre to behave as a bird, to bear feathers, cf. Lat pinniger feather-bearing. 0 a b e j St. II 39 (onomatopoeia). pip m, pi.pipa sprout, shoot, pipe, tube. Borrowed from Rom *plpa tube, pipe, cf. OFr pipe, Spanish pipa and the like (M EY ER Wb. 338).
0 H a a r m a n n 142.

pip aor. pipa to peep, to chirp. A descriptive stem similar to Germ piepen id., Lat pipJre id. (ABEJ St. II 39-40). 0 M e y e r Wb. 338 (bor rowed from pipite); HAARMANN 142. pir m h abit, sp r ite . A m etap h oric u sage o f pire p rick , th o r n , see pirr. pirem refi, to bend, to bow. A dialectal form of prie rem. see prier (M A N N HA ED 387). pir f, pi .pira pore. Goes back to PA lb *pir, a zero grade form related to Gk neipco to bore, Slav *perjg id. and the like. Note a derivative piri funnel. 0 F r is k II 491-492; VASMER III 240; POKORNY I 816817; ABEJ St. II 40 (piri borrowed from Venetian peiria or its Greek source). pirr f, pi .pirra couch-grass, rye-grass; hedge. Another variant is pire prick, thorn. Borrowed from Slav *pyrb id., cf. South Slavic continuants: SCr pir (TA GLIA VINI Dalmazia 222). 0 JOKL LKUBA 216-217 (pirr hedge related to Gk jceipco to pierce and its cog nates); D e m i r a j AE 321. pis f cat, ta b b y -ca t. A n o n o m a to p o e ia sim ila r to that o f R um pis id. and the lik e (MEYER Wb. 3 3 9 -3 4 0 ). piskas aor. pi ska ta to sh ou t, to c r y . B o r r o w e d from S lav *piskati to p e e p , cf. in South S lavic: SC r piskati (MEYER Wb. 3 3 9 ). 0 SVANE
26 1 .

pispillohem refi, to dress up, to smarten oneself. An expressive redu plication of piilohem id., a reflexive form of pilloj to hackle (flax), cf. pille.

328

P IS P U T H

P IZ G

pisputh m swine, bastard. A compound of pis dirty, filthy (derived from a Modern Greek loanword pis hell) and puth. 0 ABEJ St. II 40 (to purth and spurdhis). pish f, pi. pisha pine. Continues PAlb *p-s-a, with *-s- > -sh- accord ing to the ruki rule, related to other Indo-European names of pine with different suffixes: Gk 7tm>, Lat plnus (from *pitsnos or *pisnos). 0 MEYER Wb. 340 (related to Lat plnus), Alb. St. I ll 30, 61 (to Gk TtEicri id.); JOKL LKUBA 32 (reconstructs *pt-s-ia)\ YiKKlCARSt I 95 (to Lat picea id.), Hymje 50; FRISK II 545-546; CHANTRAINE 908; W a l d e H o f m a n n II 308; P o k o r n y 1794; F r ie d r ic h Trees 34; a b e j St. VII 212; H a m p IF LXVI 51 ; H u l d 142, KZ XCV 303 (from *pit-so- related to Lat plnus)', DEMIRAJ AE 321-322 (old collective in *-s(i)o-). pishkulloj a o r . pishkullova to whisper. A parallel form is pishtlloj. Borrowed from Rom *fistulare to sound like a pipe, cf. Lai fistula pipe. Note the irregular substitution of L a t/L > Alb p-. pitas ~ pitas cf. mpij.
adv.

numb, numbly (of cold). Derived from pij to benumb,

pite f, pi .p ite honeycomb. Borrowed, with phonetic irregularities, from Lat pecten com b. The immediate source must have been Rom *pectum > *pejt. pite f, pi. pite gruel. A singularized plural of *pite continuing PAlb *pitu- further related to Lith pitus noon meal, lunch, Skt pitti- feeding, OIr ith grain, corn and the like. 0 FRAENKEL 587-588; MAYRHOFER II 278; POKORNY I 794. pite f, pi. pita kind of bread, cake. A M editerranean cultural Wanderwort present in South Slavic (Bulg pita, SCr pita), Turk pita, Hbr pt and NGk tuttcx as well as in Romance where it seems to continue Rom *picta (M e y e r Wb. 340 ). pitr adj. frequent. Based on P A lb *pim(i)ta related to OIr e'im quick, fast, ON fim r id. 0 POKORNY I 795. pizg f, pi.pizga kind of wind instrument. Borrowed from Slav *piska, cf. in South Slavic: SCr piska id. (MEYER Wb. 3 3 9 ). Note the unusual

P IZ G U L L

P JE K

329

substitution of Slav *-sk- > -zg- , probably, reflecting an early date of borrowing when there were no unvoiced sibilant in the Albanian consonantal system, 0 Sni.lScEV Slav, naselenie 193; S v a n e 218, 261. pizgull f, pi.pizgulla piece, splinter. Derived fro m pizg chip, splin ter, loop, a phonetic variant of pisk. pjalm m dust, thin dust, fine flour. From PAlb *pelma related to Gk 7tXr| fine flour, Skt palala- ground sesamum, Lith pelena1 ashes, Latv pqlni id., Slav *polm flam e, Lat pollen dust, fine flour (SCHMIDT KZ L 2 4 3 , 2 4 8 ). 0 M a n n Language XXVI 3 8 3 (to Osset f lm fog < *pelmrf)\ V A S M E R III 273; F R A E N K E L 5 6 6 -5 6 7 ; W A L D E H o f m a n n II 3 3 1 -3 3 2 ; M a y r h o f e r II 232; F r is k II 4 6 7 ; P o k o r n y I 802; a b e j St. II 4 0 -4 1 . pjavic f, pi.pjavica leech. Borrowed from Slav *pijavica id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg pijavica, SCr pijavica (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 29). A parallel form piskavic results from an influence of piskoj to pinch (M e y e r Wb. 3 3 9 ). 0 K r is t o f o r id h i 324; J o k l Studien 113; S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 189; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 220; ABEJ St.
IV 99; S v a n e 157.

pjek aor. poqa to bake, to cook. Goes back to PAlb *peka etymo logically continuing IE *pek id.: Skt pacati, Gk rceaaco, L a t coqu, Slav *pek, *pekti ( G i l f e r d t n g Otn. 21; C A M A R D A I 67; M e y e r BB VIII 185, Wb. 341). 0 M E Y E R IF V 181 (on the -grade in aorist), Alb. St. Ill 3-4, 30; J o k l Studien 11; P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. 1 129; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 220; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 141; L A P IA N A Studi I 45; M A N N Language XXVI 382; B A R I Hymje 20; F R IS K II 519-520; C h a n t r AINE 890; M a y r h o f e r I1 185-186; W a l d e - H o f m a n n 1 270-272; P o k o r n y I 798; H a m p BSL LXVI/1 222; K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Mnch. St. Spr. XL 124; A B E J St. VII 217, 239; H u l d 103-104; D E M IR A J AE 322. pjek aor .poqa to touch, to m eet. From PAlb *peka, related, with an irregular development of IE *-c-, to Gk jiekco to com b, Lith pesh, psti to pull, to pluck and the like. 0 C A M A R D A I 113 (to Gk 7iiiyv\>ni to stick, to fix in); M e y e r Wb. 341 (to Gk tiXekco to plait), Alb. St. Ill 4, 32; M A N N Language XXVIII 35; F R A E N K E L 580-581; F R IS K II 492-493; P o k o r n y 1 191.

330

PJE K

P JE R R

pjek f, p l . pjek eyelash. From PAlb *pek related to pjek to touch, to meet" ( A B E J St. II 41-42) < *to com b, cf. for the semantic devel opment Skt pdksma- eyelash derived of the same root (JO K L Studien 69). 0 M A Y R H O F E R II 184. pjell aor.polla to beget, to produce, to bear. From PAlb *pelna con nected with Lat pell to drive, to push (O R E L Alb. 64; D E M IR A J AE 323), Gk 7tAAio to poise, to swell, to swing. Note important deriv atives *en-pelna > mbiell to sow and *pela > pjell child. For the semantic development of this root in Albanian cf. Germ werfen to bear (of animals) and Slav *kotiti to roll; to bear (of animals). 0 M E Y E R Wb. 342 (to Goth fula foal and - at the same time - to IE *peb- to fill), Alb. St. Ill 30; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 543; F r i s k II 469; W a l d e - H o f m a n n II 276-277; PO K O R N Y 1 801; M a n n Language XXVIII 31; C A M A J Alb. Worth. 39, 99; A B E J St. VII 230; H u l d 104 (follows M E Y E R and reconstructs *pel). pjepr ~ pjepn m, pl. pjepra ~ pjepna sweet m elon. Borrowed from Rom *pepinem id., cf. Lat pepnem kind of large melon, pumpkin (M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 48; M e y e r Wb. 342). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 1 1 1043; T h u m b IF XXVI 44 (from Greek); MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 141; LBERG SPhAen 43. pjerdh aor. pordha to fart. From PAlb *perda etymologically iden tical with Skt pdrdate, Gk jip8o|iai id., O H G ferzan id., Lith pe'rdziu, pe'rsti id. and the like (C A M A R D A I 43; M e y e r Wb. 3 4 2 , Alb. St. Ill 28, 3 0 , 7 2 ). 0 J o k l LKUBA 2 3 0 -2 3 1 (zero grade), Sprache IX 130; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 4 9 3 ; L a P i a n a St. Varia 2 6 (medial form); M A N N Language XXVI 382; C lM O C H O W S K l LP II 246; F r a e n k e l 577; F R IS K II 5 1 1 -5 1 2 ; M a y r h o f e r II 225; P o k o r n y I 819; D e m i r a j AE 3 2 3 . pjergull f, pi. pjergulla v i n e - a r b o r , p e r g o l a . B o r r o w e d f r o m L a t prgula s h e d , b o o t h , v i n e - a r b o r (M E Y E R Wb. 342). 0 M IK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 48 ( f r o m I t a l pergola) M e y e r -L B K E Gr. Grundri 2 1 1043; , M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 141; L a n d i Lat. 50, 135, 137. pjerk adj. hanging (down). A derivative in -k from pjerr. pjerr aor.pora, porra to bend, to incline. Continues PAlb *pera related

P JE S

PLAH

PLAF

331

to L ith peri, perti to str ik e , S lav *pbr, Aperti to p r e s s . 0 FRAEN KEL 578; V a s m e r III 240; P o k o r n y I 819; a b e j St. VII 206, 243.

pi.pjes part. Borrowed from Rom *petia id. (Ital pezza, Fr pice), see MEYER Wb. 3 4 2 . 0 CAMARDA I 112 (comparison with Fr pice); MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 4 9 (from Ital pezza, pezzo)', MEYER LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1043; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 18; HAAR MANN 141; L a n d i Lat. 53.
p j e s f, p j e s h k f, p l .pjeshk,

pjeshka p ea ch . B o r ro w e d fro m R om *pesca <

Lat persica id ., c f. Ital pesca and the lik e (M IK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 49; M e y e r Wb. 3 4 2 , Alb. St. IV 102). 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 221; M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1 - 2 24; H a a r m a n n 141; L a n d i Lat. 5 3 , 114.

to be ruptured, to have hernia. Based on PAlb *peta to be ruptured < *to widen, related to Gk Ttexvv'upi to widen, Lat pate to be open and the like. This word may be the first element of pjetposht downwards (for the second element see poshte). 0 F r isk II 520-521; WALDE-HOFMANN I 262; POKORNY 1 824-825.
p j e t e m refi,

piaf m , pl. plaf, plfnj wool blanket, ru g . A deverbative based on plah (D E M IR A J AE 324) and, apparently, of Geg origin. There existed also an older form plah. From the Proto-Albanian plural form *plaskai tai > *plaxai tai the Balkan and Carpathian Slavic *plax~bta sack, underskirt was borrowed. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 343 (to plhur)', JO K L Studien 69-70 (to Lat plectO to plait and its cognates); V A S M E R Alb. Wortforsch. 51-52 (to MHG vlies fleece); D e s n i c k a j a Slav. zaim. 11 (from Slav *plax-h); A B E J St. VII 230.
p l a g f, pl. plag wound. Borrowed from Lat plaga id. (M IK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 50). 0 M e y e r Wb. 343 (from early Ital *plaga > piaga)-, 0 M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grundri 2 I 1041 (from Italian), 1050; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 19; H a a r m a n n 142; L a n d i L a r . 103, 113, 134.

plah ~ plaf a o r . plaha ~ piafa to cover. Goes back to PAlb *p(e)laska, inchoative formation related to Gk -KeXaq skin, Lith pala linen ker chief, piene thin skin, mem brane, ON fjall skin and the like. 0 F r a e n k e l 615; F r i s k I I 499-500; P o k o r n y I 803; D e m i r a j AE 323324 (from IE *pH-sco/e-).

332

PLA K

PLENG

plak m, pi.pleq old m a n . F rom P A lb *p(e)laka < *pehkos e ty m o lo g ic a lly c lo s e to Lith plkas g r e y < *plakos (SOLTA Sprache II 122124). F urther p a ra lle ls m ay b e g ro u p ed under IE *peh-, cf. Gk %o.t g rey , g r iz z le d and the lik e (BOPP 491; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 224). 0 CAMARDA I 46 (com p ares plak w ith Gk naXawc, o ld , a n cien t but the latter has n- < *&"-); MEYER Wb. 344 (rep eats CAMARDAs e ty m o lo g y ), Alb. St. Ill 31; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 328; P o r z ig Gliederung 204; FRAENKEL 591; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 115 (su ffix -k ); H am p Lan guage XXXIII 530-531 (in terp rets -k- as a con tinu ant o f * //); SOLTA Sprache I I / 1 122-126; F r is k II 575-576; P o k o r n y I 804-805; HULD 104-105; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 43; D e m ir a j AE 324. plang m board, plank. Borrowed from Lat planea board, slab. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 4 4 (from early Ital *planca > Piem pianca plank). plang m, pi. plangje property, building site, house, farm . Borrowed from Rom *planticus derived from Lat planto to set, to plant. 0 C A M A J Alb. Worth. 114. plas oj.plasa to burst, to split. From PAlb *platja, a denominative verb related to Skt prthii- broad, wide, Gk TCorr id., Lith plas id. 0 MEYER Wb. 3 4 4 (to Lith plsti to tear, Slav *pleskati to splash), Alb. St. Ill 13, 32; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 82 (to plis); F r a e n k e l 606-607; F risk I I 553-554; MAYRHOFER II 333; POKORNY I 833; DEMIRAJ AE 3 2 4 -3 2 5 . pleh ~ plh m, pl. plehra ~ plhna sw e e p in g s, dun g, ru b b ish . D e r iv ative o f plah. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 45 (from S la v *pelva m em brane, s k in ); S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 160 (a g re es w ith M e y e r ) ; JOKL LKUBA 129, IF XLIX 289; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 22 3 . peme f, pl. peme barn, h a y lo ft. B o r ro w e d from B u lg plemna id. < S lav *pelvbna (M e y e r Wb. 345). 0 OKL LKUBA 315 (fo llo w s M e y e r ). pleng m bandage. Borrowed from Slav *pel(e)nr ka id., deminutive b of *pelena cover. 0 V A S M E R III 228-229. pleng m baseness, disgraceful act. Metaphorically used pleng heavy object.

PLEN O

PLNDS

PLAN DS

333

pleng m, pl. plengje heavy object. A related form is pleng catapult.

Borrowed from Lat phalanga, palanga roller or pole for moving heavy objects.

plep m, pi .plepa

p o p la r. B o r ro w e d from R om *plpus, m eta th esis

o f Lat ppulus id. (MlKLOSTCH Rom. Elemente 51; M e y e r Wb. 3 4 5 ). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046; SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 259; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 223; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 522; M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1 - 2 19; H a a r m a n n 143; L a n d i Lat. 64.

pleq

m council, congress. Singularized plural of plak (ABEJ St. II

4 2 -4 3 ). 0 WEIGAND BA I 261 (from Rom *placium, cf. Lat placitum

order, opinion).

plesht m, pi. pleshta

f le a . F rom P A lb *pleusta, a taboo tra n sfo rm a

tion o f IE *bhlus, cf. Lith blusa, S lav *bli>xa, G k x|/Aa, Arm lu <

*plus- (MEYER Wb. 34 5 , Alb. St. Ill 32, 62 ). 0 STIER KZ XI 244; BUGGE Beitrge 11; PEDERSEN IF V 33, KZ XXXIX 347; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 2 2 3 , Stratificazione 139; A c a r e a n HAB II 2 9 9 -3 0 0 ; PISANI Saggi 116, 121; TRUBACEV SSJa II 129-131; F r i s k I I 1 1 4 0 -1 1 4 1 ; FRAENKEL 5152; POKORNY I 102; D e m ir a j AE 325 (reco n stru cts *-ou- in the
root).

plevas aor.plevata to swim. Borrowed from Slav *plyvati id., cf. Bulg
plivam , SCr plivati ( D e s n i c k a j a Slav. zaim. 16). 0 SvANE 2 5 8 .

plevic f, pi. plevica

barn, h a y lo ft. B o r ro w e d from S la v *pelvi,nica

id.: B u lg plevnica (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 29; MEYER Wb. 3 4 5 ). 0 J o k l LKUBA 315 (fo llo w s MEYER); S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 151, 160; S v a n e 60.

plnds ~ plands m, pl. plndsa ~ plandsa paunch, stomach (par

ticularly, of a ruminant animal). Other variants are blnds ~ blands, blnx ~ blanx, pine ~ plane. Of those, the latter is more archaic as it reflects Venet panza paunch influenced by old Venet *splenza spleen ( H e l b ig JblRS X 83). Other forms reflect a secondary interpretation of piene ~ plane as a deverbative in -s. 0 MEYER Wb. 39 (from Lat panticem paunch, bowels and its Romance reflexes); JOKL LKUBA 291 (follows H e l b ig ); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 223; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 140; L a n d i Lat. 48, 83.

334

P L IM

PLYM

PLOG

P I,O JE

PU. Hl R

PLU H U N

335

p lim ~ p lym m mass, crow d, adv. in heaps, in piles. A deverbative

in -(i)m based on an unattested verb *plyej continuing PAlb *plnja to fill. The latter is related to IE *pl- full, to fill, cf. piote'. pliq m, pi. pliqe twisted woollen cord. Borrowed from Lat pie eta border of interwoven lines in relief, *plait. Note the development of -ct- >
*-jt- > -q-.

developping from leaning, lying without moving. 0 JOKL Studien 71 (from *p-log-, a prfixai form related to Lat neglegO to slight, to neglect - but -- of the first syllable left no traces), LKUBA 155; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 114, 122; S e il e r KZ CVI 2 (to Gk iyco to take account of); SZEMERNYI Syncope 144-160; BEEKES Laryngeals 26; DEMIRAJ AE 327.
p lo je f, pl. pio je slaughter, carnage. From *ploe < PAlb *pldga

p lis ni, pi.plisa clod of earth, sod, piece of turf. Continues PA lb *plitja,

a zero grade derivative in *-to- related to Sktphdlati to burst, to split, Lat spolium stripped skin or hide, spoil and other reflexes of IE *(s)pel(JOKL Studien 70-71, LKUBA 215). 0 MEYER Wb. 345 (from NGk jiXiv0oc brick); V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. I 43 (follows M e y e r ) ; W a l d e H o f m a n n II 577-578; M a y r h o f e r II 393; P o k o r n y I 985-987; ABEJ LP VIII 82 (to p ill'"l' P A M A T Alh W n r f h 9.0 c a m p a s C H P l V ) f m a n n II 322; P o k o r n y I 799; K l in g e n s c h m it t TILA Schw. 145; HULD 105; DEMIRAJ AE 327-328 (related
>i).

related to Gk 7iXr|yrj blow , Lat plaga blow, slaughter. 0 WALDEH o f m a n n II 315; F r isk II 561-562; P o k o r n y I 832.
p iote adj. full. From PAlb *plta identical with IE *pleto- full derived

from *peh- to fill: Skt preitd-, Lat com-pltus (CAMARDA 1 59, 138; MEYER Wb. 345, Alb. St. Ill 23, 32). 0 JOKL Studien 71, Sprache IX
,O>, ,T , V ,4,
X. T

plis m, pl.plisa
318;

f e lt . F rom P A lb *p(i)litja rela ted to O H G //z id ., Lat

jivX o

pellis id ., G k

id ., S la v *pblstb id.
275-276;

F r is k II

536;

VASMER III

pl.plor plowshare; prow. Borrowed from NGk rcXobpri St. II 4 3 -4 4 ). 0 M a k u Se v Vars. Univ. Izv. 1871 122 tgarb)\ M e y e r Wb. 3 4 6 (adduces MLat plovum plow Germanic but prefers M a k u Se v s explanation); OSTIR ;to OHG pflug id.); M e r in g e r IF XVII 113 (borrowed I. pflua plow < Pflug id.); SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 255 i); JOKL l.KUBA 130-141 (suggests a segmentation *pT a g l ia v in t Dalmazia 2 2 9 (against JOKL); DEMIRAJ

W a ld e - H o f m a n n II

P okorny I

830.

plish m. pl.plisha

kind o f reed, Phragm ites co m m u n is. C ontinues PAlb

*plsi- co n n ecte d w ith Lith pl(i)tss r e e d ( a b e j St. II 43). 0 J o k l LKUBA 32-33, 215-216 (to plis), Slavia XIII 309 (fro m *(s)phel- to s p lit ; re co n stru cts *plosio- > plish); FRAENKEL 628; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 114; J a n s o n Unt. 183; OREL Sprache XXXI 285, Koll. Idg. Ges. 351 (-sh- < *-s- a cco rd in g to the ru k i ru le); DEMIRAJ AE 326.

plit f, pi. plita sun-dried brick. Borrowed from Slav *plita plate,
e plow. Borrowed from Slav *plugT> id., cf. in South ig, SCr plug (M e y e r Wb. 346). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naseVANE 28. dust, powder. A phonetic development of *plhur ^ed from pleh. 0 CAMARDA I 70 (related to Lat pulvis ); MEYER Wb. 346 (from Rom *pluverem < Lat pulER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1053 (same as M e y e r ); Z XX 251; T a g l i a v i n i Origini 239, 366; a b f j St. VII in 144.
Lm

slab, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg plita, SCr plita (SVANE 63). plog m, pl. plogje gran ary, barn, h e a p . F rom PAlb *plaga related to Gk nXyio p laced sid e w a y s, slo p in g , le a n in g , Lat plaga quarter, r e g io n (OREL Fort. 79). For the sem an tic d ev elo p m en t, cf. Slav *kletb b arn < IE *klei- to lean, to be in c lin e d . 0 JOKL Studien 71-72 (from IE *pl-g-, to *ple- fu ll); F r is k I I 547; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 114 (related to plot)\ W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 314; P o k o r n y I 832-833; D e m ir a j AE 326 (b o rro w ed fro m B u lg blog ).
p lo g adj. la z y . H isto r ica lly id en tica l w ith plog, the m ea n in g la z y

336

P L U M B ----- P O

PO R

plum b m, pl. plumba lead . B orrow ed from Lat plumbum id. (CAMARDA 1 198; M ik lo sic h Rom. Elemente 50; M ey er Wb. 3 46). 0 M e y e r -LU b k e

Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046, 1054; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 224; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 19; H a a r m a n n 142; L a n d i Lat. 115, 141. plusk m blizzard; fine flour; dust. Other variants are plusk, pllusk, plysk. Borrowed from Slav *pluska bubble, hull, husk, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg p i uska, SCr pljuska (MIKLOSICH Slav. Ele mente 2 9 ). 0 SVANE 174. pllaj f, p i. pila ja upland, gentle slope. Borrowed from Rom *plagius id. (Rum piai, Ita! piaggia and the like), cf. JOKL LKUBA 1 7 4 -1 7 5 . pllang f, pi . pllanga supporting beam, support, lever; spot, m ark. A more phonetically conservative variant is pllang which is a dialec tal form of pllmb ~ pllamb. pllashic f. pl. pllashica whitefish. Borrowed from Slav *plaSica kind of fish, cf. Bulg plasica. 0 S v a n e 152. pllaz m sole of plow. Borrowed from Slav *polz-h id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg plaz, SCr plaz (SVANE 2 8 ). pllenoj aor. pile nova to make pregnant (of animals). A recent deriv ative of pile - pile (see pelle). pllo f, pl. plloa flat stone, slab. Borrowed from Slav *ploca id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg ploca id., SCr ploca id. (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 29; M e y e r Wb. 3 4 3 ). pllosk f, pi. plloska flat wooden bottle, wooden vessel. Other vari ants are pllock and pllok. Borrowed from Slav *ploska id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg ploska, SCr ploska (M e y e r Wb. 3 4 3 ). 0 S e l i Sc ev Slav, naselenie 154; SVANE 69; M u r a t i Probleme 132. pllymz
f,

pi.pllymza kind of fishing net. From *pr-lym-z, see lym.

po ~ por adv. yes; so, well, conj. but. Borrowed from Lat porro then, moreover; but (MEYER Wb. 3 4 6 ). The loss of the final -r seems to be explained by the permanent unstressed position of the conjunction.

P O B R A T IM

P O L IC E

337

T h e sa m e a d verb is u sed as a p a rticle o f p r o g r e s s iv e fo r m s. 0

CAM ARDA

I 314 (com parison with Skt pura- p osterior, la ter or with Lat porro fu rth er); M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045; TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 225.

pobratim m friend, adopted brother. Other variants are probatim, prohotim, probatin. Borrowed from Slav *pobratinvb adopted brother', cf. in South Slavic: Bulg pobratim, SCr pobratim (MEYER Wb. 3 5 4 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 184; Jo k l Slavia X III 307; M a n n Lan guage X V II 12; S v a n e 187. po m, pi.poe, poa pot, vase, vessel. A cultural term derived from pot. 0 MEYER Wb. 350 (to Fr pot, Spanish pote pot). pod m. pi. story, floor, cellar. Borrowed from Slav *pod-b bottom, ground, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg pod, SCr pod (V A S M E R Alb. Wortforsch. 5 2 ). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 148; S v a n e 55. pohoj
a o r. pohova

to admit. A derivative of po. 0 a b e j St. VII 273.

pojak m, pi. pojak field guard. Another variant is polak. Borrowed from Slav *polak man related to the field, cf. in South Slavic: SCr b poljak field guard (MEYER Wb. 347). 0 S e l i Scev Slav, naselenie 181, 302; S v a n e 197. pojat f, pi. pojara cabin, shack, cattle-pen, porch'. Borrowed at an early stage from Slav *polata palace, building, tent, cf. OCS polata. From Albanian, this word - as a shepherding term - was passed to Rum poiat and other Carpathian and Balkan languages. 0 OKDA Voprosnik 38; S v a n e 63. pokrov f, pi. pokrova clo th , sh e e t. B o r ro w e d from S la v *pokrovh c o v e r , cf. B u lg pokrov, SCr pokrov (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 29; M e y e r Wb. 347). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 174, 325. poi m, pi. pola fold; door-hinge. Another variant is pot'. Borrowed from Slav *pola fold, cf. Bulg pola, SCr pola (M e y e r Wb. 347). 0 S v a n e 49. polic f, pi. polica shelf, ledge. Borrowed from Slav *po!ica id., cf.

338

POLLE

P O R O S IT

South S la v ic con tinu ants: B u lg polica , SC r polica (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 29; MEYER Wb. 3 4 7 ). 0 S e l i Sc e V Slav, naselenie 149; SVANE

66 .
p o ll f, pi .polla apron. Historically identical with pol. p o n ic f, pl. ponica flower pot; oven, stove. Borrowed from Slav

*podbnica 'pot, oven, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg podnica, ponica (M ik l o sic h Slav. Elemente 30; MEYER Wb. 3 4 7 -3 4 8 ). 0 SELlScEV Slav, naselenie 149, 153-1 5 5 ; SVANE 72.
p o n is doT.ponita to honor, to respect. Borrowed from Slav *pombniti

to remember, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg pom na, SCr pomniti. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 47 (from SCr poniziti se to let oneself down).
p op m, pi.popa Orthodox priest. Borrowed from South Slavic: Bulg pop id., SCr pop id. (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 30). p o p l i\p\.popla b ou ld er, p e b b le . A d esc rip tiv e stem sim ilar to that o f OE popel p e b b le and the lik e. 0 CAMARDA II 73 (to G k 7 to(i(pD^ water b ubble); JOKL Studien 72, LKUBA 215 (to IE *(s)phel- to sp lit); a b e j St. VII 2 2 2 -2 2 3 ; D e m ir a j AE 32 9 . popull m, pi.popuj people. Borrowed from L atpopulus id. (MIKLOSICH

Rom. Elemente 51; M e y e r Wb. 3 4 8 ). 0 L a n d i Lat. 107, 130, 145.

p ord h f, pi. pordh fart. Continues PAlb *prd related to pjerdh.

0 a b e j St. VII 21 8 . porend m, pi.porenda thorn h ed ge. B orrow ed from Slav *pordi, order, r o w (D e s n ic k a j a Slav. zaim. 12). 0 S v a n e 5 9.
p o r e z m, pi. poreza tax. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg

p o r az, porez, SCr porez id. (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 30; MEYER Wb. 3 4 8 ).
p o ro sit hot. porosit to ord er, to d em a n d . A n ea rly lo a n w o rd fro m S la v *porciti (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 30; MEYER Wb. 3 4 8 ) w ith S la v * -c - > P A lb *-ts- > -s-. 0 JOKL LKUBA 93; S e l i S c e v Slav, nase-

PO RTE

POSTAK AT

339

tenie 181, 293; HAMPLXTV/2 15; OREL ZfBalk X X III/1 68; S v a n e 239. port f, pi .porta door. Borrowed from Lat porta id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 51; MEYER Wb. 348). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1045; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 19; a bej St. VII 216; H a a r m a n n 143; L a n d i Lat. 60, 114. porriq m leek. Borrowed from Rom *porricium derived from porrum id. Another derivative Rom *porrnum is the source of porri ~ porri id. (M e y e r Wb. 3 4 8 ). 0 H a a r m a n n 143. porre m honeycomb stomach, reticulum . Derive from porr stove, oven continuing PAlb *pr related to G k fut. 7 tpf|oco to burn, to set on fire, Slav *pari> vapor, steam. 0 P o k o r n y I 809; F r is k II 538-539; V a s m e r III 203. porris aor. porrita to extinguish, to destroy. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. SCr pobrisati to blur, to efface (M e y e r Wb. 3 4 9 ). Note the development of the cluster -hr- > -rr-. porropi f devastation, ruin, misadventure. Other variants a re poropi, perupi. The word is identical with prrpi precipice, drop', prrpir ~ prrpin id., deverbatives based on an unattested prfixai *prrjep, cf. rjep. 0 XllUVANI apud a bej St. II 44 (from NGk aTtpjieia inconvenience); ABEJ St. II 44 (from NGk porcr| inclination, decline). posae adv. especially, separately. A compound of posa ~ porsa just, hardly, scarcely (from po and sa) and . Its synonym pos is an allegro form of posa. 0 M e y e r Wb. 266 (pos from SCr *po se, cf. na po se separate, singular); a b e j St. II 4 4 (agrees with MEYER). postai m stone trough. Borrowed from Slav *postavr id., cf. in South b Slavic: Bulg postav, and in a different meaning SCr postav (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 30; MEYER Wb. 349). 0 S e l i Sc ev Slav, naselenie 154;
S v a n e 67.

postafat adv. on purpose, deliberately. Based on *postave borrowed from Slav Spostava something set.

340

POSTAHE

POTERE

p osta h e f, pi.postahe blanket, quilt used for sitting. Borrowed from

Slav *postaja bed cover, cf SCr postaje. The meaning of the word may have been influenced by a Turkism postiqe id. 0 MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 30; M e y e r Wb. 349 (from SCr postav cloth, kerchief); S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 174; JOKL IF XLIX 288 (follows MEYER); ABEJ St. II 45 (on postiqe); S v a n e 48.
p o sta s aor. postata to weaken, to exhaust. Borrowed from S la v

*postati, cf. Bulg postan id. ( D e s n ic k a j a Slav. zaim. 16: recon structs *po-ustati). 0 S v a n e 263. postt m, pi. postate garden plot, bed. Borrowed from Slav *postatb id., cf. SCr postt (M ey er Wb. 349). 0 S v a n e 59.
p o str e ~ p o str f, pi .postre ~ postr shelter, porch. Another variant

is postreh. Borrowed from Slav *postrxa, a prfixai derivative of *strxa roof reflected in Albanian as streh ( S e l i Sc e v Slav, nase lenie 148). Cf. SCr postresiti to thatch. 0 S v a n e 54.
p o su ll f bill, slip, note, letter. Other variants are pusull, pusoll, pustull. An early borrowing from Slav *posyla. 0 MEYER Wb. 349 (from Slav *pos-blT> m essenger). p osh t adv. down, below, prep, under. Borrowed from Lat post, poste

behind, back (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 51; MEYER Wb. 3 4 9 ) with a radical change of meaning corresponding to other similar shifts in the Albanian system of prepositions and adverbs. The adjective poshtr mean; low er is derived from posht. 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 21 (to Skt pas'c- back, posterior); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 2 9 0 (to prposh and, further, to loc. pl. *pd-su down, at the feet), Kelt. Gr. I 5 0 , 181; JOKL Studien 5 9 -6 0 , LKUBA 3 2 -3 3 , Festschr. Kretschmer LXXXVIII; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 231; a b e j * . II 4 5 -4 6 (follows P e d e r s e n ) , HI 114; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 142; H a a r m a n n 143; H am p ZfceltPh XXXIV 2 0 -2 2 ; D e m ir a j AE 3 2 9 -3 3 0 .
pot m, pi .pota mill-hopper, flour-bin; little boy. Borrowed from Rom *pottus pot > Fr pot. 0 MEYER Wb. 349 (from Turk pota id. of Romance

PO TK

PRANO J

341

Slavic *potera id., cf. Bulg poter, SCr patera (MEYER Wb. 349). potk f, pl. potka scarecrow, boundary mark, landm ark. Borrowed from Slav *poti.ka landm ark, cf. SCr potka kind of boundary m ark (SeliScev Slav, naselenie 182). 0 SVANE 206. pothuaj ~ pothue adv. nearly, almost. A univerbation of 2 sg .po thuaj you say (M a n n HAED 397). 0 ABEJ St. II 46 (repeats M a n n s expla nation). pra adv. so, therefore. Results of an erroneous segmentation or of the allegro reduction of Old Albanian prashtu id., prato id. (BUZUKU) continuing *pr ashtu, *pr ato. 0 JOKL Studien 80 (to OCS proce there fore). praf m dust, powder . Borrowed from Slav ^poixh id., ct. South Slavic continuants: Bulg prax, SCr prah (SVANE 164, 239). prafullim f, pi. prafullima spark (thrown out of an engine). Dever bative of prafulloj to toast, to singe derived from praf. 0 a b e j St. VII 221. prag m, pi.pragje threshold. A parallel form is prak. Borrowed from Slav *porgT> id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg prag, SCr prag (M ik lo sic h Slav. Elemente 30; M e y e r Wb. 350). 0 S e li Sc e v Slav, nase lenie 148; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 226; H a m p L S X IV /2 13; S v a n e 53. pran adv. alongside, beside, nearby, prep, near, by. Goes back to pr an. prandaj conj. th e re fo r e, th u s. G o e s b ack to *pr andaj (CAMARDA I 306; M e y e r Wb. 11). 0 a b e j St. II 46-47. prang f, pi.pranga fetter, chain, handcuff. Borrowed from Gmc *prangaconstriction, cramping", cf. Germ Pranger pillory (MEYER Wb. 3 5 0 -3 5 1 ). 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 63 (from Ital spranga bolt);
K l u g e 5 6 2 -5 6 3 .

342

PRAPA

PREHR

PREHN

PREJ

PRES

343

noi id. derived 7 V i l i/ 1-2 45). St. I li 3 1, 72; .e. to swallow one 95 ; F r i s k

n rana ariv h ack, b ack w ard s. 1 -------- J L" o f the sam e w ord exp lain ed by accentual m od ification s in P roto-A lb an ian is prap b ack , again , the other w ay ro u n d . C o n tin u es *per apa

the lo c a tiv e Gk npa'i ea rly , in the m o r n in g = OHG / from IE *p r fo rw a rd , in front o f, b e fo r e (O r e l FL 0 M e y e r Wb. 353 (to S la v *prg@ to tig h te n ), Alb ABEJ St. II 4 8 (co m p a res w ith Lith sprigti to chol c o n n ected w ith S lav *prg); TAGLIAVINI Stratificaz, II 6 0 7 -6 0 8 ; P o k o r n y I 8 14.

~ *pr ape', the se co n d co m p o n en t b ein g h isto r ic a lly id en tical w ith pa (BOPP 502; CAMARDA I 306; MEYER Wb. 351). T h e P ro to -A lb a n ian form m ust h ave b een *per apa or *pra apa. JOKL MRFW I 302, IF XXXVII 108; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 187-188; C a m a j Alb. Worth. I l l ; H a m p Laryngeals 125 (to hap)\ D em ir a j AE 330-332. praqe pl. tantum stirrups. Semantically modified plural of prak, v a r i a n t o f prag. praroj aor .prarova to gild. From *pr-aroj, denominative of ar (M EYER Wb. 14). prashis aor.prashita to hoe over, to rake over, to cultivate. Borrowed from Slavic *porsi ti to turn into dust, to cover with dust, to hoe, cf. Bulg prasa, SCr prasiti (M e y e r Wb. 3 5 1 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 158; SVANE 7 7 , 2 3 9 . pravulloj a o r . pravullova. to boil down, to boil, to wash in hot w ater. Continues *per-avulIoj, a denominative based on avidi. pre f, pi. preja p rey , b o o ty , p lu n d e r. B o r ro w e d from Lat praeda id. (M e y e r Wb. 351). 0 MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 19; H a a r m a n n 143; L a n d i Lat. 7 1 . pregjim m 'party on the occasion of child-birth; visit paid to m ourn ers after a death. Other variants are prgim, prgjim. A regular dever bative of prgjoj. 0 E n d z e l in KZ XLV 230 (to Lith gimti to give birth, Latv dzimt id.); a b e j St. II 4 7 -4 8 (from MGk Kp(toyvvri|a.a first birth); D e m ir a j AE 332 (agrees with a b e j ). preh ~ pref a o r . preha ~ prefa to sharpen. Continues *pr-eh, a pr fixai derivative of eh (M EY ER Wb. 352). 0 A B EJ St. VII 239. prehaluq adj. emaciated. A suffixal derivative of preh. 0 II 48 (contamination of preh and hale).
A B EJ

bic PAlb *prei rning = OHG ire, cf. preh'r. ve of an adver;htaw ay\ Slav tio n s o f fpro -); M e y e r Wb. %SMER III 373.
te a r th e

prej prep, to, towards; from, out of. In fact, from disili identical with the locative Gk jtptoi early, in the m< fruoi id. derived from IE *pr forward, in front of, be!

prek aoT.preka to touch. From PAlb *praka, a drivt bial *pra-k- related to Gk rcpica forthwith, strai *prokr rem ainder, rem aining and sim ilar form; h forw ard. 0 CAMARDA I 242 (analyzes prek as *pre-l 352 (to Gk 7tpexoaco to do, to w ork); FRISK II 599; V

sun.

prell m sunny side. Borrowed from Gk napT|Xio premte ~ prmte f Friday. Other variants are ( T ) prem Deverbative based on premtoj in its unattested meanin to prepare in advance and representing a translation of getting ready, preparing; Friday. 0 MEYER Wb. 26 T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 227. premtoj
aor .premiava to p r o m ise . B o r ro w e d from

He, (G) prende.

g to f o r e b o d e ,

Gk 7tapaoK \> r| ) ( t o mbrm);

t prmittere to 52 (from Ital

:i k l o s i c h ).

La

for b o d e , to p r o m ise . 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente

promettere to p r o m ise ); MEYER Wb. 352 (sa m e as \

to Lith perih, \ I 42; M e y e r 4; T a g l i a v i n i y I 819; H am p eh). etymologically prant, prsti prfixai verb Lai verb related

pres aor. preva to c u t. F rom P A lb *p(e)retja relatec petti to beat, to th u m p , Gk rcpico to s a w (CAMARD Wb. 3 5 3 , Alb. St. Ill 31, 7 2 ). 0 SCHMIDT KZ L 243-2 Dalmazia 2 2 7 ; FRAENKEL 5 7 8 ; FRISK II 596; POKORN KZ LXXVI 135; H u l d 105; D e m ir a j AE 3 3 2 -3 3 3 (to

St.

prehr ~ prehn m bosom, lap; apron. From PAlb *projena *front,

pres aor. prta to wait, to expect. Continues PAlb *pratjc related to Goth frapjan to think, to understand, Lit! to get used, to understand. 0 CAMARDA I 143 (a related to IE *es- to be); B u G G E BB XVIII 169 (a prefi

344

PRESH

P R IE R

to Lat em to b u y, to p u r ch a se); B a r i ARSt I 9 0 (to OIr 3 sg. frith is foun d ); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 228; FRAENKEL 6 4 6 -6 4 7 ; F eist Goth. 165-1 6 6 ; P o k o r n y I 845; H a m p KZ LXXVI 135 (fro m IE *prkto-, to *prek- to a sk ).

presh m, pi. presh leek. Borrowed from Gk jiptxoov id. (THUMB IF XXVI 19). 0 m ih e s c u RESEE IV /3-4 350; a b e j St. VII 278, 281. prev f, pi .preva op en w a y , track, fo r d . B o rro w ed from Lat prlvum (iter) private (road, p a ssa g e ). 0 CAMARDA I 27 (id en tica l w ith treve); MEYER Wb. 353 (repeats CAMARDAs identification); V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 5 2 -5 4 ; ABEJ St. V II 184, 23 3 . prj ~ prj aor. prjta ~ prjta to incline, to cling to, to lean; to infect. The semantic development to cling > to infect is quite frequent, cf. E to stick. The original meaning of PAlb *per(i)-anja appears to be to incline, to bend to the side. It is derived from an. 0 ABEJ St. II 46 (separates prj to infect and connects it with j). prj ~ prj aor. prjta ~ prjta to comfort, to soothe. Goes back to PAlb *prainja related to Skt prlnati to please, Goth frijn to love, Slav *prijati id. and the like. 0 MEYER Wb. 5 (to j); FEIST Goth. 168; M a y r h o f e r II 380; V a s m e r III 369; P o k o r n y I 844. prndver ~ prandver f spring. Borrowed from Rom *prima vera (> Ital primavera, Rum primvar), cf. MEYER Wb. 4 6 6 . 0 M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 5 2 (from Ital primavera); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 226; M i h e s c u RESEE I V /1 - 2 19; H a a r m a n n 144; L a n d i Lat. 108. prnjk f, pl. prnjka freckle, sunspot. A derivative in -k of PAlb *priknja related to Skt prsni- spotted, speckled, Gk nepicv dark, spotted, W erch spotted and the like. 0 MAYRHOFER II 336; F r is k II 515-516; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 43; P o k o r n y I 820-821; a b e j St. II 46 (derived from prj ~ prj). prier aor. prora to incline, to lean, to turn aside. Goes back to PAlb *per(i)-era, a prfixai verb etymologically related to Hitt armimi to move, to shift, Skt fnoti to arise, to m ove, Gk opvu(a.i to stir up, Lat orior to rise. 0 CAMARDA I 56-57 (a prfixai verb to be com

P R IF T

P R IM )

345

pared with Gk eipoo to raise); M ey er Wb. 354 (a prfixai verb related to Gk Xco to drive, to set in motion); F risk II 422-424; MAYRHOFER I 122; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 222-223; P o k o r n y I 326-328.
p rift m, pl .priftr, priftrinj ~ priftna, priftinj priest. Borrowed from

Lat presbyter id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 52; MEYER Wb. 353). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044; JOKL Slavia XIII 287 (on the Dalmatian Latin source); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 228; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 534; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 19; HAARMANN 143; H a m p SCL XX XII/4 425-428; L a n d i Lat. 102, 121, 130.
prij ~ prj aor. prina, priva to lead. Borrowed from Lat praelre to

lead, to precede (MEYER Wb. 353). 0 HAARMANN 143.

p rije f, pl. prije drainage ditch. A derivative of prij, probably rep

resenting a caique of South Slavic *vada irrigation ditch (Bulg vada, SCr vada) related to *ved, '*vesti to lead. 0 KRISTOFORIDHI 345 (from *pr-ij); a b e j St. IV 85.
prij f, pl. prija onion-bed. Usually, in a phrase prij qepsh id. Bor

rowed from Lat porrina id.

p rik m slope. Goes back to *prier-k, a derivative of prier. p rik f, pi.prika dowry. Derived with the suffix -k from prij. 0 SKOK

A II 103-110 (from Gk rcpo, gift, present).

p rill m A pril. Borrowed from Lat aprlis id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Ele

mente 2; M e y e r Wb. 353). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 12; Ha a r m a n 111; L a n d i Lat. 118, 177.
p rim e pi. folk rem edies. Deverbative of proj to guard, to defend ( a b e j St. II 4 8 ). prind m, pl .prind, prindr ~ prindn father, parent. Borrowed from Lat parentem id. (CAMARDA I 42; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 47; M e y e r Wb. 353). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. G rundri21 1044,1047, 1054; T a g l ia v in i Origini 189; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 140; L a n d i Lat. 51, 116, 143-145.

346

P R IN G J

PROJ

pringj m chief, prince. Borrowed from *prince(s) < Lat princeps chief (M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 52; M e y e r Wb. 353). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044; HAARMANN 144. priqe pi. arthritis. Another variant is pri ~ pr. A suffixal deriv ative of prij. priskoj aor priskova to besprinkle. A relatively recent denominative formation based on *prisk(). The latter was borrowed from Slav *pryskb sprinkling otherwise unattested in South Slavic where its variant *prhskb, *prr bskati is attested. prish aor. prisha to destroy, to spoil, to waste. From PAlb *prisa related to Gk itpico to saw (MEYER Wb. 353, Alb. Si. HI 31, 61, 72). 0 JOKL Studien 72-73 (adds Germanic parallels: OHG freisa danger, destruction and the like), LKUBA 24; PISANI Saggi 119; ABEJ St. II 49-50; FRISK II 596 (doubts the validity of the Greek - Albanian com parison); POKORNY I 846; ABEJ St. II 49, V II206, 228; O r e l Sprache XXXI 280, Koll. Idg. Ges. 351 (-sh- < *-s- according to the ruki rule); DEMIRAJ AE 333-334 (to IE *per- to strike). privoj aor. privova to rob'. Borrowed from Lat privare id. priz f, pi. priza gutter. Derived from prije. probatesh f, pi. probatesha adopted sister. An innovative feminine in -esh based on the recomposition of probatin, see pobratim. prodhoj aor. prodhova to produce. Borrowed from Lat prdre id. (M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 52). 0 M e y e r Wb. 266 (to mbrodh). profk f, pi. profka splitting fruit; water spray; twaddle, bluff. Another variant is prok blunder, slip of the tongue. From Bulg procka wicket-gate in various metaphoric meanings. 0 JOKL LKUBA 9 (to prj), Slavia XIII 289. prog m, pi. progje nail. A secondary fonetic variant of prok. proj slot, prova to guard, to defend; to precede, to anticipate, to take precaution. Borrowed from Lat parare to make ready; to defend,

PRO K E

P R R ID H

347

the meaning to defend being typical of Romance languages (Ital parare, Fr parer), cf. ABEJ St. II 48. A noun proj meaning at the same time defense and booty is a deverbative. 0 MEYER Wb. 369 (to ruaj or from Lat prohibir to hold back, to prevent). prok f, pl. proka nail, fork. Borrowed, with an unusual unvoicing of the anlaut, from Rom *brocca, *broccia fork, roasting-spit, cf. Ital dial, brocca, Fr broche) < fern. *brocca projecting (of teeth) (MEYER Wb. 3 5 4 ). prosek m , pl. prosiqe hut for cattle to be rounded up. Together with proseqe chips, chippings (from pruned tree) is a Slavic loanword from *prosek-b kind of axe; opening, cutting (in a forest), cf. Bulg prosek, SCr prosijek (ABEJ St. II 5 0 ). The meaning represented in Albanian is not attested in South Slavic. It has obviously developed from section, something cut out. 0 S e liS C e v Slav, naselenie 151 (from Bulg prosek section in a barn). prozhm m, pl. small wood, community forest. Another, and more phonetically archaic, variant is proshm. This word for the *nearest forest > community forest is borrowed from Lat proximus nearest. 0 MEYER Wb. 355 (from South Slav *suma forest); BARlC ARSt I 75 (from *kseuma related to Slav *suma); ABEJ St. II 5 0 -5 1 (bor rowed from Slav *b r ts fh brushwood). prozhmoj aor.prozhmova to slander, to libel. As in prozhm, a more conservative variant is proshmoj. It is borrowed from Lat proximre to come near, to approach with a complicated semantic development, presumably: to get close > to know intimately > to slander. 0 C a m a r d a I 322 (to Gk *rcpo-ai|acD, cf. oi|ico to turn up the nose, to sneer at - but Greek loanwords are not adapted as verbs in -oj); MEYER Wb. 355 (from Slav *sum-b noise); ABEJ St. II 51 (identi cal with prmoj to despise derived from moj). prridh aor.prridha to suffocate. Continues a prfixai verb *pr-ridh with a root unattested in an unbound form and continuing PAlb *reida related to Gk peico to prop, to push'. 0 F r is k I 551; P o k o r n y I 860.

348

PRROSK

P IK

prrosk f, pi . prroska brook, mountain stream . Derivative in -sk of pernia (JOKL LKUBA 220, 327). prush m ember, glowing coal. From PAlb *prus etymologically related to Lat pruna id. < *prusn, Skt plosati to burn (MEYER Wb. 355, Alb. St. Ill 31, 61). 0 C a m a r d a I 52 (to Gk rcp fire); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 231; SCHULZE Kl. Sehr. 479; POKORNY I 846; MANN Lan guage XXVI 388 (to Latv prksts hot ash); DEMIRAJ AE 334-335. pshertij aor. pshertiva to sigh, to moan. Other variants are pshertoj and pshertis. Borrowed, with a metathesis in the phonetically complicated anlaut, from Rom *suspritre, cf. Lat suspirare to sigh ( M e y e r Wb. 3 5 6 ). 0 a b e j St. VII 221. pshiklloj aor. pshikllova to beat with a cane. Another variant is fshikulloj. Derived from fshikull whip borrowed from Rom *fisticula, cf. Lat fistula reed, cane. pshoj aor. pshova to sigh, to m oan. A back formation of *pshire < Lat suspirium sigh, cf. pshertij. pshurr a o r . pshurra to urinate. From *pr-shurr, a prfixai deriva tive of shurr. purr r, pi .p u g n a blister, pimple. Together with pug hair parting and pugis to contort (face), goes back to SCr puciti to split. pufk f, pi. pufka bubble, blister. A derivative of *puf ~ puh bor rowed from SCr puha id. The latter is connected with SCr puhati to blow (up) which, in its turn, has been borrowed to Albanian as puhas id. Finally, puhi light breeze also belongs here (MEYER Wb. 356). puft adj. empty, hollow. Appears only in a context arre' pufte empty nut. Borrowed from Lat fem. puncta punctured, having a hole. puk adj. foolish. Borrowed from Lat pblicus public; common, ordi nary, bad. puk f promenade, public way. Borrowed from Lat piiblica (via) public

P U I.E G R

PUN

349

w a y (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 53; MEYER Wb. 356). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 21 1054; HAARMANN 144.

pulegr f, pl.pulegra dwarf bustard. Based on *pulege borrowed from one of Italian or Dalmatian continuations of Rom *pullicus, cf. pullus young fowl, chick. pulendr - pulandr f, pl. pulendra ~ pulandra maize porridge. Another variant is pullndr ~ pullandr. Based on *pullnd borrowed from Lat polenta peeled barley, pearl-barley. pul f, pi. pula hen'. Borrowed from Rom *pulla hen (cf. Fr poule), see C a m a r d a 1 172; M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 53; M e y e r Wb. 356357. As to pulk turkey; pullet, it is borrowed from Bulgpulka pullet. 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 21 1046, 1050, 1054; 3OKL LKUBA 219; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 232; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 19; H a a r m a n n 144. pulisht m, pl. pulishta donkeys colt. Another variant is polisht. Derived from *pul borrowed from Lat pullus foal (MEYER Wb. 357). pulp f, p\. pulpa calf (of leg). Borrowed from Lat pulpa flesh (M ik losich Rom. Elemente 53; MEYER Wb. 356). 0 M ey er -L b k e Gr. Grund ri 2 I 1046; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 19; H a a r m a n n 144. pulqyer m,pl.pulqer thumb; dw arf. Another variant i s pulqer. B or rowed from Lat pollicris belonging to a thumb (MEYER Wb. 357). 0 CAMARDA I 345 (reconstructs Rom *pollicer); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1043; SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 251; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 19; H a a r m a n n 143; L a n d i Lat. 39, 83. pullndr - pullandr f washing water, lye. A singularized plural of *pulland borrowed from Lat perlavantem washing thoroughly. pullaz m, pl.pullaze r o o f. A secondary variant o f pllas p a la ce (ABEJ II 51-52), w ith the h y p erco rrect v o ic in g o f the auslaut. 0 M e y e r Wb. 356 (varian t o f lpoz r o o f, r o o f-tim b e r s, c f. lpiz); JOKL LKUBA 86-88 (fo llo w s M e y e r ) . pun f, pl. pun work, thing. A participle in -ne of an unattested verb

350

FU N JA S H E

PUQ

*puaj continuing PAlb *pnja. The latter is related to Gk 7ievo|iou to strain, to work on' and its deverbative rcvo work, labor' (H a h n I 2 5 1 , II 2 8 ) with uncertain further links. 0 BUGG E XVIII 1 8 8 -1 8 9 (borrowed from Gk rcvo); M e y e r Wb. 3 5 7 , Alb. St. Ill 2 9 , 58 (to Gk otcout) haste, speed), IV 4 5 (against BUGGE); JOKL Studien 3; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVIII 2 0 0 (follows M e y e r ) ; L a P ia n a St. Varia 23; T h u m b IF XXVI 8 1 -8 2 (criticizes BUGGE); SCHMIDT KZ LVII 6 (to Slav *pditi to push, to press); BARI ARSt I 86 (from *oposn, to Lat opus work); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 225 (disputes B a r i c s view); L a P ia n a Studi I 73; P is a n i Saggi 103, 121; T r e im e r KZ LXV 9 4 (to Lat pugno to fight); ClMOCHOWSKl St. IE 46; F r is k II 504-506; CAMAJ Alb.Wortb. 65 (to *spend- to puli); KLINGENSCHMITT Mnch. St. Spr. XL 102; ABEJ II 5 2 -5 3 (two possibilities are suggested: H a h n s ety mology or comparison with Lat pondus weight), IV 58; LBERG IF LXXIII 212; H u l d 156, 165; KORTLANDT Arm-IE 40; OREL Z a lk XXIII 145; D e m ir a j AE 3 3 5 -3 3 6 .

punjashe f. pi.punjashe purse. Deminutive of *punje borrowed from

East Germanic, cf. Goth puggs id. ( M e y e r Wb. 3 5 7 ).

pup f, pi.pupa breast, teat; tassel, bud. Borrowed from Rom *puppa
teat (cf. OFr poupe, Ital poppa), see M e y e r Wb. 358. Derived from pup is puprr boil, furuncle (TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 233). 0 DURIDANOV Trakite 80 (to Thr *pupa); DEMIRAJ AE 336.

pup f, pi. pupa hoopoe. Borrowed from Lat upupa id.

( M e y e r Wb.

3 5 7 -3 5 8 ). From its derivative pupz id. Rum pupz was borrowed. 0 H a a r m a n n 156.

pup f, pi .pupa stern. Borrowed from Lat puppis id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 53; M e y e r Wb. 3 5 7 ). 0 HAARMANN 144. puprroj aor.puprrova to hoe over. Borrowed, with dissimilation of
liquids, from Lat preparare to prepare, in this case - to prepare the field (for sowing).

pupurriqem refi, to tremble. An emphatic formation built on the basis

of puprroj.

puq aor. puqa to fit together. From PAlb *pukja, a denominative related

P IR O ]

PU SH K

351

to G k mtica adv. th ick ly , str o n g ly , n v k v o thick, stro n g . 0 F r is k

II 6 2 2 -6 2 3 ; P o k o r n y I 849.
puroj aor.purova to calm, to pacify, to defend. Borrowed from Rom

Sparare to defend (JOKL Studien 112). 0 MEYER Wb. 2 6 7 (from Rom *barrare to bar).
p u rtek f, pi.purteka rod, stick. Borrowed, with a metathesis of -ru-

> -ur-, from one of the South-East continuants of Slav *prgt'bk'b rod, bush, cf. Bulg prbtak, SCr prutak (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 31; M eyer Wb. 358-359). 0 SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 244 (from Lat pertica)-, ABEJ St. VII 244.
purth m diarrhea. Derivative in -th of PAlb *purwa related to Lith

purvas filth, dirt, Latv purvs swamp, m arsh. 0 FRAENKEL 6 7 5 .

p urr f hot ashes. Borrowed from Slav *pyrb id. (Czech pyr, Pol peri). An early loanword with Slav * - j- rendered as Alb -u- (JOKL AArbSt 1/1 -2 45-46). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 298; JOKL Slavia XIII 291; K r is t o f o r id h i 286 (from NGk nup); S v a n e 57; OREL ZfSlaw XXX/6 913, Koll. Idg. Ges. 362. p u s m, pi. puse, pusa well, fountain. Borrowed from Lat puteus

well (MEYER Wb. 3 5 9 ). 0 MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 31 (from Slavic), Rom. Elemente 51 (from Ital pozzo id.); ; M e y e r -LU b k e Gr. G rundri2 1 1046, 1051; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 233; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 19; S v a n e 144; L a n d i Lat. 125, 139.
push m fluff, down, nap, pile. Continues PAlb *pusa < *puksja ety

mologically connected with Skt piiccha- tail < *puksko-, Slav * p i t x h down < *poukso- ( a b e j II 5 3 , IV 2 1 9 ) going back to IE *puk- ~ *peuk- covered with hair, bushy. 0 CAMARDA I 345; M e y e r Wb. 359 (borrow ing from Turk pu$ to cover; cover); POKORNY I 849; M a y r h o f e r II 2 9 8 -2 9 9 ; V a s m e r III 414; A d a m s JIES X V I /1 - 2 7 1 72; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 351 (on the ruki rule in push).
p u sh k f, pl. pushk rifle, gun. Borrowed from Slavic, cf. Bulg puska, SCr puska (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 31; M e y e r Wb. 3 5 9 ). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 172; H am p LB X I V /2 13; S v a n e 204.

352

PU SH O J

PYES

pushoj aor. pushova to have a rest. Borrowed from Lat pausare to halt, to rest (in the grave) (PHILIPPIDE Or. Rom. II 660) developping the meaning of resting in Romance, cf. Ital posare. 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 51 (from Ital posare)', M e y e r Wb. 359 (from Latin or from Ital posare); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. G rundri21 1049; H ELB IG .Ib1RS X 127 (agrees with MEYER); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 233; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 19; HAARMANN 143. pushtet in, pl.pushtete power. Borrowed from Lat potestatem id. (MIK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 51; MEYER Wb. 359, Alb. St. IV 10). The verb pushtoj continues Roin Spotestare. The dialectal form of the verb poshtroj ~ pshtroj results from an erroneous etymological link with shtroj. 0 CAMARDA I 178 (to Gk O T p c i)v v u (u to spread); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1043; WEIGAND BA I 261 (pushtoj < *pushtet-oj); M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 24; H a a r m a n n 124 (pushtoj < Rom *expeditre); a b e j St. IT 53-55 (repeats the essence of C a m a r d a s etymology: pushtoj < *per-shtroj, to shtroj)', HAARMANN 143; LANDI Lat. 33, 39, 44. put f, pl. puta sole. From PAlb *pukta related to Gk rcra adv. thickly, strongly, j t u k v thick, strong, cf. puq. putr ~ putan f whore. Borrowed from Rom *puttana id., cf. Ital puttana. 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 53 (from Ital puttana)', MEYER Wb. 359 (follows M ik l o s ic h ). puth aor.putha to kiss. From PAlb *putsa, an onomatopoeia similar to many other words for kiss reflecting bu- ~ pu- (TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 233). 0 MEYER Wb. 356 (to Gk jruKa^ra to cover closely, to protect so that puth to kiss < to em brace similar to Fr embrac er), Alb. St. Ill 13,31; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 333 (agrees with MEYER); a b e j St. II 55 (follows T a g l ia v in i ); H u l d 156; D e m ir a j AE 336337. pyes aor. pyeta to ask. From the umlauticized PAlb *pta related to Lat put to reckon, to ponder, Slav *pytati to ask' (TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 217). 0 G il f e r d in g Otn. 24 (to Skt prach- to ask); C a m a r d a I 44 (to G k 7tuv0vonai to learn); MEYER Wb. 360 (from Rom *peti based on Lat peto to demand, to seek), Alb. St. IV 50: DIEFENBACH I 43 (to Lat post to ask, to beg); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I

P Y I.K

QAJ ~

QANJ

353

1044; P e d e r s e n Krit. Jahresbericht IX I 211 (from *per-ves, related to Skt pravedayati ); WEIGAND BA I 261 (follows MEYER); X h u v a n i KLeir II 14 (repeats C a m a r d a s etymology); W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 393394; VASMER III 421 ; KLINGENSCHMITT Verbum 256; ABEJ St. II 5557 (from *pe'r-v-es related to Gk octc "to ask, to demand).
p y lk f, pi. pylka wedge; end of the axe-handle. Another, more fre

quent, variant is pyk. Borrowed from Lat pa vienia hammer. 0 M eyer Wb. 360 (from Rom *pilicum, cf. Lat pilum pestle). pyll m. pi.pyje forest. Borrowed from Balk Rom *padlem (cf. Rum pdure id.) < Lat paldem swamp (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 46; M e y e r Wb. 360). 0 C a m a r d a I 52 (to Gk Xri forest?!); P u c a r iu EWR 108; M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1039, 1046, 1052; JOKL Realie.x. Vorgesch. I 92; BARI Hymje 65; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 28; a b e j St. VII 251; HULD 105; HAARMANN 139; LANDI Lat. 69, 144-146.

Q
qaf f, pi. qafa n eck . B orrow ed from Turk kafa occip ut, h ead (HULD

106). T he su bstitution A lb q- < Turk k- is p o ssib le ( B o r e t z k y Trk. Einflu 177). Rum ceaja neck, occiput is an Albanian loanword (M e y e r Wb. 219). 0 C a m a r d a I 93 (to Gk av>xnv id.); M e y e r Wb. 219 (c o m parison w ith Lat collum n e c k and the lik e); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 330 (again st MEYER); B a r iG ARSt. I 31 (to OHG warb turn, rota tio n ), AArbSt I 146 (from *ko-osk (h)u-, cf. Gk atp h ip ); JOKL LKUBA 328 (again st BAR 1 ARSt); T r e im e r AArbSt I 32 (b o rro w ed from Lat capsa b ox, c h e s t); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 92, Stratificazione 95; POGHIRC ist. limb. rom. TI 339; ROSETTI1LR I 275; H am p Festsehr. Schmidt 39 (from *kepH, to Lat caput h ea d ). qaj ~ qanj qava to cr y , to w e e p . T o sk and G reco -A lb a n ia n form s p reser v e the in itial kl-. G o e s back to P A lb *klaunja co g n a te w ith Gk Kau < *K.pu id. (C a m a r d a I 79; M e y e r Wb. 2 2 0 , Alb. St. Ill 4 ). 0 T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 146; M a n n Language XXVI 381; F r is k I 865; C h a n t r a i n e 538; P o k o r n y I 599; C im o c h o w s k i St. IE 47; LBERG Festschr. Pisani II 686; Hamp Laryngeals 126; KLINGENSCHMITT Mnch. St. Spr. XL 1 1 0 ,Verbum 104; K o r t l a n d t Arm-IE 40; ABEJ
aor.

354

QAP

Q EFT

St. VII 193; H u l d 106; J a n s o n Unt. 178; D e m ir a j AE 337-388 (to dial, klith to cry). qap f, pi. qapa hobble. From PAlb *klapa, a nominal derivative of qep (O R E L Linguistica XXIV 432). qark m, pi. qarqe circle. Despite an irregular treatment of the vowel, this is a loanword from Lat circus id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 14; MEYER Wb. 2 2 0 , Alb. St. II 2 6 -2 7 ). A synonym of qark - qarkull con tinues Latin diminutive circulus. 0 C a m a r d a 1 38 (related to Gk Ktpico circle, ring); JOKL Studien 42 (supports M e y e r ); ABEJ St. II 57 (agrees with C a m a r d a ) ; L a n d i Lat. 8 5 , 9 8 , 139. qart adj. c le a r . Borrowed from Lat clrus id. (M IKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 15; M e y e r Wb. 220). 0 C a m a r d a I 56; M e y e r -L C b k e Gr. Grund ri 2 I 1040 (from Ital chiaro id.); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 93 (from Italian). qartoj aor. qartova to q u arrel. From Lat certre to c o m p ete (MEYER Wb. 220). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1048; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 116. qarr m, pi. qarra Turkey oak, bitter oak. Borrowed from Lat cerrus id. (M e y e r Wb. 2 2 0 ). 0 M ih a e sc u RESEE IV / 1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 116; L a n d i Lat. 9 8 , 1 3 8 -1 4 0 . qas aor. qasa to approach. From PAlb *ketja etymologically connected with the isolated Lith keciu. ksti to stretch. 0 CAMARDA I 70; M e y e r Wb. 2 2 0 -2 2 1 (to Slav *kasati s to touch), Alb. St. Ill 6 , 13; PISANI Saggi 119; FRAENKEL 2 4 6 (contamination of *ked- and *plet- in Lithuanian); ABEJ St. VII 184, 23 1 . qazhn f, pi. qazhna rough white woolen cloth. Borrowed from an unattested Slav *tzuna, fern, heavy. qeft m, pi. qefte drinking glass. Borrowed from Lat captus *container, participle of capi to contain, to hold. 0 K r i s t O FO R ID H I 187 (from Gk K>0o hiding place); A B E J St. II 58-59 (to sqep).

Q EFU LL

QELL

355

q e fu ll m, pi. qefuj mullet. From MGk iccpaXo id. 0 a b e j S. VII 24 4 . q ejz f. pl. qejza cuticle. Another variant is Geg qenz. Based on PAlb

*kenja new skin < new etymologically related to Skt kamnayoung, Gk kouvo new and the like. 0 F r is k I 754; POKORNY I
5 6 3 -5 6 4 . q ek aor. qeka to mention, to quote. Continues PAlb *kaka or *keka

related to Lith kanku, kkti to seize, to reach, Latv kact to grasp, Slav *cekati to expect, to wait. 0 F r a e n k e l 206; T r u b a c e v SSJa IV 36. qel m, pl. qela scab. Borrowed from Lat callum corn, hard skin.
0 a b e j St. VII 184. q elb m, pl. qelbra ~ qelbna pus. From PAlb *kalba related to kalb
( M e y e r Wb. 221-222). Note a denominative verb qelb to fill with stench, to make ro t. 0 B a r i ARSt. I 53 (from IE *gyol-bh- related to Arm kei tum or); T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 93; M a n n Language XXVIII 34 (to Gk KX ecpo); A B E J St. VII 224-225.

q el f, pl. qela p r ie sts h o u se . B o r ro w e d from Lat cella r o o m (MIK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 13) 0 H a a r m a n n 116; L a n d i Lat. 98, 158. q elq m, pl. qelqe glass. Borrowed from Lat calicem bowl, cup (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 9; MEYER Wb. 2 2 1 ). 0 CAMARDA I 4 6 (to

Gk

seed-vessel, shell, pod); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1042; H a m p St. Whatmough 82; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1 -2 21; HAARMAN 114; L a n d i Lat. 8 5 , 1 1 1 -1 1 2 .

qell aor. qella to halt, to hold up, to carry. From PAlb *kela etym ologically c o n n ected w ith Skt kalyati to im p e l, Gk kohou to d riv e o n and the lik e (C a m a r d a I 127; M e y e r Wb. 168). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 329-330; Jo k l IE XXX 198, LKUBA 266 n. 1 (co n n e cts qell w ith sjell d esp ite the p h o n etica lly im p o ssib le q- < *kL b efo re a palatal); FRISK 1 817-818; M a y r h o f e r I 179; P o k o r n y I 549; M a n n Language XXVIII 34 (to Lith ke'lti to raise); C A M A J Alb. Worth. 81; A B E J Sprache XVIII 126 (follows JO K L ), St. VII 230; H U L D 106-107 (recon-

338

Q ERO J

(E S A S

lim it. 0 MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 20 (from Latin); ABEJ Sr. II 6 0 (related to Gk xepuu and Lat termen boundary); H a a r m a n n 153 (from Latin).
qeroj a o r . qerova to ask, to demand. Other variants are qroj and qiroj. Borrowed from Lat quaerere id. (HAARMANN 144). q erp f tuft of hair. Another variant is erp. A metathesis of pere,

the latter being of Turkish origin (ABEJ St. II 60).

q ers f, pi. fallow land. From PAlb *kerktja related to Slav *ki>rcb

stubbed plot, Latv kiirkt to become empty (of a turnip), OPrus Curche the last sheaf in which a deity hides. 0 VASMER II 340: MHLENb a c h -E n d z e l in II 3 2 2 -3 2 3 ; P o k o r n y I 5 6 8 .
qershi f, pi. qershi ch erry. B ased on *qersh borrow ed from Gk Kepaco id. (C a m a r d a I 56; T h u m b IF XXVI 29). 0 M ik l o s ic h Rom. Ele

mente 13 (from Lat ceras us); M e y e r Wb. 225 (from R om *cerasium,

c f. cerasus id.); M e y e r -L BKE Gr. Grundri 21 1051; JOKL LKUBA

208 (a g r e e s w ith THUMB); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 98; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 31, IV /3-4 350; ABEJ St. VII 230; HAARMANN 116; L a n d i Lat. 158.
m , pi. qerthuj winch, windlass, circle. From PAlb *kerts-ula continuing IE *ker-k- and related to Gk dpico rin g and Lat circus circle, circu us (M a n n Language XXVI 385). 0 CAMARDA I 162 (to qark)-, M e y e r Wb. 220 (same as CAMARDA); JO K L Studien 42 (from IE *kert- to turn, to bind); B a r iC ARSt. I 42; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 118 (suffix -//); F r is k II 19-20; M a n n Language XXVI 385; W a l d e H o f m a n n 1 220-221; P o k o r n y 1 935; D e m ir a j AE 339-340 (borrowed from Lat circellus little ring).

q erth u ll

qerr m, pi. qerre wagon, cart. Borrowed from Lat carrus two

wheeled wagon (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 12; MEYER Wb. 180). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. G rundri21 1043, 1051; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 9495; a b e j St. VII 238, 251.
q esas aor. qesata to cut (branches). Borrowed from Slav *tesati to

cut, to hew, with q- rendering prepalatal Slavic t-, cf. South Slavic

QHS H

359

continuants: Bulg tesarti, SCr tesati. Derived from qesas is qeser kind of broad axe.
q esh uor. qesha to laugh. From PAlb *kaksja related to similar ono matopoeic verbs in Skt kkhati id., Gk iccxxcD id. and the like ( B a r ARSt. 142-reconstructs *kakhi). 0 CAMARDA 169 (to Gk yjiatao, Xaivco to yawn, to gape); MEYER Wb. 224 (to Goth hlahjan to laugh'); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 95 (questions BARIs etymology); PISANI Saggi 122; P o k o r n y I 634; F r is k I 804; M a y r h o f e r I 136; a b e j St. VII

201, 221.
(T) qeshr f, pl. qeshra roof plank. Borrowed from Rom *casina derived

from Lat casa house, hut.

q et f, pl. qeta (jagged) rock. From PAlb *klait directly connected

with W d u d heap and Lith slaJtas slope. C f. also, with a different vocalism, Gk KeiT slope, OHG hllta id. and the like (OREL Lin guistica XXIV 4 3 3 ) . 0 F r a e n k e l 9 9 7 ; a b e j LP VIII 7 9 - 8 0 , St. II 61 (singularized plural of qye); POK O RNY I 6 0 1 - 6 0 2 ; F r i s k I 8 7 3 - 8 7 5 .
q et adj. quiet. Borrowed from Lat quietus id. ( M e y e r Wb. 224). 0
M ey e r-L b k e H aarm an n

Gr. Grundri 21 1051; 145.

M ih a e s c u

RESEE IV/1-2 19;

qeth aor. qetha to cut (hair). Goes back to PAlb *kaitsa related to

ke's'a- hair (of the head), Lith Misti to scrape, to shave. 0 CAMARDA I 78 (to Gk K e ip to to cut-); M EY ER Wb. 221 (repeats C a m a r d a s ety mology), Alb. St. Ill 6, 24; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 330; J o k l LKUBA 13, 228 (follows M e y e r ) ; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 95; P i s a n i Saggi 102; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 45; FR AEN K EL 204-205; M A Y R H O FER I 267; P o k o r n y I 520; a b e j Sprache XVIII 144-145, St. VII 229; H u l d 147; K o r t l a n d t KZ XCIV 250; D e m i r a j AE 340-341 (to qij).
Skt

q ez f, pl. qez breadboard, baking plate. Derived from q. q ~ q m round kneading board. Borrowed from Gk K c x v v a wicker

work, basket. 0 M e y e r Wb. 224-225 (from *klen-)\ VASM ER Alb. Wortforsch. I 34-35 (from Rom *clavanus derived from Lat clava stick, staff - but Cham ^ excludes the possibility of the initial */-!); ABEJ

360

Qft ~ QI QIJ

St. II 58 (to Bret kant circle and its Celtic cognates).

q ~ qi pron. w h ich , that, conj. that. B o r ro w e d from Lat qui w h ic h and quia b ecau se, that', quod that (MEYER Wb. 217-218). 0 M e y e r LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1051; PEDERSEN Krit. Jahresbericht XIX I 206-

208 (from IE *k id); M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 19 (from Lat quod); a b e j St. II 61-62 (a g re es w ith P e d e r s e n ). qlloj aor, qllova to beat, to hit; to gain , to o b ta in . R esto red from *pr-qlloj b o rro w ed from L a t perceUare to b ea t. 0 MEYER Wb. 225 (from R om *cellre); LAMBERTZ KZ LII 66 (to qell); ABEJ St. II 6263 (fo llo w s L a m b e r t z ) .
qmtoj
a o r. qmtova to gather. Borrowed from Rom *comptre, Lat comere to buy up. cf.

ao r. q'ndrova to stop, to halt. Borrowed from Rom *centrare, derivative of Lat centrum ( M e y e r Wb. 225) used to denote an immo bile object, in particular, the immobile leg of a compass. 0 C a m a r d a I 44 (to Gk K v x p o v goad, point).

qndroj

qroj aor. qrova to clean, to sort out. Borrowed from Lat carre

to card (linen). Hence, to sort out. 0 CAMARDA I 4 4 (to Gk K opco to sweep, to clean); MIHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 15 (from Lat curare).
qrtoj aor. qrtova to blame, to reproach. Another variant is qortoj.

See qartoj. qiell m /n, pi. qiej sky, heaven. Borrowed from Lat caelum id. (R A S K apud H u l d 107; G i l f e r d t n g Otn. 25; M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 8; M e y e r Wb. 225-226). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1043, 1051; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 93; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 13; H a a r m a n n 113; L a n d i Lat. 71-72, 137. qift m, pl. qift k ite, kind o f v u ltu re. B o r ro w e d from Lat accipi ter v u ltu r e (MEYER Wb. 226). For the lo ss o f the last sy lla b le cf. mbret ( J o k l LKUBA 306). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1044, 1055; M i h e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 31; a b e j St. VII 184; H a a r m a n 110.
q aor. q iv a to cop u late, to h ave sexu al in te r c o u r se . B o rro w ed from

Q IK L

Q IQ R

361

Lat coire id. through the in term ed iate stage *kemj. 0 MEYER Wb. 2 2 6 (from Lat inclinare to cau se to le a n ), Alb. St. V 90 (to Lat scindo to cut, to tear); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri -1 1054 (sam e as MEYER); J o k l Zb. Belie 49; T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 95; PIS A N I AAL V ili 345 (to IE *ken- to ru b ).

qikl f. pi. qikla point, spike, peak. Singularized plural of *qekel. From PAlb *kekul related to Lith kkulas lump, cluster, Latv cekuls fore lock, cluster. 0 F r a e n k e l 234-235; a b e j St. VII 235. qime f, pi. qime hair. Another form is qym. Borrowed from Lat cyma young shoots (of cabbage) ( M e y e r Wb. 226-227). 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 16 (from Lat coma)', CAM ARDA I 52 (to Gk icijua wave, billow); M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 15; a b e j St. V II205; H a a r m a n n 122; L a n d i Lat. 69, 100. qind num. hundred. Borrowed from Lat centum id. (CAMARDA I 37; M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 13; M e y e r Wb. 2 2 7 ). 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 2 2 (related to Skt sata- id.); M e y e r -L U b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044, 1051; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 95; M l H E S C U RESEE I V / 1-2 22; H a a r m a n n 116; L a n d i Lat. 5 1 , 98; HAMP Numerals 9 1 9 . qingl f, pl. qingla girth, belly-band (of pack anim als). Another variant is qengl. Borrowed from Lat cngala id. (CAMARDA I 165; M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 14; M e y e r Wb. 227) 0 MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 14; H a a r m a n n 117; L an d i Lat. 98, 111, 117. qipr f co p p er, b r o n z e . B o r ro w e d from Lat (aes) cyprium c o p p e r (M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 20; M e y e r Wb. 2 2 8 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 52 (to Lat cuprum id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1046; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 22; H a a r m a n n 121. qipi f, pi. qipi stack. Secondary derivative of PAlb *kpa related to OPers kaufa- mountain, OHG Itufo heap, OE he'ap id. and also houf id., Lith kupas id., Slav *kupa id. (JOKL Studien 43). 0 FRAENKEL 231; O n io n s 432; V a s m e r I I 418-419; P o k o r n y I 591-592; D e m iraj AE 341 (collective of kup id.). qiqr
f , pi.

qiqra chick-pea. Borrowed from Lat cicerem id.

(C A M A R D A

362

Q IQ IR IQ

QOS

I 68; M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 14; M e y e r Wb. 226). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri2 1 1045, 1051; M i h e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 22; H a a r m a n n 117; L a n d i Lat. 56, 98, 112. qiqiriq m, pl. qiqiriq ground-nut. Derived from qiqr. qiri m, pl. qirinj candle. Borrowed from MGk icr|pi id. 228). 0 C a m a r d a I 181; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 96.
(M E Y E R

Wb.

qis aor. qita to pull out. From PAlb *kit ja derived from an adjective in *-to-, *kita, and further related to Gk kic to go, to move, Lat ciO trans, 'to move and the like. 0 M e y e r Wb. 228 (from Lat excitare to call out, to bring out); P H IL IP P ID E Or. Rom. II 668 (follows M e y e r ) ; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 96-97; P o k o r n y I 538-539; F r i s k I 862-863; W a l d e - H o f m a n n I 213-214. qitr f, pl. qitra citron. Borrowed from Lat citrum, citrus citrus (tree). up. B o r r o w e d f r o m L a t ciere to m o v e , t o a g i t a t e . I 6 6 ( t o gjum); B a r i C ARSt I 1 2 0 ( f o l l o w s C a m a r d a ); J o k l Melanges Pedersen 147-150 ( t o L a t cire); C lM O C H O W S K l LP II 221; M a n n Language XXVIII 34 ( r e l a t e d t o L a t ci); L B E R G IBK XIV 109; a b e j Etim. Ill 128-129; JA N S O N Unt. 125-126; D e m i r a j AE 341.
aor.
to w a k e 0 Cam
arda

qoj

qova

qok m, pl. qok kind of ow l. Another variant is quk. An ono matopoeia. qok aor. qoka to seize, to touch, to peck. Another variant is quk. An expressive verb. 0 M e y e r Wb. 229 (from Slav *k!'ukati to peck). qok f, pl. qoka broody hen. Derived from qok to seize.
a z i o n e I4V; c a m a j a i o . w o r m , i l o t i r o m - K-ium->;
h a m i-

V 110;

abej

St. VII 231.

quar

QUAJ ~

Q IJE J

Q U P I.O J

363

(to

Gk

k o g | io o r d e r );

F r is k I 8 6 7 - 8 6 8 ; F r a e n k e l 2 7 4 ; W a ld e -

H o fm a n n I 2 2 9 - 2 3 1 ; P o k o r n y I 6 0 4 - 6 0 5 ; a b e j St. I I 6 3 - 6 4 ( e x p r e s
s iv e s h o r te n in g o f

quilos).

quaj ~ quej aor. quajta ~ quejta t o c a l l , t o g i v e a n a m e . F r o m P A l b *klusnja, a d e n o m i n a t i v e b a s e d o n I E *kleuos g l o r y , w o r d ; Skt s'rvas-, Gk Kio, S l a v *slovo ( C a m a r d a I 5 2 ) . 0 M e y e r Wb. 2 3 0 ( t o gjuh); JO K L IF XLIX 2 9 1 , Studien 6 0 ; B A R I ARSt 71 ( t o gjuh'); P e d e r s e n IF V 3 6 ; P i s a n i REIEIV 7 ; M a n n Language X V II 1 6 , XXVI 3 8 3 , XXVIII 3 3 ; P O R Z IG Gliederung 7 5 ; F R IS K I 8 6 9 - 8 7 0 ; V A S M E R I I I 6 7 3 ; M a y r h o f e r I I I 3 8 9 - 3 9 0 ; a b e j St. V I I 2 0 1 , 2 3 1 ; H u l d 1 4 5 ; D e m i r a j AE 3 4 2 . quar ~ quer m, pi. qore prison, cellar, shelter. Goes back to PAlb *kl(u)ra further related to qos. 0 JO K L LKUBA 9 5 - 9 7 (to Slav *kleth barn and its cognates); a b e j St. II 6 4 (to OIr claidim to empty, Gk K.a8oep fragile). qudohem reti, to persist, to be obstinate. Borrowed from Ital chiud ere t o shut ( M e y e r Wb. 2 2 9 ) . 0 a b e j St. II 6 4 (to udis). quii m porridge. The original meaning seems to be liquid food as indicated by the denominative quii to make wet. From P A l b *klusla related to Gk k)c to rinse, Lat clu to clean and the like (M E Y E R Wb. 2 2 8 , Alb. St. I l l 4 with the reconstruction *kludlo-). 0 C a m a r d a I 6 9 (to Gk xu^ juice); F r i s k I 8 7 6 - 8 7 7 ; W a l d e H o f m a n n I 2 3 9 - 2 4 0 ; P o k o r n y I 6 0 7 ; M i h e s c u RESEE I V / 3 - 4 3 5 0 (borrowed from Gk x v ^ ) ; a b e j St. II 6 5 (follows M i h e s c u ). qumsht m milk, whey. In dialects (e.g. in Cham), the initial kl- is preserved. Borrowed from Latin. Continues Rom *clomostrum < Lat colostrum colostrum, beestings (M E Y E R Wb. 2 2 9 ) . 0 JOKL LKUBA
a v in i

. II

Stratiju
X IV /X

6 3 ).

SCelt

364

Q URRA

RABECK

qurra pi. snot, snivel. Another variant is qyrra. From PAlb *klura etymologically identical with Lith sliurti to become dirty and going back to an Indo-European localism *kleu-r-. 0 M e y e r Wb. 230 (from Turk kir dirt, filth), Alb. St. IV 87, V 91; F R A E N K E L 1007; A B E J St. II 6 5 (to Lith krkti to coagulate, to clot). qye m, pi. qej summit, peak. From P A l b *klaina continuing IE *kloino- slanting, skew > Goth gen. pi. hlaine hill ( A B E J St. II 6 1 ) . 0 F e i s t Goth. 2 6 0 - 2 6 1 ; P O K O R N Y I 6 0 0 - 6 0 2 ; O r e l Linguistica XXIV 4 3 3 . slime, mud. From PAlb *kla identical with Lith killa out g row th4, Slav *kyla id. 0 F R A E N K E L 3 0 6 ; P O K O R N Y I 5 3 6 - 5 3 7 ; T r u b a c e v SSJa XIII 2 6 2 - 2 6 3 . qyr aor. qyra to look. Another variant is kqyr with a prefix k-. Con tinues P A lb *kewira related to Gk Koco to note, Lat cave to be aware, Goth hausjan to hear. 0 FRISK 1 8 9 0 - 8 9 1 ; W A L D E - H O F M A N N I 18 6-18 7; P o k o rn y I 587. qyr f, pi. qyra rear side (of a knife). Together with qyt blunt side (of an axe)' this form represents a derivative of an unattested verb *qyej to blunt < PAlb *kenja, further connected with IE *ken- to scratch, to cut. For the semantic development cf. Lat obtusus blunt ~ obtundere to beat. 0 POKORNY I 5 5 9 - 5 5 3 ; B U C K 1 0 7 0 - 1 0 7 1 . qysh
adv.

qyi m

how. Locative of q.

qytet m, pi. qytete city. Borrowed from Lat civitate(m) id. ( C A M A R D A I 5 3 ; M I K L O S I C H Rom. Elemente 1 4 ; M e y e r Wb. 2 2 9 ) . 0 M E Y E R - L O B K E Gr. Grundri 2 I 1 0 4 3 , 1 0 4 8 ; M l H E S C U RESEE I V / 1 - 2 1 4 ; T A G L I A V I N I Origini 1 9 0 ; H A A R M A N N 1 1 7 ; A B E J St. II 6 5 - 6 6 (on the umlaut in the suffix -et); O R E L Linguistica XXIV 4 3 8 (on the evolution of PAlb *-wi- and Lat -ivi-); L a n d i Lat. 8 3 , 8 5 , 1 4 6 .

R
rabeck f, pi. rabecka sparrow . Based on *rabee borrowed from Slav *vorbhCb id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg vrabec, SCr vrabac ( D e SNIC K A J A Slav. zaim. 1 3 ) . 0 S v a n e 1 4 5 .

RA BU SH

RA SE

365

rabush m hard outer scale of onion. Another variant is rapush onion-top, flower of onion. Borrowed from Bulg rabus tally, tag. 0 M a n n HAED 421 (to l'push). radis aor. radita to prepare, to make ready (of food). Borrowed from Slav *raditi to settle, to arrange, to make ready, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg ra d a, SCr raditi ( M I K L O S I C H Slav. Elemente 31; M e y e r Wb. 360). 0 S v a n e 223, 240. radh f, pt. radh row . From dialectal NGk p a id., cf. NGk p a ( M e y e r Wb. 360). 0 C a m a r d a II 334; a b e j St. VII 279. ragal m kennel. A Tosk hapax registered by JO K L in a phrase ragala e senit dogs kennel. Early borrowing from Slav *rogalb corner, cf. SCr ragalj (G lN D IN - K a l u Z s k a j a SBJa tnokult. 30-32); note Alb -a- < Slav *-o-. Semantically, cf. Slav *kgtja house, hut derived from *kgfb corner ( T r u b a c e v ZfPhon. XXXIV 477). 0 JO K L IF XLIV 13-15 (connects ragal with Rum argea shed and ancient Maced apyeWux Macedonian baths); P IS A N I REIE IV 17 (fantastic comparison with Lat nebula); H a s d e u EMR II 309 -310 (Rum argea < ancient Balk *arge Ila)', TAGLIAVINI Origini 149; ClORANESCU I 36 (R u m argea < Turk C hag arya box); POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 328; ROSETTI ILR 271-272; ABEJ St. II 94; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 362; DEMIRAJ AE 342343. rang f h om e w o r k . F rom P A lb *wranka w ith an o rig in a l m ea n in g * gathering, etymologically identical with Lith tanka hand, parank gathering, renku, rikti to gather, Slav *rka hand. 0 F R A E N K E L 697; V A S M E R III 515; P O K O R N Y I 1155; A B E J St. II 67-68 (connect ed with Ital rangola preoccupation or Lat rancor ro t). rap f tu rn ip . B o r ro w e d fro m Lat rpa id. (MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042). 0 JOKL LKUBA 232. (G) raqit f broom (bush). Borrowed from Slav *orkyta id., cf. Bulg rakita, SC r rakita (MEYER Wb. 361). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 189; SVANE 127. ras f, pl. rase case. A phonetic variant of rast, a Turkish loanword, influenced by ra, aoristic stem of bie ( A B E J St. II 68).

366

RA S

RE

ras f, pi. rasa 'cassock. From MGk poov id. ably, via Bulg rasa, SCr rasa.

(A B EJ

St. II

69),

prob

rash f kind of womans shirt. Borrowed from MLat rsum kind of C l o t h ( a b e j St. II 68-69). rashqel m, pi. rashqela rake. Another variant is rrashqel. Borrowed from Lat rdstellus little hoe. rat
adj.

horizontal, Derived from rash, aor. of bie.

rav f, pi. rava path (in mountains or snow). An early borrowing from Slav *rovr ditch. 0 B a r i ARSt I 7 8 (to Slav *noga foot); V A S M E R h Alb. Wortforsch. 54 (etymologically related to Slav *rovb); A B E J St. II 6 9 - 7 0 (metathesis of varr). ravg f path (in mountains). An early borrowing from Slav *rovbki> ditch, cf. rav. Derived from ravg is ravgoj to wander, to walk to and fro (ABEJ St. II 70). re indecl. attention. Used in ve' re to pay attention. Identical with roj guard derived from ruaj ( a b e j St. II 71-72). The verb vrej to pay attention is a univerbation of v re. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 362 (to Lat gravis heavy); W i e d e m a n n BB XXVII 210 (to Lith regeti to see); J o k l Studien 75-76, LKUBA 207 (follows W i e d e m a n n and points to ruaj as the closest connection). re ~ r f, pi. re ~ r cloud. Singularized plural of *ri. Goes back to PAlb *rina etymologically identical with Illyr pivo- %kx> (JO K L AfslPh XXXI 2 3 8 , Reallex. Vorgesch. I 8 6 ) . Further connections are Skt rinati to pour, to let flow, Gk Lesb opivco to move. 0 C A M A R D A I 9 2 (to Gk trpp a ir); M e y e r Wb. 3 6 2 (to Gmc *raukiz smoke > OHG rouh, ON reykr and the like), Alb.St. Ill 3 7 , 9 0 ; B a r ic ': ARSt I 7 8 (to IE *nebhcloud); S c h m i d t KZ L 2 4 4 (to Skt rja-)\ R i b e z z o RivAlb I 1 4 0 (to Gk e'peoq); T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 2 3 5 (follows M E Y E R ); P IS A N I Saggi 9 9 , 1 2 3 ; P o k o r n y I 3 3 0 ; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 5 2 (to pernia); H a m p St. Whatmough 8 0 (agrees with JO K L ); A B E J St. II 71 (repeats J O K L s etymology but also compares re with err); H u l d 1 0 7 - 1 0 8 (links re to Lat rs dew, Lith rasa id.); OREL ZfBalk XXIII 1 4 5 ; D E M IR A J AE 3 4 4 (agrees with R lB E Z Z O ).

RE

REM

367

re f, pi. reja young woman, daughter-in-law, bride. Substantivized feminine of ri. red m row . Borrowed from Slav *rdb id., cf. South Slavic contin uants: Bulg red, SCr red (M IK L O S IC H Slav. Elemente 3 2 ) . 0 SVANE
224. 241.

regzinj aor. regziva to tear (clothes). An Old Albanian form (BUZUKU) based on the noun rragozin rag (LA PIANA Studi. Varia 41). The latter is an early Slavic loanword continuing Slav *rogozina bast mat. 0 a b e j St. II 72 (metathesis of *grzinj derived from gris). regj m, pl. regjer king. Borrowed from Lat rgem id . (M IK L O SIC H Rom. Elemente 5 5 ) . 0 M E Y E R Wb. 3 6 2 (from Lat rg(u)lus); M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grundri 2 I 1 0 4 4 ; R E S U L L I Studi albanesi III-IV 2 1 1 - 2 1 3 (from Old Ital rege i d . ) ; M lH E S C U RESEE I V / 1 -2 1 9 ; A B E J St. II 7 2 (agrees with M E Y E R Gr. Gr.); H A A R M A N N 1 4 5 ; L A N D I Lat. 8 3 , 9 6 ,
145.

regj aor. regja to tan. From PAlb *raugja, a denominative verb ety mologically related to ON reykr smoke, OHG rouh id. The original meaning of the word was to smoke. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 362 (from SCr redjati to put in a row, to set in ord er); JO K L Slavia XIII 299 (agrees with M E Y E R ); P O K O R N Y I 872; M A N N Language XXVI 382383 (to Gk pco); A B E J St. II 73-74 (from IE *ureg- related to Gk epyov w ork); D E M IR A J AE 345 (to Lith rugti to become sour). rek f brook, rivulet. Another morphonological variant is rk ( J o k l LKUBA 225). Borrowed from Slav *rka riv er, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg reka, SCr rijeka, reka (M IK LO SIC H Slav. Elemente 32; M E Y E R Wb. 363). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 188, 323; S v a n e 172. reks m giant. Verbal adjective based on rrek MEYER Wb. 363 (to Slovene orjak id.).
(
abej

St. II

7 4 ). 0

rem m copper. Singularized plural of the attested form ram id. bor rowed from Ital rame id. (M IK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 54; M E Y E R Wb. 361). 0 M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grundri2 1 1042; V A SM E R Alb. Wortforsch. 29 (follows M i k l o s i c h ) ; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 234 (the same); J o k l

368

REM E

RESE

RESH

RK O SH

369

Arch. Rom. XXIV 35 (from Lat aerarnen bronze or copper shavings); M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 12; H a a r m a n 110; a b e j St. II 74-75 (agrees with Jo k l ).

cal with rese guard, envy. The reed trellis was used to protect the roof from falling. 0 ABEJ St. II 75-76 (borrowed from Bulg resa stamen). resha to fall (of snow or rain). Secondarily restored from the aorist rash of hie to fall (JOKL IF XL11I 52-55). 0 MEYER Wb. 363 (to Skt vrsati to rain and the like), Alb. Studien III 86; JOKL Studien 73-74 (to Lith rasa dew, Slav *rosa id.); BARld ARSt 1 79 (to IE *sneig snow); C a m a j Alb. Worth. 52; a b e j St. II 76 h(agrees with M e y e r ); Ham p IF LXXXVI 191-192; H u ld 108; D e m ir a j Koll. Idg. Ges. 12, AE 345-346.
aor.

resh

rem f, pi. rema watermill ditch. Borrowed from NGk p^a < Gk
pe% a ditch, rivulet (CAMARDA I 53; M e y e r Wb. 373). 0 MANN HAED 425, 434 (identical with rremb); ABEJ St. II 75 (agrees with M a n n ).

rend m, pl. rende

r o w . A n early loanw ord from S lav *rdi, (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 32; MANN Language XVII 20-21), cf. red. The verb rendis to put in o r d e r r e fle c ts S lav *rditi id. 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, nase lenie 182; S v a n e 223, 241.

reshis aor. reshita

to ex tin g u ish . B orrow ed from Slav *resiti to s o lv e

rend aor. renda to run, to hurry. Continues PAlb *renta, a deriva

tive of *rena etymologically related to Goth rinnan to run, ON ritma id. 0 M e y e r Wb. 363 (from MGk pevxoa horse-race); JOKL LKUBA 280-281 (derivative in *-t- of *ren-)\ M a n n Language XXVIII 37 (to Skt ramhati); FEIST Goth. 398-399; POKORNY I 328 (to IE *er- to rise).

also m ean in g to e x tin g u is h as in SCr resiti (MIKLOSICH Slav. Ele mente 32; M e y e r Wb. 363). 0 S e liS c e v Slav, naselenie 181, 192; S v a n e 24 1 .

reshpe f, pl. reshpe avalanche, rocky precipice. Another variant is

reshme. In the anlaut, rr- is also possible. Derived from resh. 0 MEYER Wb. 364 (from Ital raspa scraper, rasp).

rendoj aor. rendova to grate. Secondary formation based on rend row .

desert. Continues an umlauticized PAlb *raup etymologi cally related to ON rauf pit, Lith raupiii, rapti to hollow out further related to IE *reup- to tear, to break. 0 FRAENKEL 7 0 7 -7 0 8 ; POKORNY I 87 0 .
f

resht aor. reshta to keep away; to stop. Anlaut in rr- is also possi
ble. A secondary formation based on rreshtoj to arrest borrowed from Rom *arre stare to stop, to arrest. 0 C A M A R D A II 159 (to Lat resisto to stop); M E Y E R Wb. 364 (from Ital restare to stop).

rep

rezhd f: pl. rezhda ring at goats throat. Another variant is rrezhd.

Etymologically identical with rezhg. 0 M e y e r Wb. 373 (to rrezhd ~ rresht bone); a b e j St. II 76-77 (from SCr resa ring at goats throat, Bulg resa stamen).

rep f, pl. repa

tu rn ip . B o r ro w e d from Slav *repa id ., cf. in South

Slavic: Bulg r'apa, dial, repa, SCr repa (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 32). 0 S e liS c e v Slav, naselenie 162; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 24 (from Lat rpum); SVANE 108.

rezhg f, pl. rezhga honeycomb cell. Borrowed from Slav *rzbka,

unattested derivative of *redr b ra re . bkr

repuq adj. to rn . A suffixal derivative of rjep rfyr f, pl. rfyra knot, outgrowth (on a tree). Prfixai derivative res
I. pi.

resa

e n v v '. H i s t o r

(>,, 4cru a r H H ^ r i v p r l

J ,

C IO

Cl

C4IV.J U t

VJ>I

L ^ a .1

id. (JOKL Studien 76). 0 BORGEAUD RRL 6 ( 1973) 529-531 ; ABEJ St.

rkosh m fat cheese. A prefi; .

of *k

370

RM R

RM EN

RR

RAN

rmr - rmen m, pl. rmnj Valachian; shepherd. Attested in Greece only. Borrowed from Lat Rormnus Roman (MEYER Wb. 365). 0 M e y er L BKE Gr. Grundri 21 1049; ABEJ St. II 77 (from Arum arumn Arumunian); Pu^CARlu Etudes 60 (semantic development of rmr and vllah). rmova to d ig . B o r r o w e d from Lat rimri to d ig , to h o e (MEYER Wb. 365). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1049; SCHUCHARDT K Z X X 251.
aor.

rmoj

rnd ~ rand adj. heavy. Continues PAlb *raunta derived from the verbal stem of aor. rash < *rausa, see hie to fall (ABEJ St. II 71). From rnd the verb rndoj to be heavy is derived. 0 CAMARDA I 47 (to Skt ramate (he) is quiet); MEYER Wb. 365 (borrowing from Lat grandis large), Alb.St. Ill 8, IV 25; BUGGE BB XVIII 183 (agrees with M e y e r ) ; J o k l Studien 74 (participle of a verb reflected in Lith ri'eju, rieti to stack, to bend); BARIC ARSt. I 86-87 (to Lith sveriii to weigh and the like); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 234-235; M a n n Lan guage XVII 20 (from *g"ri}dho-)\ ABEJ St. II 71 (arguments in favor of B a r iC s etymology); HULD 108 (supports JOKL s etymology). rng f, pl. rnga chime, tinkling (of bells). Borrowed from one of the continuants of Gmc *xrengaz ring, cf. *xrengjan to ring, to tinkle: ON hringja, OE hringan and the like. 0 HOLTHAUSEN AEW 174-175; Z a l i z n a k Etimologi]a 132. rnkoj aor. rnkova to moan, to groan. Another variant is rkoj. Tosk equivalents of ankoj. 0 CAMARDA I 56 (to Gk pyicco to snore). rnxoj aor. rnxova to cause hernia. Borrowed from Rom *hernizre based on hernia rupture, hernia. 0 MEYER Wb. 365 (to Ital ernia hernia); a b e j St. II 78 (phonetic variant of rrzoj). rpjet adj. steep. A variant of prpjet in which r- seems to rep resent a phonetic transformation of per- (JOKL IF XXXVII 95-96, LKUBA 244 n. 1). The same is true of rposh - prposh. 0 ABEJ St. VII 243. rr - ran f sand. Borrowed from Lat arna id. (MIKLOSICHRom. Elemente 3; MEYER Wh. 366, Alb. St. IV 17). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 21 1044; JOKL LKUBA 281 ; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 234; MANN Language

R S H IR

R S H IN

R IK

371

XVII 23; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 12; H a a r m a n 111; a b e j St. II 78-79; JANSON Uni. 57-58; LANDI Lat. 54, 80, 114. rshir ~ rshin f resin; grape juice. Borrowed from Lat resina id. (M e y e r Wb. 369). 0 a b e j St. VII 244. rzgoj I arsenic. Another variant is rzigoj. Results from the folk etymology (rrz and goj) of the original *rsing borrowed from NGk p a e v i K v id. (MEYER Wb. 366). ri adj. new, young, recent. From PAlb *rija, a zero-grade derivative of IE *er- ~ *or- to rise, to make move, cf. O N grr quick, O S am id. of a similar origin (OREL Linguistica XXIV 4 3 3 -4 3 4 ). 0 CAMARDA I 85 (from *neuos new); MEYER Wb. 3 6 6 (comparison with rris); BUGGE BB XVII1 170 (follows CAMARDA); B ari ARSt 79 (from *neuios); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 2 3 7 (rejects BUGGEs etymology); POKORNY I
3 2 6 -3 3 2 ; HULD 1 0 8 -1 0 9 .

rig m, pi. riga king (in cards). Borrowed from MGk pfjya king. rigash m, pl. rigash turkey. Derivative of rig. rig f drizzle. The verb is rigoj to drizzle. The latter is borrowed from Lat rigare to sprinkle, to irrigate. 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 55 (from Ital riga, rigare to make w et); MEYER Wb. 366 (follows
M ik l o s ic h ).

rij ~ r to make humid. Continues PAlb *rinja related to Skt rinati to stream, to release, Slav *ringti to flow and the like (JOKL Studien 74-75). Note a deverbative (G) rt w et. 0 V a s m e r III 484; M a y r h o f e r III 59-60; P o k o r n y I 330-331; l b e r g apud D em ir a j (to OHG reineo stallion); a b e j St. II 79-80 (to Gk paivcu to sprin kle, Slav *roniti to drop, to pour); DEMIRAJ AE 346. rik f, pi. rika duckling, duck. Cf. also rikz piglet. Based on an onomatopoeic verb PAlb *rika denoting quacking or similar sounds and connected with Lith rikti to c ry and the like. 0 MEYER Wb. 366 (rikz explained as an onomatopoeia), 369 (to SCr ricka kind of duck); F r a e n k e l 717, 734; a b e j St. II 80 (onomatopoeia).

372

R IM I!'

R O B T IS

rinite adj. dark blue, blue, azure, green. A parallel and more archaic form is rrimt. Derived from rrime, cf. OBret uurm dark (color), W gwrm dark blue' as color designations based on the word for worm (O re l IF XLIII 116). 0 BariC ARSt. 80 (to OE m'pan to become dark); abej St. II 80 (compares with remt dark brown, bronze). riqe f, pi. riqe b rier. Borrowed from Gk peieri id. or NGk peiKvot id. (C a m a r d a II 159; M e y e r Wb. 366). 0 H a a r m a n n 123 (from Lat eca)\ ABEJ St. II 81. ris m, pi. riser ~ risen lynx. Borrowed from Slav *rysb id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg ris, SCr ris. rishte pi. cartilages; kind of dry pastry. Umlauticized form of rresht. riz f, pi. riza kerchief. Borrowed from Slav *riza shirt, kerchief, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg riza, SCr riza (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 32; M e y e r Wb. 367). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 174; S v a n e 49. rjep aor. ropa to strip off (skin or bark), to tear o f f. A parallel form is rrjep. Goes back to PAlb *repa connected with IE * r e p Gk p7t0|iiav to eat, Lat rapi to seize, to grasp, Lith r'pti to grasp and the like (MEYER BB VIII 189, Wb. 367, Alb. St. Ill 31). 0 CAMARDA I 79 (to Gk Aino to peel); MEYER Gr. Gr. 167; TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 237; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 251 (borrowed from Lat rapi); E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 564; P is a n i Saggi 130; F r a e n k e l 721-722; F r is k 1552-553; W a ld e - H o e m a n n I I 417; POKORNY I 856; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 19 (borrowed from Lat rapere); HAMP Mnch. St. Spr. XXXVII 61; H u ld 150; O r e l FLH V III/1-2 40, Linguistica XXIV 437; H a a r m a n n 145 (from Latin); D e m ir a j AE 346-347. rob rob, robr serf, prisoner. Borrowed from Slav *orb-h id. (M IK L O S IC H Slav. Elemente 32; MEYER Wb. 3 6 8 ). As far as attested South Slavic languages reflect ra- (Bulg rab, SCr rah), the Albanian word continues a form from an extinct dialect. 0 SVANE 192, 24 1 .
m, pi.

robtis aor. robtisa to make work hard, to enslave. Borrowed from Slav *orbotiti id., cf. rob.

ROD

R O K O M 1N

373

rod m kin, family. Borrowed from S lav *rodT, id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg rod, SCr rod (S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 184). 0 SVANE 1 8 6 -1 8 7 . roge pi. masked participants of a carnival. Based on an unattest ed singular *roga borrowed from Slav *rogacb horned (creature), cf. in South Slavic: Bulg rogac, SCr rogac (SVANE 214). rog f glade, clearing (especially, in the mountains). Borrowed from Slav *rogb horn, also used as a geographical term, cf. Bulg rog, SCr rog. 0 iOKLZfOrt X 188 (to OHG riuti)\ ABEJ St. II 81 (derived from rruaj). rogoveck f, pi. rogoveca acacia. Borrowed from an unattested Slav *rogovbChka horned (object). rois aor. roita to swarm (of bees). Borrowed from Slav *rojiti (s) id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg roja, SCr roiti se (JOKL LKUBA 2 8 6 ). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 167; D e s n i c k a j a Slav. zaim. 13;
S v a n e 24 1 .

roj m, pi. roje swarm of bees. Borrowed from Slav *rojb id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg roj, SCr roj, cf. rois (SVANE 158, 241). roj f, pl. roj, roja guard. Derived from ruaj. rojk f, pi. rojka bee (in the swarm). Borrowed from Slav *rojbka id., attested in South Slavic as a proper name: Bulg Rojka, SCr Rojka. rok m term . Borrowed from Slav *rokT> time, term, year; fate, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg rok , SCr rok (MIKLOSICH Slav. Ele mente 32; MEYER Wb. 3 6 8 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 197. rokz f kind of children game, round dance. Identical with rrokz helix derived from rrok. 0 MEYER Wb. 368 (from NGk p ra fork); ABEJ St. II 81 (derived from rrok). rokomin f shrunk old m an. A n exp ressive form ation in roko- < rroko, cf. rrok. 0 MEYER Wb. 36 8 (from Ital rocca del camino f lu e ); a b e j St. II 81 (d e riv a tiv e o f rrogomis < gorromis to throw d o w n ).

374

K O N I 1 KM

R LAJ ~

RUFJ

ron item refi, to fall, to crumble. Borrowed from Slav *roniti to drop, to let fall, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg ron a, SCr roniti (attest ed in a different meaning - to pour). 0 SVANE 241. rose f, pi. rosa duck. From PAlb *antj, a cognate of Skt ti- water bird, Gk vrjaoa duck and other continuations of IE *(a)ndtia ( B a r i ARSt 80), contaminated with IE *er(a)- ~ *or(a)- bird. Rum r a was borrowed from Proto-Albanian. 0 STIER KZ XI 148 (to Hung ruca, rece and Rum ra{a)\ MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 3 1 (from Slavic); C a m a r d a II 167 (follows S t ie r ); M e y e r Wb. 368-369 (to rik duck and forms adduced by STIER); V a sm e r Alb. Wortforsch. 55; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 244 (from SCr raca id.); POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 347 (both Albanian and Rumanian words going back to a substratum reflex of IE *reudh-so-); MANN Language XXVI 381; POKORNY I 41; FRISK II 317-318; M a y r h o fe r I 72-73; OREL RRL XXX/2 106-107 (PAlb *artj influenced by the Indo-European word for duck). rotar m servant. A secondary phonetic variant of rrogtar, deriva tive of rrog ( a b e j St. II 82). 0 MEYER Wb. 369 (borrowed from a South Slavic continuant of Slav *ortarb plowm an, SCr ratar); S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 178, 326 (follows M e y e r ); V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. I 55 (the same); JOKL Slavia XIII 307-308 (agrees with
M e y e r ).

roz aor. roza knot (in wood). Borrowed from NGk po id. Wb. 369). 0 C A M A R D A I 96 (to rrnj).

(M E Y E R

rozg f. pi. roiga kind of thistle. Another variant is rrozg. Borrowed from Slav *rozga twig, branch, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg rozga, SCr rozga (JOKL LKUBA 2 2 0 -2 2 1 ). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 189; ABEJ St. II 1 0 1 -1 0 2 ; S v a n e 124. ruaj - ruej aor. ruajta ~ rova to guard, to keep, to observe. From PAlb *rgnja etymologically connected with ON r0kja to take care of, Gk priyco to assist, to defend. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 6 9 (borrowed from Slav *xorniti to keep); WIEDEMANN BB XXVII 2 1 0 (to v re to make clear); JOKL Studien 7 5 -7 6 (to Gk pw to see, OHG wara atten tion and the like); B ariC ARSt I 88 (follows JOKL); FRISK I 137; POKORNY I 855; a b e j St. II 8 2 -8 3 (follows JoK L and B a r i C); D e m ir a j AE 3 4 7 (follows W ie d e m a n n ).

RUAZ ~

RU E Z

R U RE

375

ruaz ~ ruez f, pl. ruaza ~ rueza glass bead; glass ball (used as an amulet). There are also variants in rr-. Deverbative of ruaj ~ ruej (C a m a r d a II 167; J o k l StFil 1/3 9-11). 0 M ey er Wb. 370 (from *prllaze, to Ital perla pearl); ABEJ St. VII 2 0 1 , 22 5 . rube f, pi. ruba kerchief. Borrowed from Slav *rb-i, seam, border, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg rhb, SCr rub (MIKLOSICH Slav. Ele mente 32; M e y e r Wb. 3 7 1 ). Semantically closer is Slovene rob cloth, shirt. rud adj. short and soft (of wool). Borrowed from Slav *ruda thick wool, cf. South Slavic: Bulg ruda, SCr ruda ( M e y e r Wb. 3 7 0 ). rudin f, pl. rudina alpine pasture. Borrowed from South Slavic *rudina id., cf. Bulg rudina, SCr rudina. rufk adj. soft-boiled (of egg). Another form is ruf. Derived from rufis to sip, a Modern Greek loanword ( M e y e r Wb. 3 7 0 ). rugj
adj. c lo s e ly c r o p p e d . S in g u la r ize d form o f the o rig in a l

*ruge.

A nother variant, w ith the u n v o iced anlaut, is ruk w ithou t sh ell (o f n u ts), w aste, d ev a sta te d . F rom P A lb *ruga co n n ecte d w ith Lith rugti to b eco m e so u r < IE *reu-g- to tear, to p u li; the latter is d eriv ed from *reu-. 0 FRAENKEL 746; POKORNY 1 8 6 8 -8 6 9 ; JGERS KZ L X X X 14 1 -1 4 2 ; a b e j St. II 83 (from rruaj).

run f air-hole of a chimney. Analogical transformation of nd'r une between bricks > nd run ( a b e j St. II 8 4 ). rungaj f, p i .rungaja avalanche; river-bed. Other variants are rrungaj, irunga and runga. Continues PAlb *wrunga connected with Lith rungoti to wind, to bend, a secondary ablaut formation based on zegtis to be bent < IE *ureng-. 0 FRAENKEL 7 1 9 , 749; POKORNY I
1154.

rungoj

aor.

rungova to weed. Borrowed from Lat runcre id. 0

MEYER Wb. 371 (from Ital roncare id.).

rure

f a g o n iz in g d o u b ts. D er iv ed from

ruaj.

376

RUS

RRAFSH

rus adj. red-haired, blond. Borrowed from Slav id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg rus, SCr rus (M e y e r Wb. 3 7 1 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, nase lenie 196 (follows M e y e r ); C a p i d a n Dacoromania IV 850 (from Arum ans)-, ABEJ St. II 84 (from NGk povaoo red-haired). ryej aor. reva to suffer. There are also dialectal forms in rr-. From the contracted PAlb *raudinja related to Skt rditi to weep, to ro a r, Lat rud to shout, to cry, Lith raud weeping, Slav *rydati to weep. 0 F r a e n k e l 704; M a y r h o f e r III 77; V a s m e r III 526-527; P o k o r n y 1 867; a b e j St. II 79 (reconstructs *uren-). ryj aor. ryjta to enter. A prfixai form continuing *r-hyj, cf. hyj (BARIC ARSt I 17). 0 C a m a r d a II 61 (to Gk p e u v w to seek, to explore); MANN HAED 431; a b e j St. II 84 (to Lat ru to rush and the like).
r y s aor. ryta to practice, to exercise. Continues P A lb *rittja related

to Lat nul to rush down, to fall down, Slav *ryti to dig, Lith ruti to tear, to pull and the like. 0 XHUVANI KLetr 1/6 11 (to rusem); VASMER III 531; F r a e n k e l 708-709; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 453-454; P o k o r n y I 868; a b e j St. II 84 (to ryej ~ riej). ryz f, pl. ryza rue. Derivative in -z of an unattested *ryte borrowed from Lat rta id. ( a b e j St. II 84-85).

Rr
rra f,pl. rra belly-worm. From PAlb *wrag related to OIr frige vermin, flesh-worm < *urg- (BARI ARSt. I 88). 0 M e y e r Wb. 372 (from Lat crlnalis related to hair); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 538 (against M e y e r ); WEIGAND BA III 217 (from Lat rnes kidneys); L a PIANA Studi I 6 6 (to Lat vergo to bend, to turn); POKORNY I 1152; ABEJ St. II 89-90 (to Lat corrigia shoe-lace and its cognates). rrabe f, pl. rra be rocky desert (with bushes). From PAlb *rauba related to Goth raupjan to rip . 0 F e ist Goth. 395; POKORNY I 869. rrafs m. pl. rrafs churn-staff. Deverbative of rrah ~ rraf. rrafsh
m. pl.

rraf she plane, flat surface. Analogically restored from

RRAG

R R A N G i;i.I .A

377

rrafshpj to fla tte n , a verb in -shoj b ased on a b o rro w in g from Slav *or\'bivb e v e n , cf. S outh S la v ic continuants: B u lg raven, SC r ravan ( M e y e r Wb. 3 6 0 ). 0 JOKL LKUBA 175-177 (fro m S la v *orves-, an sstem o f the sam e root); SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 187; ABEJ St. II 85; S v a n e 167. rrag m apron. Continues PAlb *srauga related to the isolated Lith sroga skein, hank; tuft, hairlock, srauga id. 0 F r a e n k e l 8 90. rragatem reft, to quarrel. Borrowed from Slav *rgati s id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg n g a ja , SCr rugati se. 0 SVANE 258. rrah m, pl. rrahe grubbed out land. Deverbative of n a h to beat (ABEJ St. II 8 6 ). 0 CAMARDA I 132 (to Gk pot^i lower part of the back); MEYER Wb. 3 6 0 (rah hill from NGk p / i mountain ridge); BariC ARSt 88 (from *uroig-, as in Arm ergicanem to tear). rrah aor. rraha to beat, to strike. From PAlb *wragska etymologi cally connected with Gk paaco id. reflecting IE *urgh- ( A B E J St. II 86).0 C a m a r d a I 92 (to Gk priyvo^t to tear up); M e y e r Wb. 371372 (comparison with Slav *raziti to strike which may be true if Slav *r- goes back to IE *ur-\ then, *raziti is close to Gk paooo), Alb. St. Ill 73; J o k l LKUBA 49 (follows M e y e r ); B a r i C ARSt. I 88; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 240; C iM O C H O W S K i LP III 161; PIS A N I Saggi 127; F r i s k I I 643-644; C h a n t r a i n e 829; P o k o r n y 1 1181-1182; H u l d 150; K D D E R T IZ S C H Festschr. Mac Eoin 66; D E M IR A J AE 348. rraj f, pi. rraja path tread in the snow. Derived from rrah. rrall adj. scanty, scarce, rare. Borrowed, with a dissimilation of sonorants, from Lat rrus rare or directly from its variant rllus (M IK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 54). 0 CAMARDA I 76 (to G k pio easy, ready); M e y e r Wb. 3 7 2 (from Lat rllus clean cut), Alb. St. Ill 74; M e y ERL BKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1042; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 5 3 9 ; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 19; a b e j St. II 87; H a a r m a n n 145. rr anguila pi. rubbish, lum ber. A suffixal derivative of PAlb *ranka gathering(s) etymologically connected with Lith ranka hand, Latv riioka id., Slav *ryka id. - all of them deverbatives based on the verb

378

R R A N IG

RRASP,

to gather reflected in Lith renkii, rikti. 0 III 515.

FRA EN KEL

697;

V A SM ER

rranic f, pi. rranica big piece of bread. Derived from rran grain, bread. The latter is borrowed from Slav *xorna food, grain, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg xrana, xranica SCr hrana (T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 240-241). rrap m, pi. rrapa, rrepe platan. From PAlb *rapa, a denominative derived from rjep, probably as a caique of Gk niavo id. 0 TOMASCHEK ZG XXIV 529 (to OCS repina id.); M e y e r Wb. 372 (follows TOMASCHEK), Alb. St. Ill 73; WEIGAND 74 (borrowed from Slavic); SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 164 (borrowed from Slav *grab hornbeam); b JOKL Slavia XIII 309-310 (etymologically connected with Slav *repbjb burdock, ON rfr roof on rafters < IE *rp-)\ ABEJ St. II 87 (follows
JOKL).

rrapam f, pi. rrapama crash, din. Another variant is rropam.

Derived from Slav *jx.rap'b noise, wheeze, cf. rrapatem.

rrapashyt

adj.

thick set, stumpy. An expressive derivative of shyt.

rrapatem reti, to strain oneself, to get tired. Borrowed from Slav *xrapati to bite, to tear, to wheeze, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg xrapam, dial. rapam, SCr hrapati, dial, rapati.

rraplloj

aor. rrapllova to make noise. A parallel form is rraptoj id. Related to rrapam.

rraqe pi. rubbish, lumber; house objects. From PAlb *raka connected with Lith rkt to hollow out, to pick, Latv rakt to dig. 0 M e y e r Wb. 361 (from Bulg rakla box, chest), 372 (from NGk piaov); F r a e n k e l 694; P o k o r n y I 335. rras aor. rrasa to squeeze, to press together. From PAlb *wragtja related to rrah (M E Y E R Wb. 372, with a different etymology of rrah). 0 JO K L Studien 76; A B E J St. VII 234. rras
f, pl.

rrasa

s t o n e

plate. Derived from rras

(C lM O C H O W S K I

LP

RRASK

RRECK

379

III 1 5 8 -1 6 1 ). MEYER Wb. 6 6 (to cirrase): MANN Language XXVIII 3 3; a b e j St. 11 8 7 -8 8 . rrask f, pl. rraska rennet. Derived from Geg rr id., cf. trend. 0 a b e j St. VII 200. rrasoll m , pl. rrasoj pickles. Another variant is rasoj, a singularized plural form. Borrowed from Slav *orzsoh, pickles; brine, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg razsol, SCr raso (M ik l o s i c h Slav. Elemente 31; M e y e r Wb. 3 6 1 ). 0 S v a n e 107. rrasht m, pl. rreshtna bone, skull, skeleton, shell. A parallel form is rresht representing a singularized plural (ABEJ LP VII 184). From PAlb *wragsta, derivative in -sta from the verbal stem preserved in rrah to beat, to strike ( O r e l IF XCIII 115). For the semantic moti vation in this case cf. Gmc *bainan bone ~ IE *bhei- to beat, to strike, Lith kaiilas bone ~ kati 'to beat. 0 M e y e r Wb. 372-373 (from Lat arista awn, beard, wheat-ear, fishbone; derives rrasht shell separately as a continuation of Lat ramus plate); K R IS T O FO R ID H I 354; Z a l i z n a k timologija 139; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 101 (prefix rr-); a b e j St. II 88 (prefix rr- + asht bone), IV 85-86; D e m ir a j AE 82 (same as C a m a j and a b e j). rrath
f

kind of fishing-basket. Connected with rreth.

rrazbitem re fi, to weaken. Note a secondary variant rrobitem influ enced by rrob. Borrowed from Slav *orzbiti to defeat, to break, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg razbija, SCr razbiti (M IK L O S IC H Slav. Elemente 31; MEYER Wb. 3 6 2 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 178;
S v a n e 25 3 .

rrebe f, pl. rrebe mood, caprice. Another variant is reb. From PAlb *raiba etymologically connected with Lith rdibas multicolored, var iegated, Latv raibs id. 0 M a n n Language XXVIII 37; F r a e n k e l 686687; P o k o r n y I 859. rrebesh rrebull rreck
m,

pl. rrebeshe shower. Related to rrih.

m f,

thrush (illness). From *raiba multicolored attested in rrebe.

pi. r r e c k a clo th , r a g . B o r ro w e d fro m d em in u tiv e S la v

380

RREGE

RREM B

RREM

*rs-bka fringe, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg reska, SCr reska. 0 MEYER Wb. 373 (from SCr resa fringe); a b e j St. VII 253.
r r e g e f, pi. rrege fallow land. Continues P A lb *wrag related to Gk

payf| split, cleft, priyvniai to break, to split and its cognates. 0 FRISK II 637, 652-653; POKORNY I 1181-1182.
r r e g u ll m ord er. Related to rregull rule. r r e g u ll f, pi. regnila rule, norm . Borrowed from Lat rgula id. (M IK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 54). 0 MEYER Wb. 362 (from Ital regola id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1049 (from Latin); ABEJ St. VII 202.

rrejta to deceive. From PAlb *arn-enja further related to G k pveo|iou to lie ( P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 542 n. 2). 0 B a r k ARSt. I 88 (rrem lie, a derivative of rrej, to Lat verbum word); TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 236; M a n n Language XXVIII 37 (to OE wrne); F r i s k I 145-146; POKORNY I 62; a b e j St. II 90-91 (derived from re cloud); DEMIRAJ AE 348-349 (from a Romance source related to Lat erroneus erring).
rre j ~ rr j
ao r.

rre k

rreka to strain, to bother. Continues PAlb *raika related with Lith reik need, necessity, reikti to be necessary further explained in connection with Lith rikti to cut, to plow the fallow land. 0 MANN Language XXVIII 37 (to Goth wrohjan); F r a e n k e l 714.
ao r.

r r e m m, pi. rrema oar. Borrowed from Lat rmus id. 0 M e y e r Wb.

363 (from Ital remo id.), Alb. St. Ill 74 (from Gk peficx).
rre m
a d j. false. Derived from rrej. 0 C a m a r d a I 8 3 (to Lat error mistake); M e y e r Wb. 3 7 3 - 3 7 4 ; B A R ld ARSt 8 8 - 8 9 (to Gk pvoncu to lie); a b e j St. VII 200.

pi. rremba ~ rrema branch. Other variants are rrem and rremb. Borrowed from L a t rmus id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 54; M e y e r Alb. St. I 45, Wb. 364-365) with a secondary -mb < -m. 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042; JOKL LKUBA 18-19, 276; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 235-236; M i h e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 19; a b e j St. II 91; H a a r m a n n 145; L a n d i Lat. 47-48, 97. rre m b ~ rre m
m,

RREP

RREV

381

r r e p m, pi. rrepa turnip. Other variants are rrap and r(r)ep. Bor

rowed from Lat rpum id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 54). 0 M e y e r Wb. 363 (rrap from Ital rapa id. while rrep - from Slav *repa id.); JOKL LKUBA 232; S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 162 (from Slavic); TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 236; LANDI Lat. 45; ABEJ apud DEMIRAJ AE (bor rowed from Gk prcu); DEMIRAJ AE 349-350 (borrowed from or related to Gk pnvj).
r r e p t adj. strong, inexorable. Derived from rrjep. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 373

(from Turk rehb fear); K r is tO F O R I D H I 358 (from Lat rapidus fast); a b e j St. IV 86, VII 184. rreshka to roast. Borrowed from WGmc *raustjan id., cf. OHG rsten. Note a derivative rreshk smell (of food), appetite. 0 B A R I ARSt 88 (to Latv su-vergt)', CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 113 (suffix -k).
rre sh k
a o r.

r r e s h k ta q adj. wrinkled (of an elderly person). Derived from rreshk.

Cf. also rreshkt dried, roasted.

r r e t r - r r e t n f, pl. rretra ~ rretna long leather rope, twisted leather

lace. Another variant is retr ~ retn. Borrowed from Rom *retina bridle attested in Fr rne id. (JOKL RIEB II 5 6 -5 9 ). 0 CAMARDA II 142; MlHESCU RESEE IV / 1-2 2 4 ; a b e j St. II 9 1; JANSON Unt. 5 8;
H a a r m a n n 146. r r e t h m, pi. rrath hoop, rim (of wheel); circle. Deminutive in -th of

an unattested *rat wheel, cf. Skt rdtha- wagon, Lat rota wheel, OIr roth, OHG rad and the like (CAMARDA I 3 2 3 ). 0 M E Y E R Alb. St. 1 35 ( r e p e a ts CAMARDAs e ty m o lo g y ) , Wb. 372 (to OHG chreiz c i r c le ), Alb. St. Ill 8, 28; B a r i C ARSt. I 31 (re p e a ts CAMARDAs e ty m o lo g y ); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 235 (a g re e s w ith B a r i C); M a y r h o f e r III 38-39; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I I 443-444; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 2; V e n d r y e s [Rj 45-46; P o k o r n y I 866; H u l d 116 (fro m *uroikos, cf. Gk poK c u r v e d , b e n t); ABEJ St. II 91-93 (a c c e p ts CAMARDAs e ty m o lo g y
a n d c o m m e n ts on th e u m la u t in sg .). r r e v f lot. Borrowed from Lat rebus, dat.-abl. pi. of res thing, cir

cumstance.

382

RREZE

R R G JO J

R R K A JR

R R M U )

383

rrez e f, pl. rreze ray, spoke. Another variant is tre,i f . Singularized

plural of *rra: borrowed from Lat radius id. (M IK L O S IC H Rom. Ele mente 54). 0 C a m a r d a I 96 (to Lat radix root); M e y e r Wb. 364 (from Rom pl. *radia), Alb. Sr. IV 14; M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044, 1049, 1052; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 19; a b e j Sr. II 93; H a a r m a n n 145; L a n d i Lar. 45, 85, 97.
r r ez g m culmination, acme, prim e. Another derivational variant is

cluster. 0 CAMARDA I 116 (to Lat riiga wrinkle); MEYER Wb. 373 (borrowed from Rom *rdiculre, derivative of Lat rodere to bite); a b e j St. II 95-96 (from regi): H a a r m a n n 146.
rrk aj adv. in torrents, in a stream . Borrowed from Slav instr. sg.

*rkoj (in a) riv e r.

rrke f, pl. rrke stream (of rain), mountain brook'. Singularized plural

rrezm id. Suffixal derivative of rreze.

rr ez g u ll f, pl. rrezgulla disc, circle. Derived from rrezg. rrezh d e f. pl. rrezhde unripe m ulberry. Reflects an unattested Bul

of *rek. Borrowed from Slav *rka riv e r, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg reka, SCr rijeka, reka ( S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 323). 0 SVANE 172; M u r a t i Probleme 97-99 (derived from rrjedh).
rrk llej aor. rrklleva to ro ll. A prfixai derivative of kllehem to

garian reflex of Slav *redja fem. thin, sparse.

rr c o k m bird s stomach. Phonetic variant of rrask. rrfa n f, pl. handle. Derived from rrfej in its unattested meaning

seethe, to boil up,

rrk u a ll m thistle. A prfixai derivative in rr- < pr- (JOKL LKUBA

*to carry (away) continuing the same meaning of Lat ref erre. 0 A B E J St. VII 234 (to rruv with a secondary -/-).
rrfan gull f, pl. rrfangulla buttonhole. Derived from rrfan handle.
0 ABEJ

244 n. 1) of kalli. 0 M e y e r Wb. 364 (from Ital cardoscolimo kind of wild artichoke); JOKL Melanges Pedersen 143; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 54; a b e j St. VII 239; D e m ir a j AE 350.
rrm a adj. lefthanded. Derived from rrern.

St. VII 237 (variant of vrangull).

rrm b ej aor. rrmbeva to rob, to seize. Borrowed from Lat rumpere

to tear, to tear away. 0 CAMARDA I 5 6 (to Gk peuojjm to roam );

rrfatem refi, to fork, to bifurcate. Metathesis of *furkatem, ssefurke. rrfej aor. rrfeva to tell, to show. Borrowed from Lat referre to MEYER Wb. 374 (from Ital rubare to steal); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund

ri 21 1051. tell, to inform ( C a m a r d a 1119; M e y e r Wb. 373). 0 a b e j St. II 9394 (prefix rr- added to -fej borrowed from MGk (paivco to show, to make appear).
rrfeshk m, pl. rrfeshk kind of thistle. Derived from rrufe (JO K L LKUBA rrm ejt adj. steep'. A prfixai derivative of maj. rrm eta pl. bast shoes. Borrowed from an unattested Slavic *remata

belts, laces, plural form of *rem - an analogical formation derived from Slav *remy, *re mene belt, lace.
rrm ih aor. rrmiha to dig up. Another variant is rrrnoj. Borrowed from Lat rimare id. (MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 19; HAARMANN 146). 0 CAMARDA I 57 (to Gk pujr pole of a chariot; trace). r rm iq e f, pl. rrmiq precipice. Phonetic variant of rrmejt

221-222). 0

ABEJ

St. II 94 (derived from ferr: *rri-ferr-shk).

r r g a ll f, pl. rrgalla pebbly site; deep and narrow ravine. An early Slavic loanword, from *roga lu corner, see ragal. 0 JO K L IF XL1V

13-15, ZONF X 197 (to rugai):

ABEJ

St. II 94-95.
rrm uj f disorder, confusion; booty. Continues PAlb *raimuljO related

re to eradicate with an irregular development of the inlaut

Lat eradic

384

RREN D

RRA

R R Q F .B U T .L

RRQETHEM

R R F ./AI.T.

385

386

RRZ

R R IP

rrz f, pl. rrza foot (of a mountain or a tree). From PAlb *wradj etymologically connected with rrnj. 0 ABEJ St. VII 21 0 . rrzoj aor. rrzova to throw d o w n , to pull d o w n . B a sed on rrz. 0 CAMARDA I 96 (d erived from rreze). rri aor. ndenja, ndejta to sit, to stand, to stay, to r e m a in . The su p p letiv e aorist b elo n g s to the paradigm o f ndej. T he fo rm o f p resen t g o e s back to P A lb *rina ety m o lo g ic a lly c lo se to Skt m o ti to a rise,
to m o v e , Gk o p v u |r a i to m o v e u p and rela ted fo rm s. 0 CAMARDA

I 45 (to Gk ep\)K(D to k eep in, to cu rb ); MEYER Wb. 374 (to IE *kleito lean, to b en d w ith im p o ssib le p h on etic ch a n g es), Alb. St. IV 59 (evalu ates h is earlier ety m o lo g y as am biguous); BUGGE BB XVIII 170171 (to Lat nidus n e st); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 545 (rejects M e y e r s e ty m o lo g y ); JOKL Studien 16-11 (to G m c *rw q u ie t. Gk pcof) id .), LKUBA 194 (follow s M e y e r ); B a ri C ARSt. I 80 (from IE *nizd)\ T a g li a v in i Dalmazia 238; F r isk I I 422-424; M a y r h o f e r I 122; P o k o r n y I 326-332; ABEJ St. VII 234; H u l d 109 (to IE *reidh- to r id e ). rrib f gale, wind, waterfall, torrent. From PAlb *wrib, a zero-grade formation connected with IE *uerb(h)- to turn, to bend and, as far as the derivational structure is concerned, identical with Slav *vbrba pussy-willow, Lith virbas rod, birch-rod, tw ig (OREL Linguistica XXIV 434, TBK 195). For the semantic development of rrib cf. E wind ~ to wind. 0 FRAENKEL 1259; POKORNY I 1153; VASMER I 293. rrik f turnip. Borrowed from Rom *rdica, cf. Lat radix root (MIK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 54; MEYER Wb. 365-366). A parallel form rrilk reflects Rom *radcula. 0 MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 32 (from Slavic); C a m a r d a I 178 (to Gk prtn turnip); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044; Jo k l LKUBA 232; S c h u c h a r d t KZ XX 243; T a g l ia v in i Dal mazia 238; S v a n e 145. rrim e f, pl. rrime rainworm . Singularized plural of P A lb *wrima con tinuing IE *ijrmi- ~ *urmo- worm: Lat vermis id., Goth watrms worm, snake, Lith varmas insect (OREL IF XC1II 116). 0 FRAENKEL 1201; F e ist Goth. 555-556; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 760; P o k o r n y I 1152. rrip f, pi. rripa precipice, stone wall. Borrowed from Lat ripa bank, coast (M iklosich Rom. Elemente 55; MEYER Wb. 367). 0 M e y e r -

RRIQR ~ RRIQN

RRJESHT

387

LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 19; HAAR MANN 146; L a n d i Lat. 97. rriq r ~ rriq n f, pl. rriqra ~ rriqna tick. Borrowed from Lat

ricinus id. (M e y e r Wb. 374, Alb. St. Ill 74). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 2 I 1049; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 24; HAARMANN 146.
rris aor. rrita to pull up, to move up, to increase, to grow . Goes back

to *writja etymologically connected with IE *uert- to turn: Skt variate, Lat verta. Goth w air jan to become and the like. 0 G lLFERDING Otn. 24 (to Skt fdhnti to grow ); CAMARDA I 52 (same as G i l f e r d in g ) ; M e y e r Wb. 367 (repeats C a m a r d a s etymology), Alb. St. Ill 29; B a riC ARSt. I 88 (from *urdh); S c h m id t KZ LVII 29 (to Lat orior); TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 239; M a n n Language XXVIII 31 (to Lith rytas); ClMOCHOwsKi LP II 251; M a y r h o f e r III 154-155; W a ld e - H o f m a n n 11 763-765; POKORNY I 1156-1157; HAMP Laryngeals 137 (same as SCHMIDT, to IE *er- ~ *or- to start moving, to stir); ABEJ St. VII 217, 257; O r e l Linguistica XXIV 433-432 (follows S c h m id t and Hamp); D e m ir a j AE 351-352 (reconstructs a prefix *n-).
r r isg f, pi. rrisga stone splinter. Somehow connected with rras. rrisk f, pl. rriska disc, circle. A suffixal derivative of rreth. rrizh goj aor. rrizhgova to creep up (of plants). Goes back to *rrishgoj borrowed from Lat resurgere to rise (again). rrjedh aor. rrodha to flow. From PAlb *redza etymologically related

to Lat rigare to wet, to moisten, ON raki wetness (PISANI Saggi 130). 0 C a m a r d a 1 43 (to Gk pto to flow); M e y e r Wb. 374 (to Goth rign rain in which, however, -g- continues IE *-k-), IF V 195, Alb. St. Ill 18, 73; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 335; C im o c h o w sk i LP II 231; M a n n Language XXVIII 37 (compares rrjedh with Skt vrdjati to stride, to go); W a l d e -H o f m a n n I I 435; P o k o r n y I 857; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 51 (to erdha, see vij); JUCQUOIS Le Muson LXXVIII 448 (follows M a n n ); a b e j St. VII 201; H u l d 110 (agrees with M e y e r ); D e m ir a j AE 352-353 (to a poorly attested IE *sr-edh-).
rrjesh t m , pi. rrjeshta r o w . A n oth er variant is rresht. B o rro w ed from Lat regestum lis t (MEYER Wb. 3 7 4 , Alb. St. IV 19). 0 JOKL IF X X X V I

388

R R JE T

RROJ

147 (from Lat restis r o p e ); BERNARD LB IX /2 86 (fro m Turk ri.te th read ); MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 24; a b e j St. II 99-100 ( fo llo w s Jo k l ); H a a r m a n n 145; L a n d i Lai. 53, 145-146.

rrjet f. pi. net. Another variant is rret. Borrowed from Lat rete id.
( M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 55; M e y e r Wb. 364). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 1 I 1044; M IH ESC U RESEE IV/1-2 24; A BEJ St. VII 277; H a a r m a n n 146; L a n d i Lat. 54, 86.

rroboj

aor. rrobova to scatter. Borrowed from one of the continu ants of Gmc *raitbojan to rob, to plunder: OS rbn, OHG roubn, Goth biraubon. 0 FEIST Goth. 94.

rrobull m, pi. rrobuj mountain pine. Borrowed from Lat rbur oak
with a dissimilation of sonorants (MIHESCU RESEE I V / 1 - 2 St. II 1 0 0 ) . 0 H a a r m a n n 1 4 6 ; L a n d i L a r . 1 4 7 .
2 4 ; ABEJ

rrodhe f, pi. rrodhe burdock. Singularized form of *rod he borrowed

from Gk pov rose. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 6 7 (from Rom *cordella)', B a r i ARSt. I 9 2 (related to Lith rzgis basket); JOKL LKUBA 2 1 9 - 2 2 6 (to rruaj)', ABEJ St. II 1 0 0 - 1 0 1 (supports JOKL).

rrog f, pl. rroga alpine meadow. Borrowed from Slav *rogh horn
also denoting spur of a mountain as in Bulg rog, SCr rog. 0 ABEJ St. V I I 2 5 1 , 2 7 9 (from rruaj).

rrogoz m, pi. rrogoza reed m at. Borrowed from Slav *rogoz,b reed,
cf. in South Slavic: SCr rogoz (MIKLOSICH Siav. Elemente 3 2 ; MEYER Wb. 3 6 8 ) . 0 JOKL LKUBA 2 1 6 ; S e liS c e v Slav, naselenie 1 7 3 , 3 2 3 ; S v a n e
115.

rroj aor. rrova, rrojta to live, to stay. Continues PAlb *rnja iden
tical with Lith roju, roti to cope, to be ready further connected with rieti to stack (wood) and derived from IE *rei~. 0 C A M A R D A I 9 2 (to Gk pwoum to move strongly, to dance); M e y e r Wb. 3 7 5 (to Lat regere to direct); M A N N Language XVII 1 2 (from Rom *remanre to rem ain); FRAENKEL 7 4 3 - 7 4 4 ; POK O RNY I 8 5 9 ; ABEJ St. VII 1 9 8 ,
266.

R R O JB

RRO T

389

rrojb f cartham us. Another variant is rrolb with a secondary

( abej St. II 101). Borrowed from Rum roib m adder < Lat rubia id.O PujCARFU EWR 132; abej St. II 101 (from Lat rubia); L andi Lat. 66, 97.

rrok adj. raw . Derivative originally meaning something snatched o ff,

based on the verb rrok.

rrok

aor. rroka to seize, to snatch, to touch. Borrowed from Gmc *rukkjan to move, to remove, to stir, to snatch, to pull, to push: OE roccian, OHG rucchan, ON rykkja. 0 CAMARDA I 39 (to Gk priyvupi to tear); B a ri ARSt 89 (to Gk epioicco to break asunder, to rend); HOLTHAUSEN AEW 262.

rrok

f, pl. rrok spiral. Borrowed from Rom *rucca ~ *rocca

distaff: Ital rocca, Sp rueca.

rrokoll

adv.

bad, chaotic. Derived from rrok to seize.

0 A BEJ

St.

VII 254.

rrokopuj adv. bad, evil. A compound of rrok and -puj, derived

from pun.

rrokotele pi. rubbish. An expressive fromation based on rrok to seize. rrol m, pi. rrola old and unused ox. From *rrozgl, diminutive of rrozg. rropak m, pl. rropak annex. Borrowed from South Slavic *ropakio, cf. Bulg ropa pit, quarry, rropulli pi. intestines, guts; fruit. An emphatic prfixai formation based
on pLille.

rroshponj f, pi. rroshponja cave in a river-bank hollowed out by water.

A univerbation of Lat rsu(m) pone hollowed out behind (the river).0 JOKL LKUBA 244 n. 1 (derived in rro- < rr- from shpoj).
Lat rota id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 714; M e y e r Wb. 375, Alb. St. Ill 74). 0 M e y e r -L O b k e Gr.

rrot f, pi. rrola wheel. Borrowed from

390

RRO TU LL

RRUM

G rundri21 1045, 1050: TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 241; MIHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 19; a b e j St. VII 254; H a a r m a n n 146; L a n d i Lat. 97.

rrotull t, pi. rrotuila disc, circle. Another variant is rrokull. Borrowed

from Lat rotula little wheel. The verb rrotulloj to turn is derived from rrotull. 0 CAMARDA I 323 (to rreth); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 2 I 1045; a b e j St. VII 254.

rrozg m. pi. rrozga old and unused ox. Borrowed from Slav *rozbka
horned animal, horn, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg rozka, rozko.

rrshim m shower. From *rrebeshim, derivative of rrebesh. rrua ~ rrue m stream . Back formation based on prrua. rruaj ~ rruej aor. rruajta, rrova to shave. From P A lb *wragnja related to Gk pTyvDtn to break, to tear. 0 C A M A R D A 151 (to Gk pKO to pull, to tear); M e y e r Wb. 375 (from Lat rdere to scrape), Alb. St. Ill 74; M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grundri 21 1049; SCHUCH ARDT KZ XX 251; W E IG A N D 76 (contamination of Lat rdere and rdere to bite); JOKL LKUBA 223-224 (related to rdere); F r is k II 652-653; P o k o r n y I 1181; A B E J * . II 102 (agrees with JOKL). rrudh
f, pi. rrudha w r in k le . C on tin u es P A lb *rudz e ty m o lo g ic a l

ly co n n ected w ith Lat rga id. (CAMARDA I 7 4 ). 0 B a r i ARSt. 9 0 91 (to Skt vdrjati to turn, to tea r); WALDE-HOFMANN II 4 4 8 -4 4 9 ; P o k o r n y I 870.

rrufe

f, pi. rrufe lightning. Borrowed from Lat romphaea long sword, adaptation of Gk po(i<pcaoc id., with a semantic development similar to that of Ital saetta arrow, dart and thunderbolt (MEYER Wb. 376). 0 T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 237; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 333; O r e l timologija 1980 62-63 (on Bulg rofeja, ru fa ).

rrug

f, pl. rrug str e e t. B o r r o w e d fro m R om *rga id. co n tin u in g Lat ruga w r in k le (MEYER Wb. 3 7 6 ). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1 047, 1050; ABEJ St. VTI 198, 217; HULD 110; L a n d i Lat. 6 8 , 97.

rrum m clapper; maize-cob stripped of corns. Another variant is rrome.

RRU M BU LL

RRYELL

391

F rom P A lb *wrubna id en tical w ith Gk p ^ v o thorny b u sh , further co n n ecte d w ith Lith virbas bran ch , sh o o t. 0 POKORNY I 1153.

rrumbull adj. rolled into a ball. Borrowed from Rom *rombulus based on Lat rhombus magic whirligig or wheel, cf. Ital dial, rummulu, rumbulu (MEYER Wb. 3 7 0 ). 0 CAMARDA II 151 (to Gk pouoq magic wheel); LANDI Lat. 61. rrun f, pi. rruna lamb. Borrowed from Slav *runo fleece, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg runo, SCr runo. Note a parallel form runs continuing Slav *runbCb. 0 MEYER Wb. 371 ( runs from *runt-es ). rrush m, pi. rrush grape. From PAlb *rgusa related to Gk pt, id. ( C a m a r d a I 87). The feminine form *rgus is reflected in the name of Illyr Ragusa ~ Ragusium ( A B E J St. II 102-103). The form of the latter 'Pocotiaa in Const. Porphyrogen. De adm. reflects the early Alban ian loss of the intervocalic voiced stop before the contraction of vowels ( K a l u 2 s k a j a Antic, balk. 5 19). 0 M e y e r Alb. St. 141 (to Pers raz grape), Wb. 371 (to Slav *grozdb id.); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 241; M A N N Language XXVI 384 (to Lith rausi to dig); FRISK II 642. rrushkull m. pi. rrushkuj kind of thorny plant. Borrowed from Rom *rsculus, derivative of Lat rscus butchers-broom (MEYER Wb. 371). 0 C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 118 (derivative in -nil); MlHESCU RESEE TV/1-2 24; HAARMANN 147; L a n d i Lat. 141. (G) rruv m , pi. rruvanj vine without grapes. Another variant is rruf. Somehow related to rrush. 0 ABEJ St. II 103 (to rrfan). rruvi f, pi. rruvi line. Metathesis of vrri little furrow (K r isto fo r id h i 22), derivative of v. 0 M e y e r Wb. 376 (from Rom *rubescula based on Lat ruber red ); KRISTOFORIDHI 364 (to vij); ABEJ St. II 103 (vrri - to varr), IV 86. rruzull m sp h ere, g lo b e ( o f ea r th ). D er iv ed from rruz
1 0 3 -1 0 4 ).
(
abej

St. II

rryell m. pi. rryej eu p h orb ia. B orrow ed - w ith a d issim ila tio n o f son orants - from B alkan R om *lilum > R um aliol, alior id. (PEDERSEN

392

RRYESH M

S A B JE

KZ XXXIII 539). 0 M e y e r Wb. 366 (from Rom *aliellum); PU C A R IU EWR 6-7; C A M A J Alb. Wortb. 118; A B E J St. II 104 (against both M e y e r and P E D E R S E N ). rryeshm adv. slow. Derived from ryej. rryl ~ rrill f, pl. rryla ~ rrila lentil. Borrowed from Lat ervilla id., derivative of ervum ( M e y e r Wb. 376). 0 M lH E SC U RESEE IV/1-2 22; H a a r m a n n 123. rrym f, pl. rryma flow (of w ater). From P A l b *srm related to Gk pepa stream , ON straumr id., Lith siraumu fast stream and other derivatives in *-men- of IE *sreu- to flow (M A N N Language XXVI 385). 0 F r i s k II 650-651; F r a e n k e l 887; P o k o r n y I 1003; a b e j St. VII 202, 111. rryp ~ rrip m , pl. rrypa ~ rripa belt. From PAlb *wripa with the further development similar to that of krymb ~ krimb. Related to Gk pant to sew together, to stitch, Lith vefpti to spin and the like (M A N N Language XXVIII 3 7 ) . 0 H a h n 1 1 0 (to rjep); C A M A R D A II 6 2 (follows H a h n ); M e y e r Wb. 3 6 7 (the same); FRAENKEL 1 2 6 1 ; FRISK II 6 4 3 ; P o k o r n y 1 1 1 5 6 ; a b e j St. II 1 0 4 (the same).

s
s adv not. Identical with (PED ER SEN KZ XXXVI 321, 341). 0 BOPP497 (identical with -s in mos); C A M A R D A 1312; M e y e r Wb. 376 (from Lat dis-); JOKL AArbSt I 37-38; TAG LIA VIN I 242; PISA N I Saggi 110, 154; a b e j S . II 104-105 (follows P e d e r s e n ). sa pron., adv. how. From PAlb *tsja etymologically connected with se. 0 M e y e r Wb. 376 (from NGk ov when, whenever < co av); H a m p Numerals 836 (from ^k^p). sabje f, pl. sabje sword. Other variants are sabl, sabj. Borrowed from the South Slavic word for sword: Bulg saba, SCr sablja (M I K L O SIC H Slav. Elemente 32), itself of questioned Hungarian origin (szablya id. derived from szabni to cut). See M E Y E R Wb. 376.

S A J

SA N A

393

saj f, pl. saja sledge. In dialects, an older form sanj is preserved. Borrowed from Slav *sarti id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg sani, SCr sani (M IK L O S IC H Slav. Elemente 3 2 ). 0 SVANE 35. sajoj aor. sajova to devise, to think of. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 7 7 (from Turk sajiklt clever, far-sighted). sak m net. Borrowed from South Slavic: Bulg sak id., SCr sak package of hay, themselves from Rum sac sack, fishing net (MEYER Wb. 377). 0 PUCARIU EWR 134. sak adv. r ea lly , for s u r e . An a lle g r o form o f sakt ex a ct, p r e c is e
o f R om an ce o rig in . 0 MEYER Wb. 3 77 (from Turk sahih true, e x a c t).

sakavic f, pi. sakavica long hook for pulling down branches. Bor rowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg sakavica axe < Slav *sekavica. sak f, pi. saka axe. Back formation based on sakavic. As to sakic small axe, it was formed in Albanian from sak. salikoj aor. salikova to carry out the ceremony of burial. 0 ABEJ St. II 1 0 5 -1 0 6 (derived from psaloj to sing psalms, a Modern Greek loanword). samem refi, to have bad taste, to get spoiled. Derived from same. same i dogs excrem ents. Continues PAlb *tswa(n)-ma, a derivative in *-mo- of the Indo-European word for dog, otherwise unattested in Albanian, cf. Skt sva, Gk k c o v , Or c, Lith su and the like (OREL Fort. 7 9 ). For the semantics cf. Slav *govbno excrem ents, original ly - cows exrem ents derived from IE *gv ou- cow. 0 FRAENKEL 1 0 3 3 -1 0 3 4 ; FRISK I 5 8 -5 9 ; MAYRHOFER III 4 0 2 -4 0 3 ; L e w is - P e d e r SEN 7; V e n d r y e s [C] 257; POKORNY I 6 3 2 -6 3 3 . samt adj. insipid, unflavored, tasteless. Based on *sam borrowed from Slav *sanib self, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg sam, SCr sam. The intermediate meaning must have been having a taste of itself or similar. sana pi. e lfs, sp irits o f m ou n tain s. B o rro w ed from Slav *sanb snake, d ra g o n : C S sa n and the lik e (MEYER Wb. 3 7 8 ).

394

SA N E

SERRE

san f hay. Borrowed from Slav *seno id., cf. South Slavic contin

uants: Bulg s 'ano, SCr sijeno (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 32; M e y e r Wb. 378). The development of Slav *-e- > -a- is repeated in NGk aavv id. 0 JOKL LKUBA 108, Slavia XIII 639; S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 160, 295; T a g l ia v in i 243; S v a n e 40. sark f build, frame, figure (of human body). Continues PAlb *tserka derived from IE *k to make, to build: Skt karoti, Lith kurti and erthe like. 0 POKORNY I 6 4 1 -6 4 2 .
se pron. what, conj. that, than. From P A lb *tsja continuing pronom inal IE *kia ( M e y e r Wb. 383; L a P ia n a Studi I 127). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 316 (to *A 'l'e-); JOKL Sprache IX 123; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 243 (from *s); M a n n Language XXVI 385.Hist. Gr. 122 (from *k em)\ C im o c h o w s k i LP II 225; H u l d 110-111 (agrees with M a n n ); a b e j St. II 119; H u ld 110; D e m ir a j AE 353-354. sem b r pl. two peasants using the same pair of oxen or having common cattle. Another variant is smbr. Borrowed from Slav *sbi~h neighbor, comrade, peasant, cf. in South Slavic: SCr sebar (JOKL Slavia XIII 2 8 6 , 3 0 2 , Zb Miletic 12 1 -1 2 2 ). 0 ABEJ St. II 1 0 6 -1 0 7 ; S v a n e 192. sen d m, pi. sende th in g . From P A lb *tsjam tarn < IE *kiom tom, a seq u en ce o f tw o p ron ou n s in neuter o f w h ich the first is rela ted to se (OREL Fort. 79-80). 0 CAMARDA I 335 (to Skt sant- e x istin g , b e in g ); MEYER Wb. 381 (from Turkish); ASCOLI Frammenti linguistici 15 (follow s C a m a r d a ) ; B a r iC ARSt. I 92 (the sam e); S p it z e r MRIW I 322 (to Lat genus k in ); M a n n Language XVII 20-21 (fro m IE *est}tis)\ ABEJ St. II 107-108 (from sen w ith a p h o n etica lly d ev elo p p ed -d\ sen is then ex p la in ed as a cc u sa tiv e o f se). se re f tar. Borrowed from Slav *sera sulphur, cf. Bulg s ara, SCr sera, sjera (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 32; MEYER Wb. 381). 0 SELISCEV

Slav, naselenie 173.

serre f, pi. serra high steep rock. Borrowed from Ital serra chain

of mountains.

SETE

- -

S IK U N D E R

395

set f, pi. seta sieve. Back formation of site taken for a plural in -/-. 0 C a m a r d a 1 4 6 (to Gk oriGco to sift, to bolt). smboj
aor.

smbova to ache, to be painful. Connected with dhmb

(LAMBERTZ LP VII 88), this verb continues a prfixai form *c-

dhmboj. 0 a b e j St. II 108 (phonetic variant of cmoj). smur - smun adj. ill, sick. An analogical formation based on smund illness < * inability , a univerbation of s mund, cf. s and mund (H a h n 77, 116). 0 C a m a r d a I 101,312 (same as H a h n ); M e y e r Wb. 291 (follows H a h n and CAMARDA); TAGLIAVINI 245; ABEJ St. II 108 (semantic parallels in other Balkan languages: NGk vr||i7topia, Arum niputeare). spat f, pl. spata axe. Borrowed from the Bulgarian definite form in -i>f -sap-bt axe-handle. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 8 2 (indirectly, from Rom *sappata)\ VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 55. sfejk f, pl. sfejka beet. Derived from Lat felicem, filicem fern, weed. sfurk m, pi. sfurq, sfurqe rake; scorpion. A prfixai form based on *furk borrowed from Lat furca rake, fork (JOKL LKUBA 116). sfytyrij
aor.

sfytyriva to snort. A prfixai derivative based on fytyr.

si adv. how, as. From PAlb *tsei continuing pronominal IE *k (PED ei

ERSEN KZ XXXVI 3 1 7 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 383 (related to IE demonstra

tive *ki-), Alb. St. Ill 12; PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 128; TAGLIAVINI Strat ificazione 2 4 3 -2 4 4 ; H a m p IF LXVI 53 (equal to Lat quei > qui how); MANN Language XXVI 385 (from *kv Hist. Gr. 201 (reconstructs i), *k"ija identical with Lat quia why); POKORNY I 6 4 6 -6 4 7 ; ABEJ St. VII 240; HULD 111. sikundr conj. as. Another variant is sindkur. Compound o f si, nd and kur. 0 CAMARDA I 322 (to Lat secundum or Ital secondo)', M e y e r Wb. 384 (Ital secondo according to influenced by kundr); a b e j St. VII 272.

396

SILL

Sri

sill f, pl. siile breakfast. Derivative of sjell (ABE; St. II 109-110) used to denote delay, cf. sillet to be late. Thus, breakfast is treated as a meal delaying the beginning of days work. 0 PEDERSEN Philologica II 114 (from *k"il): B a r iC ARSt. I 59 (related to Gk eco dawn and the like); ClMOCHOWSKl ABS III 41 (from IE *k! (e)l das Herbringen); MANN Language XXVIII 35 (to OE hvil time, while and its cognates).
sill f, pi. silla power, force. Borrowed from Slav *sila id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg sila, SCr sila (MEYER Wb. 384). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 178, 303; SVANE 224.

(G) sim ahuer m accomplice. Borrowed and morphologically adapted from MGk oppaxo comrade-in-arms (JOKL IF XLIV 61-62). 0 ABEJ St. II 110.
sim otr f, pi. simotra blood sister, colleague, fellow, partner. Com

pound of si and motr. 0 ABEJ St. VII 273 (neologism).

sip r adv. above, prep. over. Recombination of persipr up there,

above < pr s epr where s epr < s epr is the ablative of (i) epr ( a b e j St. II 110-111). 0 Bopp 4 99 (combination of si and pr); GlLFERDING Otn. 2 6 (from Lat super); CAMARDA I 3 1 8 -3 1 9 (to Lat super and its cognates); MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 65 (from Lat super); MEYER Wb. 38 5 (from pronominal si- and -pr, found in tepr); PEDERSEN Festskrift Thomsen 2 5 0 , KZ XXXVI 311 (-pr compared with prej); THUMB IF XIV 358 n. 1 (borrowed from Lat super).
sis f, pi. sisa breast, bosom, tit. Borrowed from Slav *sisa id., cf.

in South Slavic: Bulg sisa, SCr sisa (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 3 3 ).

0 CAMARDA I 7 8 , 88 (compared with cic, thith id.); S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 195; a b e j St. VII 258; S v a n e 182. site f, pi. sita sieve. Borrowed from Slav *sito id., cf. in South Slavic:

Bulg sito, SCr sito (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 33; M e y e r Wb. 3 8 5 3 8 6 ). As to the verb sit to sift, it is borrowed from Slav *sjati id. 0 Jo k l LKUBA 299; S e l i SCev Slav, naselenie 154; SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 244; a b e j St. VII 184; S v a n e 72.

S IT K A

SK A J

SK J

397

sitka pl. bran. Borrowed from Slav *sitbka id., deminutive of *sito, cf. site. sitk f cane, rush. Borrowed from Slav *siti,ka id., deminutive of *sita id., cf. SCr sita. 0 SV A N E 1 1 3 . sivjet adv. 'this year. From PAlb *tsjei wetei, dat.-loc. sg. continuing IE *kiei uetei (BOPP 460; M e y e r Wb. 383, Alb. St. Ill 12). See sonte. 0 CAMARDA I 188; M e y e r Gr. Gr. 298; M a n n Language XXVIII 33; C h a n t r a in e 1116; H u l d 112-113. sivon f delicate face. Used by De R a d a . Unclear. 0 a b e j St. II 111 (from sine, accusative of sy, with an epenthetic -vo-, from an exclam atory o). sjell aor. solla to bring. Continues PAlb *tsela or *tselna related to IE *k"el-: Skt carati to move, to walk, Gk irtao to come into exis tence, to become, Lat col to cultivate, to till (PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 277). 0 M e y e r Wb. 386 (reconstructs IE *kel-)\ P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. 1 127; BARlt ARSt. I 66; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 244 (follows PEDER SEN); JOKL LKUBA 229, Die Sprache IX 123; MANN Language XXVI 382, Language XXVIII 35; MAYRHOFER I 376; FRISK II 500-501; CHANTRAINE 878; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 245-246; P o k o r n y I 639640; a b e j Die Sprache XVIII 145, St. II 109-100; LBERG IBK XIV 115; HULD 111 (semantic parallel to sjell in E wind)', DEMIRAJ AE 354. skallua ~ skallue m, Derived from kalli. skamur ~ skamun
adj. pl.

skallonj eye (of a plant), shoot of rice.

poor, needy. A univerbation of s' kam.

skaj - skj m, pl. skanje ~ skje edge, border. A prfixai derivative of an unattested *kanj < P A l b *kanja related to Slav *konib edge, Latv atkan again. 0 M e y e r Wb. 1 7 4 (to knd); JOKL LKUBA 1 1 6 (from Slav *kon-b edge); SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 1 9 7 , 3 2 6 (agrees with JO KL); V a s m e r III 5 1 ; a b e j St. IT 1 1 1 (together with skanjo chair borrowed from Ital scagno id.); T r u b a c e v SSJa X 1 9 5 - 1 9 6 ; POKORNY I 564.

3 98

SKRDKHKM

S O D IT

SOKLLAS

S O T IN

399

skrdehem refi, to get drunk. A prfixai derivative of deh. skrfyell m, pl. skrfyej larynx. A prfixai derivative of fyell.

sokllas
kllas. 0

aor.

M eyer

sokllita to shout, to c ry . A prfixai derivative of Wb. 389 (to SCr sokoliti).

sokol skterr f hell, darkness. A prfixai derivative of terr

111).
( A B E J

St. II

m, pi. sokola falcon. Borrowed from Slav *sokol-b id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg sokol, SCr soko (STIER KZ XI 137; M i k lo s ic h Slav. Elemente 33; MEYER Wb. 3 8 9 ). 0 S e liS c e v Slav, nase lenie 198, 304; T a g l i a v i n i 245; S v a n e 148.

sklep f matter from the eyes, rheum . Other variants are skrlep and skrloq. A prfixai derivative of glep. skllupe
f, pi. skllupe strong bough. Borrowed from Slav *skorlupa skin, bark unattested in South Slavic except for Slovene skralupa. aor.

skopita to c a str a te. B o r ro w e d fro m S lav *skopiti id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg skopa, SCr skopiti (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 33; M e y e r Wb. 3 8 7 ). 0 S v a n e 2 6 2 .

skopit

sonte adv. this night. From PAlb *tsj(i) nakti, dat.-loc. sg. continuing IE *kii nokl'ti-, cf. Lith sinakt id. and the like (BOPP 460). 0 C a m a r d a I 224; M e y e r Wb. 298, Alb. St. ITT 12, Gr. Gr. 298; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 311 (reconstructs so- < *ti)\ JOKL Die Sprache IX 141; TAGLIAVINI 246; M a n n Language X X V I379, XX V III33; O r e l FLH V III/1-2 38; H u l d 112; DEM IRAJ AE 283. sorr
f, pi. sorra c r o w . C o n tin u es PAlb *tsrsn co r re sp o n d in g ,

with a different ablaut grade, to Skt ki'snd- black, dark, OPrus kirsnan

skorratin f snow storm . Another variant is sllotin. The form skorratin was influenced by skorr. Originally, derived from skllot.

black, Slav *cbim >id. (M a n n Language XXVIII 35). The anlaut affricate o f P roto-A lb an ian is p reser v ed in R um cioar c r o w . 0 STIER KZ XI 2 2 0 (on the co n n ectio n w ith Rum cioar); CAMARDA II 4 4 ( o f S la v ic origin); MEYER Wb. 3 9 0 (to S lav *sorka m a g p ie), Alb. St. Ill 39 (from

skorr adj. exhausted. Borrowed from Slav *skoi~b quick, cf. in South
Slavic: OCS skor-h, Bulg adv. skoro, SCr adv. skoro.

skundill m, pi. skundij seam, edge. Continues an earlier *skndill, a suffixal derivative of skanj. 0 M e y e r Wb. 174 (from Rom *cantile ); K r is t o f o r id h i 500 (from South Slav skat seam, fold, cf. skut); a b e j St. II 1 1 1 -1 1 2 (follows K r i s t o f o r i d h i ) . skuq aor. skuqa to make red . Derived from kuq.
Wb. 383), cf. sonte. From here, sotm :ondary phonetic variant sorm. 0 MEYER 296; T a g l i a v i n i 246; M a n n Language 03 (sorm based on *sor < *kii + HeiHri, AE 283. dsed on *sot borrowed from Slavic *shtb avic: Bulg s'bt, SCr sat. Note -o- renfA Slav. zaim. 12). 0 S v a n e 159.

IE *kuorna); P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 337; J o k l LKUBA 93; B a r iC ARSt. I 74; T a g l i a v i n i Stratificazione 140; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 143; L a P ia n a Studi I 2 2 (to Lat cornix c r o w ); PISANI Saggi 130; MAYRHOFER I 264; POKORNY I 583; P o g h i r c 1st. limb. rom. II 339; R o s e t t i ILR I 275; TRUBACEV SSJa IV 1 5 5 -1 5 7 ; TOPOROV PJa IV 3-7; LBERG IBK XIV 110; H am p GjA VI 43; a b e j St. VII 2 3 4 , 254; H u l d 145; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 149; K o r t l a n d t KZ XCIV 249; DEMIRAJ AE 3 55.
D A 1U *

: .ii'W,. * used i a meaning m close to Bulg slog boundary, limit, land m easure. 0 S v a n e 37.

smilat aor. smilata to flatter. Borrowed from South Slavic *si,mil ati
to cajole, cf. Bulg sm ilavam.

*k diti- (B o p p 513; M e y e modern is derived, with its s Gr. Gr. 298; JO KL IF XL1X XXVI 379; HULD KZ XCVIII to Av ayara day); D e m i r a

sodit aor. sodita to observe. Borrowed from Slav *sditi to judge,

cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg s-hda, SCr suditi. An early loan word with *-q~ rendered as -o- (SVANE 227, 241). 0 a b e j St. VII 184.

sotin f empty honeycomb. I

honeycomb, cf. in South 5 dering Slavic - i , - (D E SN IC K /

400

S O V A JK

S Q IM

sovajk f, pl. sovajka shuttle. Borrowed from South Slavic *sovadl-hka id. attested in Bulg sovalka (DESNICKAJA Slav. zaim. 12). sprndrit ndrit.
aor.

sprndrita to make shine. A prfixai derivative of

spic f, pi. spica thorn, splinter. Borrowed from Slav *stbpica peg, splinter, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg spica, SCr spica (DESNICKAJA Slav, zaim. 12). 0 SVANE 35. spikth
m, pi.

spiktha woodpecker. Identical with pikth.

spith m dropsy. Derived from pi. spreth m, pi. sprethe cornice, eaves. Derivative based on PAlb *praka continuing IE *pro-ko-: Lat proceres protruding beams, Bret a-raok forw ard. 0 POKORNY I 815. sqap m. pi. sqep he-goat. See cjap. sqaq aor. sqaqa to make weak. Based on *qaq continuing PAlb *kekja related to Lith kkos swing, Latv ifekut to swing. 0 FR A E N K E L 235. sqep
m, pi.

sqepa beak. Derived from qep.

sqeptore f, pi. sqeptore woodcock, snipe. Derived from sqep as Ital beccaccia from becco (ABEJ St. II 112-113). sqetull f. pi. sqetulla arm pit. A relatively late borrowing (with Lat s- rendered as s-) from Rom *scetula, cf. Lat scutula shoulderblade ( S c h u c h a r d t KZ XX 252). C a m a r d a I 63 (from Lat spatula shoulder-blade); M E Y E R Wb. 403 (repeats C A M A R D A s etymology); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 244; H a m p AJPhil LXXV 186-189 (derives the dialectal variant sjetull from IE ^k W -lo s), Z a lk X X X II/1 28-33 (to Lat poples back of the knee), StF XXVI/1 81-83; H u l d 111-112 (follows H a m p ); M e s s i n g Si. Whatmough 173-178. sqim f, pi. sqima adornment, decoration. Borrowed from MGk axrjua form, shape, figure (CAMARDA I 69; MEYER Wb. 388). 0 ABEJ St. II 113.

S Q IT S

S T K J

401

sqits m c o m b . N o m en a gen tis in -s o f sqis, a d ialectal G reek form o f shqis (M e y e r Wb. 2 2 8 ). 0 M e y e r Alb. St. V 101 (to qij); a b e j St. II 113 ( fo llo w s M e y e r Wb.). sqoj aor. sqova to wake up. A prfixai derivative of qoj. sqot f, pl. sqota sleet. Other variants are shqot and shkllot. The most archaic form is shqot where the original Slavic *sl- is substi tuted by *skl-. The source is Slav *slota id. (VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 56-57). 0 a b e j S. II 113-114. squfur m sulphur. Another, and more conservative, form is shqufur. Borrowed from Rom *slufurem instead of Lat sulphurem as in Arum sclifur id. (MEYER Wb. 4 1 1 , Alb. St. IV 5 4 ). Because of *sl- > shq-, Slavic mediation cannot be excluded, cf. sqot. In this case, the Arumanian form is also a Slavic or an Albanian loanword. 0 VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 56; SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 2 5 3 ; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046; HAARMANN 152; ABEJ St. II 114. sqyt m, pl. sqyta shield. Under the influence of qyt, transformed from *shqyt. The latter was borrowed from Lat sctum id. 0 MEYER Wb. 3 88 (from Slav *scit-b id.); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 57. stan m, pi. stane stall, herd. Borrowed from Slav *stan-b site, stall, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg stan, SCr stan (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 33; M e y e r Wb. 3 9 1 -3 9 2 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 160 (to IE *sta-); S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 165; SVANE 62. stap m, pi. stape, stapinj stick, staff. Borrowed from Slav *stapi, id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg stap, SC r stap (M e y e r Wb. 392). 0 a b e j St. VII 279; S v a n e 80. stav f, pi. stava heap o f w o o d , h a y sta ck . B o r ro w e d from S lav *stava
id. attested in B u lg stava (M e y e r Wb. 392). 0 S v a n e 42, 61.

steg f, pi. stega bandolier. Borrowed from Slav *si>tqga loop, belt, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg s taga, dial, stega. stej f, pl. steja b ed d in g , sad dle c o v e r . A nother variant is stele. B o r

402

S T F .N

S T R V IN

rowed from Slav *stela bedding, cover, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg stela, SCr stelja (M e y e r Wb. 392). sten
f, pi.

stena w ood en w a ll. B o r ro w e d from S lav *stna w a ll,

cf. South S lavic continuants: B ulg stena, SCr stijena, stena. A s to stenic b u g , it is d eriv ed from sten (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 34; M e y e r Wb. 392). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 151; S v a n e 53.

step m rock, peak. Borrowed from Slav *stbpb plateau, steppe, attest ed in the Balkans in SCr dial, step hilly countryside (O r e l Etimo loga 1983 139-140, timologija 1984 182). 0 M e y e r Wb. 427 (from Turk tepe hill); JOKL Balkangerm. 125 (to thep); a b e j St. II 114 (agrees with JOKL). stepem refi, to be slow, to stop. A prfixai derivative based on PAlb *tapa related to ON ftefja to stamp, to ram . 0 M e y e r Wb. 392 (to SCr stepsti to knock together). dark, black. Expressive prfixai derivative of terr. 0 M e y e r Wb. 392 (from *cerr < SCr cm black); JOKL LKUBA 113 (follows M e y e r ) ; a b e j St. II 114 (identical with ster cistern in view of the expressions similar to dark as in the well).
adj.

sterr

strditem refi, to meet accidentally. A prfixai derivative of di. The prefix str- is fairly productive and appears in numerous other forms, cf. strdhmb fang, strflok to tousle (hair), strgjysh forefather, great-grandfather and the like. strkas aor. strkita to sprinkle'. Borrowed from Slav *stn,kati ~ *stru:ati id., cf. in South Slavic: SCr strcati. 0 MEYER Wb. 393 (to Bulg stvbcka sprinkling device). strqok f strqoka ja c k d a w . A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f qok kind o f o w l (W e ig a n d 79). 0 M e y e r Wb. 393 (to Slav *stb> th stork); S eli Scev Slav, naselenie 198; JOKL Slavia XIII 613-614 (to stcrklas to sp rin k le and qokth); ABEJ St. II 115 (a g re es w ith JOKL). strvin f, pl. strvin corpse. Borrowed from Slav *stbrvina id. attest ed in South Slavic: SCr strvina (MEYER Wb. 393). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 189, 325; S v a n e 133.

STRV IS -

S'I'RI KK

403

strvis

aor.

strvita to train . B o rro w ed from Slav *stbrviti to bait,

to lu re, to train , cf. in South S la v ic: B u lg strb v a ( S e l i S c e v Slav,

naselenie 196; JOKL Slavia X III 6 0 9 ). 0 a b e j St. V II 2 0 1 , 2 1 3 . stog m, pl. stogje h a y sta c k . B o r ro w e d from Slav *stogT, id ., cf. South
S la v ic reflex es: B u lg stag, SC r stog (D e s n ic k a j a Slav, zaini. 12). 0 SVANE 42.

stol m, pi. stola stool, Borrowed from Slav *stoli, table, chair, cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg stol, SCr sto (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 3 4 ). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 150, 303; SVANE 6 6 . stopan m, pl. stopan shepherd, chief shepherd, shephers assistant. Borrowed from an old Iranism in South Slavic, cf. Bulg stopan, SCr dial, stopanin (MEYER Wb. 3 9 3 ). 0 TRUBACEV Etimologija 1965 37 (reconstructs Iran *asta-pan- house keeper). straz f garrison. A relatively early borrowing from Slav *storza guard, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg straza, SCr straza (MIKLOSICHSlav. Elemente 34; M e y e r Wb. 3 9 4 ). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 143, 180. streh f, pl. streh eaves (of the roof). Borrowed from Slav *strxa, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg s tr axa, SCr streha (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 34; MEYER Wb. 3 9 4 ). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 148,
305; SVANE 54.

stxem f, pi. streme' square measure used to measure plots of land. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg str'ama. strok f scab, rash. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg stroka, SCr stroka illness of sheep. strug m, pl. strugje plane (instrument). Another variant is strug. Bor rowed from Slav *strug-b id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg strug, SCr strug (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 34; MEYER Wb. 3 9 5 ). The verb strugat to plane is borrowed from Slav *strugati id. The parallel form strugoj id. is derived from strug. 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 172. struk f, pl. struka ambush. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg s tn k a , struka passage, path.

SU P

SY

404

STR U K U LL

SU N D O J

405

strukuU

m, pi.

strukuj hen-coop. Derived from struk.

judge); S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 180, 291; ABEJ St. VII 184; SVANE 227. sup m, pi. supe shoulder. Continues PAlb *tsupa related to Skt s'uptiid., Av supti- id., MLG schuft front shoulder-blade (of animals) (M e y e r Wb. 396, Alb. St. Ill 12, 31 ). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 337; JOKL Mlanges Pedersen 146; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 96; PISANI Saggi 132; M a y r h o f e r III 357; P o k o r n y I 627; l b e r g IBK XIV 113; H u l d 145; DEMIRAJ AE 355-356. surm
adj. dark g r e y . C o n tin u es P A lb

strum m pool. Borrowed from Slav *strumy brook unattested in South Slavic except for Slovene strumen. 0 SVANE 171. strup m scab. Borrowed from Slav *strupi, id., cf. South Slavic reflex es: Bulg strup, SCr strup (SvANE 184). sufrin f storm, breeze. Another related form is fu farine tempest, rain-storm . Derived from sufroj to whisper into somebodys ear borrowed from Ital soffiare to blow. 0 M e y e r Wb. 395 (to Ita! zufo lare to whistle); ABEJ St. II 115 (onomatopoeia). suk f, pi. suka low hill. Continues *tsuka related to Skt s'ka- awn of grain; spike of insect, Av sk- needle. 0 POKORNY I 626; M a y r h o f e r III 363-364. sukuil m sukuj rag, cloth, lump, snow-flake. Derived from suk. The original meaning of the word must have been lump. 0 JOKL UngJb VII 82 (to cukla combings, flocks); ABEJ St. II 1 1 5 -1 1 6 (borrowed from Slav *suki,no broadcloth).

*tsurma < IE

id en ti

cal with Lith sirmas g r e y (JOKL Melanges Pedersen 153-155). C f.

thjerm. 0 CiMOCHOWSKI LP II 221 (su p p o rts JOKL); SOLTA Die Sprache II 123 n. 2; FRAENKEL 988-989; ABEJ St. II 117 (from SCr sur g r e y ); HULD 145; LBERG IBK XIV 113; DEMIRAJ AE 356. sut f, pi. suta female deer, doe. Identical with shut female deer; hornless, shyt hornless. Continues PAlb *tsut < *tsukt borrowed to Rum ciut hornless, ciut female deer (ABEJ St. II 1 1 7 -1 1 8 ) and Slav *sut-b hornless. The Albanian word is further related to IE *kukin Lith sukos comb, sk crock, suketas dented, chipped, Latv suka brush. 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 2 0 ; FRAENKEL 1031; POKORNY I 629; VASMER IV 4 9 2 ; HULD KZ XCVIII 104 (from *ku + petH swift flying, cf. Gk (OKtuiexriq).

sulem refi, to rush to, to throw oneself upon, to attack. From PAlb *tsula, a zero-grade of sjell (L a PIANA St. Varia 2 6 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. sy m /n , pi. sy eye. From PAlb *atsiwi, a form of dual similar related 39 5 (to Slav *ST>lati to send), Alb. St. Ill 12, 77; LlDN Arm. Studien to Skt aks, Av asi, Lith aki, Slav *oci ( G i l FERDING Otn. 24; PED 7 7 -7 8 (to Arm slanam to ru n ); JOKL LKUBA 5 9 (follows LlDN); ERSEN KZ XXXVI 2 9 1 , 3 1 8 -3 2 0 ) but influenced by *duwo tw o. The BARI ARSt. I 9 4 (to Skt cydvate to move, to go away), AArbSt II dialectal auslaut -y < -i seems to be secondary. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 8 3 (to 81 (to thllz); V a s MER Alb. Wortforsch. 5 8 -5 9 ; ABEJ 5/. II 116Slav *sijati to shine and/or *sinb blue), Alb. St. Ill 12, 79; HlRT 117 (follows L a P ia n a ). UL (com p a res w ith 1L kueid- to shine, to be white); BARI ARSt. ;ed on PAlb *tsumba sumbull f, pl. sumbulla round button: bud. Ba I 109; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 248, Stratificazione 95-96; L a PIANA Studi omm vessel. 0 F r isk continuing IE *kumb-, cf. Gk KiVl bowl, OIr c I 32 (to IE *keu- to sh in e ); M a n n Hist. Gr. 97 (recon stru cts *ok in); of Skt kutnbha- pot II 48; P o k o r n y I 592 (reconstructs *k- in view C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 17; M a y r h o f e r I 16; a b e j St. II 118-120 (to [I 348; a b e j St. VII but -bh- is irregular); POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. *sn- su n by an alogy with O r sil e y e ); VASMER III 128-129; HULD 254. 113; O r e l ZjBalk XXIII 144; KUNGENSCHMITT Koll. Idg. Spr. 223 (recon stru cts *IIk uuo-iII); D e m ir a j AE 356-357. borrowed from Slav sundoj aor. sundova to rule. Based on *sund s-hd, SCr sud. 0 Mi*sd-h court, trial, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg ectly from *sditi to KLOSICH Slav. Elemente 34; M e y e r Wb. 396 (dii

406
cvrlr .wJ.

SYK ---- SIIA K E

SHAKUT.I.

SHAPLOJ

407

v u itb ,.h la rrir, ,

q r o n n d , , e ^ e cvr or th/* f-s e e / o f o n rr>,^taA?,

ed from sy

abej

St. II

362; D e m i r a j AE 3 5 8 .

^ " " A n o th e r morphological variant is sysk. Deri\

120 - 121 ).

ts such as sha Zotin by

( K r i s t o f o r i d h i 382;

shakuj g o a tsk in . B o rro w ed from Lat sacculus sm all b ag ( C a m a r d a I 161; M e y e r Wb. 3 7 7 ). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grund ri 11 1042; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 5 2 6 (a g re es w ith M e y e r ) ; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 117 (d eriv ed from shark)-, ABEJ St. II 1 2 4 -1 2 5 (fo llo w s C a m a j); L a n d i Lat. 9 6 , 1 3 7 -1 3 8 .
m, pl.

shakull

Sh
sha nterj. Used in a limited number of contex God. An allegro form oXpasha, optative of kt abej St. n 121-122). shag
m, pl.

in the floor. Borrowed : ( a b e j St. II 122). 0

shalakuq aor. shalakuqa to warm over fire (of hands and feet). An expressive prfixai derivative of kuq. shal f, pl. shala saddle; inner side of thigh, pair of legs. Borrowed from Lat sella seat, saddle (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 60; MEYER Wb. 398). Clearly enough, shal inner side of the thigh; leg is his torically identical with the word for saddle (CAMARDA II 165). As to shal Borrago officinalis, it goes back to the same source. 0 M e y e r LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1044; PEDERSEN KZ XXXV 283; JOKL LKUBA 22; MANN Language XXVIII40 (to Gk \|/a/iic); MlHESCU RESEE IV /12 27; a b e j St. II 125-126 (separates shal as an anatomical term and equates it with Gk g k ,o leg (from the hip downwards); as a plantname, shal is explained from IE *skel- to cut); HAARMANN 149; L a n d i Lat. 95. shap m 'disease of the cattle, Aphta epizootica. An early borrowing from Slav *sap-b glanders, WEIGAND BA III 112 (to Rum sopirla 'lizard); ABEJ St. 11 127 (from Turk sab). shap
m

shegje co a r se lin en fabric spread

from Lat sagum clo a k m ade o f co a r se fabri LANDI Lat. 96, 142.

variant is zhagit. Based tep, to walk attested in eved to go back to Slav or to shllig); VASMER /ariant of zharg).
al form of nj w ith the ant. 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 9 9 m a ce), Alb. St. V 101; 0 ; a b e j St. I I 122-123 MANN Language X X V I

shagit aor. shagita to crawl flatwise. Another on *shag borrowed from the Slavic verb to s Russ sagat Ukr sahaty, Czech sahati and bel *sgati to reach. 0 B A R l ARSt. I 97 (to shes IV 392-393; A B E J St. II 122, 329 (phonetic shaj aor. shava to insult, to offend. A prefix original meaning to blow out > to be indigi (from Rom *sannart based on Lat sanna gri T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 255-256 (against M e y e (to Gk cKvvu|ii to scatter, to disperse); 381 (to Gk \|naivco). shajk f, pl. shajka p eg , n a il. F rom *shajt-ki

, based on shajtoj. 'alum . Borrowed from Lat sapa 'thick grape juice. , to hit. Etymologicalhich shit wound- is tare to wound with an ). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE

shapk f, pl. shapka cap, hat; slipper, old shoe. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg sapka id., SCr sapka id. (MIKLOSICH Slav. Ele mente 34; MEYER Wb. 399). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 174; ABEJ St. II 127. shapk
(M
eyer

shajtoj aor. shajtova to dash against, to strike ly identical with shitoj to wound from v derived. The verb is borrowed from Lat sagi, arrow (C A M A R D A II 146: to Lat sagitta arrov IV /1-2 29; a b e j St. II 123-124.

Lith-West Iranian *saka1), cf. MPers sak, Class. < Iran *s- indicating a :ts, i.e. before the VI

f, pl.

shapka woodcock. Identical with shapk cap, hat Wb. 399). 0 a b e j St. II 127-128 (related to sqep). shaplova to pound earth-clods. Derived from Rom

shaploj

aor.

shake f, pl shaka dog, bitch-. Borrowed from Sc < Iran *spaka- dog (JOKL WZKM XXXTV 30-3 Pers sak, NPers sg, Tadjik sag etc. Note shborrowing preceding Albanian-Slavic conta

408

SH A PO J

SH A RTO J

*sappula, cf. *sappa hoe: Rum sap, Ital zappa. 0 135.

sh apoj

P U C A R IU

EWR

aor. shapova to polish. Borrowed from Rom *sappare to hack based on *sappa hoe, cf. Rum sap, Ital zappa.
s h a r a n d u k aor.

sharanduka to pinch. An expressive prfixai deriv

ative of nduk.
sh a ra va ze

f, pi. sharavaze weed. A prfixai derivative in shara-.

s h a r a v id h e f, pi. sharavidhe mussel. An expressive prfixai deriva tive of vidh.

sheep with white spots on the muzzle. Borrowed from South Slavic *sara id., cf. Bulg sara, SCr sara (ABEJ St. II 129).
sh a re f s h a r pl. offense. An early borrowing from Slav *sora reconstruct ed on the basis of Russ ssora row < *si,sora and SCr osoran rude, Slovene osoren < *ob-sorbnr 0 SV A N E 137. L.

m fruit pulp. Borrowed from Gk a p ^ flesh, occasionally, pulp ( K r i s t o f o r i d h i 384; J o k l IF XLIV 23-24). 0 C a m a j Alb. Worth. 113 (suffix -k); a b e j St. II 128 (to IE *sker- as in Slav *skora skin, hide), IV 88.
sh a rk

m woolen cloak; green skin of nuts. A parallel morphonological variant is shark. An early borrowing from Slav *sorka shirt. 0 M e y e r Wb. 400 (from Rom *sarica)\ B O G A II 314; V A SM E R III 724-725; ST E IN HUSER SIRev III 284-285 (compares shark with Slav *sorka and explains both words from Arabic); SC H U C H A R D T KZ XX 251 (from Lat serica)-, A B E J St. II 128-129 (identical with shark fruit pulp); H A A R M A N N 149.
sh a rk

m, pi. sharova big dog, large spotted hound. Borrowed from Slav adj. neut. *sarovb spotted, m ulticolored, cf. Bulg sar spotted (of dogs). 0 a b e j St. II 129 (to share).
sh aro v sh a rto j

aor. shartoj to cross (of animals), to engraft (of plants). Bor rowed from Rom *(in)sertare based on Lat serere to sow, cf. Sp enjer-

SH A RR

SHEK

409

tar to cross (animals), Port enxertar id. (MEYER Wb. 400). 0 a b e j St. II 129-130 (from Rom * insertare or *exquartre); HAARMANN 149.
s h a r r f, pi. sharia s a w . B o r ro w e d from Lat serra id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 60; M e y e r Wb. 400). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 249; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 20; abej St. VII 268; H a a r m a n n 149; L a n d i Lat. 95, 128, 177. s h a t m, pl. shata, shetr hoe. Borrowed from Lat sector cutter. For the auslaut cf. mbret. Note the development of -ct- > Alb -t-. 0 MEYER Wb. 400 (to Lat seco to cut and the like), Alb. St. Ill 5, 40; PEDER SEN KZ XXXVI 282-283 (/-stem); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 256; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 61 (from IE *skod-); ABEJ St. VII 208, 224; DEMIRAJ StF XXVII/2 200-201 (to Lat sacena kind of hoe [of the pontifex]), AE 358-359. s h a to r r e f, pi.

shatorre tent. Borrowed from Slav *satbt~b id., cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg satT>r, SCr sator (CAMARDA II 160).
she

m undrying rivulet. Derived from shi. 0 JO KL WuS XII 63-65 (borrowed from Finno-Ugric, cf. Hung se'd, se't brook, rivulet); ABEJ St. II 130 (follows J o k l ).
s h e g f, pl. sheg pomegranate. Borrowed from an unknown Mediter ranean word that may be reconstructed as *si(l)g! in view of Gk mri, i airi id., a i^ ia - a i ia (Hes.) coming from the same source ( C a m a r d a I I 154). 0 M e y e r Wb. 401; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 2 5 0 -2 5 1 ; F r is k II 7 0 2 -7 0 3 ; a b e j S. II 131. s h e jth

m, pl. shejthe birthm ark. Diminutive of shenj. 0 ABEJ St. VII

269.
s h e k f, pl. sheka large wooden vessel. Other variants are sheke and sheqe. Back formation based on *sheq borrowed from Rom *sicla pail, the source of Ital secchia id. (T h um b IF XXVI 10). 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 60 (from Ital secchia pail); MEYER Wb. 401 (follows M ik lo s ic h ); J o k l LKUBA 102 n. 1 (follows T hum b); M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 25; a b e j St. II 131-132 (MGk cixA .a, NGk oiictax, ootjk^cx kind of big vessel go back to the same source); H a a r m a n n 150; L a n d i Lat. 95, 119.

410

S IIE K U L I.

8 IIE M B L L E J

shekull

m, pi. shekuj age. Borrowed from Lat saeculum id. ( M e y e r Wb. 401). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 1 1 1043, 1049; H a a r m a n n 147; LANDI Lat. 71, 142. w illo w . B o r ro w e d from Lat salix id. ( M e y e r Wb.

shelg m. pi. shelgje

4 0 1 ). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 19; H a a r m a n n 147.

shelk f, pi. shelka cover, wrapping. Identical with shelqe. shelqe f, pi. shelqe wooden vessel for salt; vessel used as a plate by
shepherds. Other variants are shelk and sheqe. Borrowed from Rom *salica salt-cellar (to Lat sal salt). 0 M e y e r Wb. 401 (from Ital secchia pail); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1042; TAGLIAVI NI Dalmazia 251; ABEJ St. II 132 (variant of shek); L a n d i Lat. 95, 144.

shelqror ~ shelqnuer m trunk with several branches used as a hanger in front of a shepherds hut. Borrowed from Lat sarcinrius used for packing, loading, reflected in the Rumanian synonym of the Albanian word srciner, slciner (MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 31; a b e j St. II 132). 0 H a a r m a n n 148; L a n d i Lat. 112-114, 157. shemb aor. shemba to tear, to destroy. A prfixai derivative from PAlb *ampa, a nasal present related to Skt pno'ti to reach, Gk unxa
to seize, to grasp and other continuants of IE *ap-. 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 0 4 (from Ital scemare to diminish, to lessen); POKORNYl 5 0 -5 1 .

shembll f, pl. shemblla example, sample. Another variant is shembull. Borrowed from Lat exemplum id. 0 C a m a r d a I 86 (to Lat similis sim ilar); M e y e r Wb. 404 (shembll sign from Lat symbolum symbol but this meaning of the Albanian word is dubious); PEDER SEN KZ XXXIII 5 3 6 (agrees with M e y e r ) ; a b e j St. II 1 3 2 -1 3 3 (back formation of shembllej influenced by Lat exemplum). shembllej aor. shemblleva to resemble. Borrowed from Lat similare
id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 61; M e y e r Wb. 404). The noun shemtyr is derived from here. 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1047 (shemtyre, shemblltyr derived from Rom *simultra); 1050; MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20; a b e j St. II 133; H a a r m a n n 150.

SH EM

SH ES

411

shem f, pl. shem swarm (of bees). Borrowed from Lat examen swarm (JOKL LKUBA 2 8 6 ). 0 HAARMANN 124. sh em r ~ sh em rk f, pi. shemra mistress, concubine, rival. A morphonological transform ation of the original Rom *sub-marlta or *sub-martica, cf. Lat marita m arried woman. 0 JOKL LKUBA 5-12 (from IE *sm-mari further related to Lat maritus m arried); TAGLI AVINI Stratificazione 1 19-120; ClMOCHOWSKl LP V i l i 140; ABEJ StF II/4 49 (early borrowing from Slav *sbrh); DEMIRAJ AE 359-360. sh en j f, pi. shenja sign. Borrowed from Lat signum id. (CAMARDA I 42; M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 60-61; MEYER Wb. 401). 0 M e y e r LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1045 (from Italian), 1052; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20, 22; ABEJ St. VII 250, 267; HAARMANN 149; LANDI Lat. 56-58. shenjt adj. saint. Another phonetic variant is shnjt. Borrowed from Lat sanctus id. (G lLFERDING Otn. 26; CAMARDA I 84; M e y e r Wb. 404; M ik lo sich Rom. Elemente 57). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri2 1 1042,

1052; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 249, 251; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 19; Di G io v in e Gruppo -et 62-63; H a a r m a n n 148; L a n d i Lat. 47-48, 121, 142.
sh erb el f, pi. sherbela sage (plant). With a dissimilation of sonorants,

borrowed from Rom *salviella based on Lat salvia id. IV /1-2 31).

(M lH ESC U

RESEE

sh erm en d m, pi. shermend sh oot, sprout (e sp e c ia lly , o f v in e ) . B o r row ed from Lat sarmentum tw ig , b ranch (MlKLOSICH/tow?. Elemente

58; M e y e r Wb. 402). 0 M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 25; H a a r m a n n 148;

L a n d i Lat. 95, 116, 177. sh erp m wild celery. Borrowed from Gk oX.jiov oitaptov (Hes.),

aitaptov umbelliferous plant (T h u m b IF XXVI 17) or from Lat sirpe id. (J o k l LKUBA 21). 0 M e y e r Wb. 402 (from Rom *silpium < Gk G,(piov); M ih e s c u RESEE TV/ ZA 350; a b e j * . II 133-134 (agrees with T h u m b ).
sh es aor. shita to sell. A prfixai derivative of -es attested in pres. The original meaning is to cut off, to divide, to separate a share. 0

412

SH ESH

SH N D ET

MEYER Wh. 402 (compares sh- with E sell), Alb. St. Ill 58; TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 252; M a n n Language XXVIII 40 (from *ecs-keti).

shesh m, pl. shesha p lain , p lan e, flatn ess, sq u a re. B o r ro w e d from Lat sessus se a t (MEYER Wb. 402). 0 CAMARDA II 161 (to G k vgo equal (in s iz e ) ); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1039; SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 251; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 27; ABEJ St. VII 217; HAARMANN 149; L a n d i Lat. 95. shete pl. bran. Plural of *shat borrowed from Lat sectum, partici
ple of sec to cut. 0 ABEJ St. II 134 (related to shat). shetk f mane. Borrowed from Slav *sceti,ka brush, bristle oth erwise unattested in South Slavic except for Slovene sietka. 0 ABEJ St. VII 224.

shkroj aor. shekrova to devote, to dedicate. Borrowed from Lat sacrare id. (MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1047, 1052). 0 MIHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 24. shlboj aor. shlbova to save, to deliver. Borrowed from Lat salvare
id. ( M e y e r Wb. 403). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1047, 1052; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 25; H a a r m a n n 147.
Lat salire id. (MEYER Wb. 404). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1047, 1052; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 24; HAARMANN 147.

shllij ~ shll aor. shlliva to salt . Borrowed from

shmoj aor. shmova to choke, to suffocate. Borrowed from Lat exanimr

id.

shmtoj aor. shmtuva to make ugly, to distort. Borrowed from Rom

*examputre, cf. Lat amputare to cut down, to amputate. 0 M e y e r Wb. 401 (from Rom *signitdre)', SKOK AArbSt II 342 n. 3 (against MEYER); a b e j St. II 1 3 4 -1 3 5 (based on shenj). shndet m h ea lth . Borrowed from Lat Sanittern id. (CAMARDA I 86; M e y e r Wb. 404). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1043, 1047; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 19; H a a r m a n n 148; L a n d i Lat. 96, 109.

S H F .N D O S H

SH I

413

shndosh adj. healthy. Borrowed from Rom *sanitsus id. ( M e y e r Wb. 404; M IKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 57-58). 0 TAG LIAVINI Dalmazia 249; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 19; H a a r m a n n 148; L a n d i Lat. 96,
110 .

shndrtat m Transfiguration; Trinity. Borrowed from Lat sanctam trlnittem holy Trinity (ZOJZI BIShk 1 9 4 9 /1 8 5 -8 6 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 0 4 (to shndrit); KRISTOFORIDHI 391 (from Italian); ABEJ LP VIII 1 1 6 -1 1 7 (follows ZOJZI), St. II 135 (from shenj trital); HAARMANN 148. shndrit
aor.

shndrit to shine. Prfixai derivative in shn- of ndrit.

0 a b e j St. VII 2 5 4 .

shngjet f best part of hunting trophies. Prfixai derivative of gjah. shpull f, pl. shpulla box on the ear. Derived from shipk. shrbej
aor.

shrbeva to s e r v e . B o r r o w e d fro m Lat servire id.

(C a m a r d a I 86; M ik l o sic h Rom. Elemente 60; M e y e r Wb. 4 0 4 ). 0 G il FERDING Otn. 26; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1048; JOKL LKUBA 78; M ih e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 25; ABEJ St. II 1 3 5 -1 3 6 ; HAARMANN 149.

(T) shroj aor. shrova to h e a l. B o r r o w e d fro m Lat sanare id. ( M e y e r Wb. 4 0 5 ). 0 M e y e r -L U b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1047, 1052; M ih e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 25; J a n s o n Unt. 59; H a a r m a n n 147. shshris aor. shshrita to hiss. Borrowed from Gk ovpico to whistle influenced by Lat susurrare to hiss (MEYER Wb. 4 0 5 ). 0 ABEJ St. VII 25 2 . shtit aor. shtita to go for a walk. Another variant is shetit. B or rowed from Slav *stati to walk, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg setam, SCr setati (MEYER Wb. 4 0 3 ). 0 SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 192;
S v a n e 25 4 .

shi m /n , pi. shir a ~ shina ra in . F rom P A lb *siija, w ith an irregular d ev elo p m en t o f the in itial *s- > s h- ex p la in ed by the d issim ila tio n in the in term ed iary form *jja (OREL Die Sprache X X X I /2 2 8 2 ). T he

4 14

(G )

SH

S H IK O J

w ord is con n ected w ith IE *s- rain; to ra in : Gk tei, T okh A swase, T okh B swese ra in , sii- to ra in and, in particular, O P rus suge r a in

= [sj] (M h y b R/4//;. Studien III 4 3 , 8 1 , Wb. 405; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 3 5 0 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 72 (to Gk %irv s n o w ); J o k l Studien 77; P e d e r s e n KZ X X X V I 281; L a P ia n a Studi I 91 f.; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 2 5 1 -2 5 2 ; PORZIG Gliederung 185; PISANI Saggi 119; POKORNY I 912; VAN WINDEKENS I 443; H a m p K Z L X X IV 1 2 8-129; FRISK II 9 7 8 -9 7 9 ; C h a n t r a in e 1164; ABEJ St. II 136; HULD 113; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 350; DEMIRAJ AE 3 6 0 -3 6 1 . (G) sh m o c c ip u t. B o r ro w e d from Lat sinus cu rv e , bend, la p . 0
M e y e r Wb. 4 0 5 (to S la v *sija n e c k ); BARlt ARSt. I 9 6 (< IE

*ksl(n)i-); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 96. shi

adv.

exactly, right. Borrowed from Lat sic so, yes.

shib f cold (illness). Derivative of shi. shibl f, pi. shibla bread crumb; splinter. Based on Slav *sibati to strike, to hit. 0 M e y er Wb. 405 (from SCr siba twig). shigjet f, pi. shigjeta arrow . Another form is shgjet. Borrowed from Lat sagitta id. (G il FERDING Otn. 26; M ey er Wb. 403). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1045; JOKL LKUBA 143 (from Rum sgeat); a b e j St. VII 216; H a a r m a n n 147; L a n d i Lat. 56-58, 95. shij ~ sh aor. shiv a ~ shin a to thresh. Borrowed from Lat exigere to drive away, to push out, to throw . 0 MANN Language XXVI 3 8 8 , XXVIII 4 0 (to Gk ^vro); a b e j St. VII 2 0 4 , 2 28. shij f, pl. shija taste. A more archaic form is s hi l. Borrowed from Rom *suvilia, based on Lat suvis sweet, cf. Skt svadati to make palatable ~ svdu- sweet. 0 M e y e r Wb. 405 (from Gk i',(o pro pitious, gracious); B u c k 1029-1031. shikll f, pl. shiklla gall-nut. Borrowed from Rom *sicula < Lat silicula small pod. shikoj ao r. shikova to look, to pay attention. Other forms are shkoj and shukoj. Borrowed from the deponential Lat sequor to follow,

S H IL O J

S IIK A G O J

415

in particular, to follow with eyes - oculis sequor. 0 C a m a r d a I 141 (to shoh); M EYER Wb. 405 (from Rom *sedicre)\ TAG LIAVINI Dal mazia 252 (against M E Y E R ); ABEJ St. II 137. shilova to sa d d le. D e r iv e d from shal, w ith an irregular v o w e l ch a n g e in the root (JOKL LKUBA 2 2 ).
a o r.

shiioj

shilor m, pl. shilor burden, load, faggot, breast bone (of cow or pig). Derived from shiioj. 0 JOKL LKUBA 128-129 (-lor to pluar); DEMIRAJ AE 361 (derived from shut). shipk f, pl. shipka box on the ear'. Borrowed from South Slavic *sibhka blow, ram rod, cf. Bulg sibka. shiring f, pl. shiringa syringe. Borrowed from Lat sringa id. shirk m goatskin, wineskin. The Greek-Albanian form is shiq. A pho netic variant of rrshek ~ rrshiq (ABEJ St. II 137). shise f. pi. shise feeling. Dissimilateci from *shishe. Borrowed from Lat snsum id. shit f, pl. shita b ox on the e a r . D e r iv e d from shipk. shit f, pl. shita illness of sheep. Borrowed from Lat situs weak ness. shkab f, pl. shkaba eagle. A prfixai formation related to gabonj and reflecting PAlb *is-gaba (JOKL LKUBA 3 0 3 -3 0 6 ). 0 M EY ER Wb. 4 0 6 (compared with Slav *koba, *kobb, *kobbci, falcon); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 140, Stratificazione 140 -1 4 1 ; TOPOROV PJa III 108 (follows M e y e r ) ; O r e l Koll. dg. Ges. 3 5 2 (follows M E Y E R ). shkadhis
aor. shkadhita to cu t (b r a n c h e s). D e r iv e d fro m kadh (K r is t o f o r id h i 3 9 1 ). 0 a b e j St. II 137 (a g re es w ith K r is t o f o r id h i ), IV 88.

shkagoj a o r . shkagova to refuse, to decline. Borrowed from Lat excaudicre to uproot, to eradicate*.

416

SH K A K

SHKALLOJ

shkak m, pi. shkaqe reason, cause; noose, snare, trap. The original meaning must have been close to noose, snare, trap later developed to the abstract notion of cause. Continues PAlb *skaka etymologi cally related to ON skaga to protrude, Slav *skoti, jum p < IE *skekto jump, to be agile. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 407 (to shkarkoj); V A S M E R III 645; P O K O R N Y I 922-923; A B E J St. II 138 (from *shkark related to Lat curvus crooked, curved). shkal m rain-storm . Derived from shkal to bring down. shkal aor. shkala to bring down, to drag, to roll, to charm (of fairies). Continues P A l b *skaia related to Gk aicaAAto to chop, Lith skeliii, ske'lti to split, ON skija id. and the like. 0 F r a e n k e l 800-801; F r i s k II 715-716; P o k o r n y I 923-927. shkalbsoj kalb.
aor.

shkalbsova to cut off (rotten parts). Derived from

shkalc m, pi. shkalca barrow, tray. Derived from shkall 407). 0 a b e j St. II 138 (to shkel).

(M

eyer

Wb.

shkalis aor. shkalita to dismount. Another morphological variant is shkalos. Derived from kale. shkalis
aor.

shkalita to caress, to make weak. Derived from shkal.

shkall f, pl. shkall stairs, staircase. Borrowed from Lat scdlae stairs ( M e y e r Wb. 406-407; M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 58). 0 M e y e r L BK E Gr. Grundri 2 1 1042; TAG LIA VIN I Dalmazia 252; M lH ESC U RESEE IV /1-2 20; ABEJ St. VII 184; H A A R M A N N 148. shkallm f, pi. shkallma sw ord. Borrowed from Gk cnc^-iari id. ( A B E J St. II 138) if not an artificial coinage of F lS H T A used in his Shqypnija i lir. shkalloj aor. shkallova to exaggerate, to go mad. Borrowed from Rom *exsclre to escalate based on Lat sclae stairs, cf. shkall. From here shkallaq crazy is derived. 0 M e y e r Wb. 407 (from Rom *excallre, to Lat callis path); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 5 3 9 (against

SH K A N D U LL

SIIK A R T H

417

eyer

); J o k l

Studien 87-88 (to shkel);

ABEJ

St. II 139 (derived from

shkall). shkandull m, pl. shkanduj temptation. Borrowed from Rom *scandulum for Lat scandalum id. (M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grundri 1 1 1048). shkaprcej aor. shkaprceva to cross. One of several prfixai deriv atives in shka-pr-, in this case - based on ecj. Cf. also shkaprdaj to divide, shkaprthej to trample down. shkardh f dog chain; long stick attached to the dogs neck to prevent it from biting its m aster. From PAlb *is-gard, etymologically con nected with gardh and forming full parallel to Slav *jbz-gorda fence (OREL LB XXIX/4 67-69). The original meaning of shkardh may be approximated as pile-structure, fence, taking into account the derivative shkardhin structure open from all sides; roof.The protoAlbanian form was borrowed as Rum zgard dog-collar, necklace, collar, willow-loop keeping folding doors shut (POGHIRC 1st. limb, rom. II 354; KaLUZSKAJA SBJa Antic. 136). 0 KALUSKAJA Balk. Sredizemn. 177-178 (derives shkardh from *sker- to cut); ROSETTI ILR I 283; ABEJ St. VII 195; T ruba ev SSJa IX 30. shkarkoj aor. shkarkova to unload Borrowed from Rom *discarricre id. ( C a m a r d a I 6 6 ) , cf. Rum descareca, Ital scaricare and the like. 0 PUCARIU EWR 44. shkarp f, pl. shkarpa brushwood. Borrowed from Gk G K a p u p o contour; brushwood (M ihescu RESEE IV /3-4 350). 0 M e y er Wb. 407 (to Rom *discarpere or *excarpere to tear off); ABEJ St. VII 243. shkarp f, pl. shkarpa honeycomb (without honey). Historically, of the same origin as shkarp brushwood. A honeycomb devoid of honey is described as an empty contour. 0 CAMARDA I 173 (divides into sh-karp). shkartoj aor. shkartova to sort, to grade, to assort (of bad things); refi, to be perforated by worms. Borrowed from Rom *excarptre, a variant of *excarp tiare to tear off, to pick: Sp escarzar, Port escarar. shkarth
m, pi.

shkartha servant, slave. Derived from *karth, cf.

418

S H K A R T III

SH K A ZM E

krthi tiny; baby s.v. krth. Semantically, cf. Lith turnas servant ~ Skt tarnaka- calf, tdruna- young; boy. 0 FRAENKEL 1 0 6 0 ; BUC K Synonyms 1 3 3 4 - 1 3 3 5 ; M a y r h o f e r I I 4 8 3 , 4 8 5 - 4 8 6 ; a b e j St. VII 2 3 7 ,
257.

shkarthi adv. across. Deived from krthi. shkarzej aor. shkarzeva to humiliate, to abase, refi, to roll in dust (of horses and donkeys). Another variant is shkarzoj. In all mean ings, the Albanian verb is used metaphorically as it comes from Rom *excardire to spin wool'. 0 CA M A R D A I 1 4 2 (root skar-); M EYER Wb. 4 0 7 (to Slav *skard'h disgusting, m onster); V A SM ER III 6 3 4 (against M E Y E R ). shkarravesh aor. shkarravesha to divide, to cut into pieces. An expressive verb. shkas aor. shkava, shkajta, shkita to slip, to slide. Continues P A l b *skatja corresponding to Lat seated to stream, to flow out, Lith skantu, sksti to spring, to jum p ( B A R I ARSt 1 0 0 ) . 0 C A M A R D A I 8 6 (to Gk OKai left, gkcx ^ co to be lame); M e y e r Wb. 4 1 1 (reconstructs *skes-); JO K L Studien 8 2 (to Slav *kotiti to ro ll, *kacati to swing'); C i m o c h o w s k i St. IE 4 4 (same as JO K L ); W a l d e - H o f m a n n II 4 9 1 ; F r a e n k e l 7 9 8 ; P o k o r n y I 9 5 0 ; a b e j St. VII 2 7 3 . shkas m, pi. shkase impulse, motive, incentive. Derived from shkas to slip, to slide. shkatrr f ray, skate. Based on *shkat borrowed from Lat squtus id. ( a b e j St. II 1 3 9 ) . shkatrroj aor. shkatrrova to destroy. Borrowed from Rom *excathedrare to evict, to oust. 0 ABEJ St. VII 228 (from katr). shkath aor. shkatha to make skillful. Based on *shkath, shkatht agile, quick, skilful. The latter is derived from shkak. shkazm f, pl. shkazm slippery slope. Derived from shkas to slip, to slide.

SHKEL

SHKLQEJ

419

sh k el aor. shkela to make a step, to walk. Another variant is shklas. Continues PAlb *skala or *skalatja related to Skt skhdlate to stumble, [o trip . Derived from shkel is shkelb step (JOKL LKUBA 2 8 3 ). 0 CAMARDA I 132 (to Gk aicco to dig, to hoe); MEYER Wb. 4 0 7 (from IE *skel- in its unspecified meaning); JOKL Studien 7 8 -7 9 (to Lith kulnis heel, Lat calx id.); MAYRHOFER III 5 0 9 (reconstructs *sk(h)er-); a b e j St. VII 184, 2 3 8 . sh k elc m , pi. shkelca stair. Singularized plural of shkalc. sh k en c f, pi. shkenca science. Borrowed from Lat scientia id. shkep aor. shkepa to rip open, to unrip, to tear. Continues PAlb *skaipa related to ON skifa to split, OFries skivia to divide and other con tinuants of *skei-p-. 0 CAMARDA I 152 (to shkab and shqipe); POKORNY I 922. sh kep aor. shkepa to resem ble. A parallel form is shkrep. A prfix ai derivative of *krep continuing P A lb *krepa body related to Skt instr. sg. kfp- shape, beautiful appearance, Lat corpus body, OHG hrf body, lap (Jo k l Studien 80). For the semantic development cf. Goth galeiks like ~ leik body. 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 327 (orig inal group shkr-y, W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 277-278; M a y r h o f e r I 260; F e is t Goth. 188-189; P o k o r n y I 620; B u c k Synonyms 910-912; ABEJ St. II 139-140 (identical with shkrep); DEMIRAJ AE 361 (iden tified with shkep to rip open). sh k lb az f spleen inflammation. Prfixai derivative of klbaz. sh k lb o z f, pl. shklboza bark. Derivative in -oz of *shkalb con tinuing PAlb *skalbd, connected with ON skalpr ship, skelpa grim ace < *crack, split, M LG scholpe m ussel. These forms, in their turn, go back to IE *skel- to split, to cut. 0 POKORNY I 926; MANN HAED 480 (identical with glvozhd)', ABEJ St. II 140 (to kalb). sh k lq a r aor. shklqara to polish (of m etals), refi, to clear (of

weather). Derivative of shklqej.

sh k lq e j aor. shklqeva to shine, to polish. Derived from qelq (C a m a r d a I 101; M e y e r Wb. 221). 0 a b e j St. VII 195, 201.

420

SHK'.MB ~

SHKAMB

SHKLAKONEM

sh km b ~ shkam b m, pl. shkmbinj ~ shkambinj, shqembe seat, throne; rock. Borrowed from Lat scartinimi bench, throne. (MIKLOSICHRom.

Elemente 58; MEYER Wb. 408). The meaning rock developped from an earlier *slope < *bench, cf. Russ prilavok bench, slope. 0 M e y e r LbKE Gr. Grundri 21 1042, 1050; M a n n Language XVII 20 (of nonIndo-European origin); MIHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 20; HAARMANN 148; LANDI Lat. 48, 105, 115.
shkm bej aor. shkmbeva to change, to exchange. Borrowed from Rom

*excambire id.: Rum schimba, Ital scambiare and the like (HAAR
MANN 124). 0 PuSfCARIU EWR 139. sh k n d ij f, pl. shkndija spark. Borrowed from Rom *scintilla id.

attested in Rum scnteie instead of a more widely known Lat scintil la id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 59; CAMARDA I 67: related to Lat scintilla). 0 MEYER Wb. 408 (derived from shkndej to sparkle bor rowed from Lat excandescere to catch fire); M e y e r -LBKE 580 (phonetical difficulties of the above Romance reconstruction), Gr. Grun dri 2 1 1045, 1048; MIHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 29; ABEJ St. VII 254; H a a r m a n n 124.
sh kpurdh aor. shkpurdha to scratch. An expressive verb derived from kpurdh. sh kpu t aor. shkputa to separate, to tear off. Derived from kput. shkrbej aor. shkrbeva to imitate. A hypercorrect derivative of

shkep ~ shkrep ( a b e j St. II 140). From here shkrba, shkrbe m onster is derived.
sh k rd h ec m, pl. shkrdheca keg, barrel. An early borrowing from

Slav *skovordbCb pan otherwise unattested in South Slavic. 0 C a m a r d a II 210; M e y e r Wb. 408 (from Ital scardasso card, in textile); a b e j St. VIT 239.
sh k rm oq aor. shkrmoqa to pound, to tram ple. Derived from krm. sh k rp ic f, pl. shkrpica spark. Derived from krpic. sh k lak on em refi, to invade, to burst into. A phonetic variant of

SHKLEP

SHKOPIS

421

shkalkonem to dismount (ABEJ St. II 140) continuing Rom *exca bal licre based on Lat caballas horse. Cf. also ngalkonem to mount < Rom *incaballicre. 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 0 8 (from Ital scalcare to carve). shklep f, pi. shklepa matter from eyes, rheum . Derived from glep. shkles f, pi. shklesa roof shingle. Derivative of shkel. shklluq aor. shklluqa to drink at one gulp. Based on the onomatopoeic *klluq gulp. shkmes kmes.
aor.

shkmesa to clip, to prune (bushes, trees). Derived from

shkoj aor. shkova to go. A late apocopation of shtekoj attested in North ern dialects and based on shtek < shteg (JOKL Studien 8 0 -8 2 ; ABEJ St. II 141). From here shkojz pore is derived. 0 CAMARDA I 8 6 (to Gk Grffi to slit open [to let something escape]); MEYER Wb. 4 0 8 (compares with Lat sequor to follow); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 253 (follows JOKL); B a r iC ARSt. I 73 (to Goth skewjan to wander), Hymje 24; M a n n Hist. Gr. 146 (agrees with B a r iC ); W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 4 9 0 ; a b e j St. II 141 (accepts J o k l s etymology); H u l d 114. shkoll f, pi. shkolla school. Borrowed from Lat schola id., or as sug gested by M e y e r Wb. 387, from Venet scola. 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 255; ABEJ St. II 141 (agrees with MEYER). shkop m, pi. shkopinj, shqep stick, cane. Continues PAlb *skapa further related to Gk gkoctcoc;- K^dSo, GKT^Tpov staff (CAMARDA I 120; M e y e r Wb. 4 0 8 ), Lat scpus shaft, stem, OHG skaft shaft, spear. 0 M e y e r Alb. St. Ill 6 0 (borrowed from Lat scpus); TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 2 5 4 (Latin loanword); P is a n i Saggi 119; ABEJ St. II 141 (bor rowed from North-Western Greek); POKORNY I 9 3 2 ; F r is k II 7 2 8 729; H u l d 114; O r e l KoII. Idg. Ges. 352. shkopis aor. shkopita to castrate. Borrowed from Slav *skopiti id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg skop'a, SCr skopiti (TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 2 5 3 ). Note the anlaut shk-. 0 S v a n e 136, 2 6 2 .

422

SHKOQ.

SHKREH

shkoq aor. shkoqa to husk, to hull. Derived from kok. The verb shkoqis to explain, to clarify is based on shkoq. shkors f, pl. shkorsa rug m ade o f goat w o o l. B o rro w ed fro m Lat scortea , fern. adj. m ade o f fur or o f h id e (M e y e r Wb. 408). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1051; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 27; H a a r m a n n 149; L a n d i Lat. 105. shkorret m, pl. shkorrete bush. Another variant is shkorre. Deriva tive of shqerr with a different ablaut grade *-- > PAlb *--, 0 H a h n 122 (to korie verdure, young grow th); M e y e r Wb. 1 9 9 -2 0 0 (follows H a h n ); j o k l ZONF X 1 8 8 -1 8 9 (derivative of Lon); a b e j St. II 142 (agrees with JOKL). shkoz f, pl. shkoza b e e c h . D er iv ed from shkoj. T he w ord d esc rib es
the b eech as a w a lk in g tree sim ilar to bredh. 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 0 8 (to S lo v en e kozol basket m ade o f bark, R uss kuzov basket and the like); J o k l WuS XII 7 1 -7 3 (to Lith skntoblas red b e e c h ); THEIMER Slavia

III 4 5 3 (to O E scaga b u sh ); PORZTG Gliederung 176; H u l d KZ XCV 3 0 5 -3 0 6 (d e riv e d from *kar- h ard ); DEMIRAJ AE 3 6 2 (to shkorre, shkurre, shqerr). shkrab m, pl. shkraba scrawl. From PAlb *strabei related to Lat scrobis pit, OE screpan to scratch, Lith skrebeti to rustle, Slav *skrebti to scratch and the like. 0 T r a u t m a n n S/VWj. 267; VASMER III 656; W a l d e -H o f m a n n 11 500: P o k o r n y l 9 4 3 -9 4 4 shkrap m, pl. shkrapa scorpion. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. OCS skrapii id., Bulg skrapla id. (MEYER Wb. 409). 0 CAMARDA II 150 (to G k G K o p jtio scorpion); MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 59 ( f r o m Lat scorpi id.); MANN Language XVII 23 (agrees with CAMARDA); ABEJ St. VII 184; HAMP LB X X X V /1-2 67. shkrefetij aor. shkreftiva to neigh. An onomatopoeia. 0 M e y e r Wb. 409 (to SCr krhati to cough, of a horse). shkreh aor. shkreha to release (safety device, trigger). Derived from shkrep. 0 CAMARDA I 69 (to G k K p K to to weave).

SHKREHEZ

SHKRUMB

423

sh k reh ez f bird trap. Derived from shkreh (KRISTOFORIDHI 339). 0 a b e j St. II 142 (agrees with K r is t o f o r id h i ), IV 89. shkrep aor. shkrepa to strike (fire); to release (trigger). Based on shkrep

rock. As to shkrep to be sexually attracted, it is an obvious metaphor based on shkrep to strike (fire). Borrowed to Rum scpra id. 0 M e y e r Wb. 409 (to Rum scpra to sparkle, NGk oxpatico to shine), Alb. St. Ill 31 (to Gk cxpntco); J o k l Studien 80 (to Lat corpus body), Sprache IX 151 (to Slav *kresati to kindle fire); B a r ic AArbSt I 144; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 254 (to Lat crepo); PISANI Saggi 120 (borrowed from Gk oiprcTC to shine); POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 333; ROSETTI 1LR I 281; DEMIRAJ AE 362-363.
shkrep m, pi. shkrepa rock. Prfixai derivative of krep (JOKL LKUBA

116). 0 VASMER ZfslavPh X IV 60 (from *shkrap borrowed to SCr I trapa pebble); DEMIRAJ AE 363-364 (reconstructs *k[Hp-).
shkret adj. lon ely , deserted, em p ty . B orrow ed from Lat secretus sep arate, iso la te d (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 60; M e y e r Wb. 409). 0 C a m a r d a I 339 (to krej); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri2 1 1044; S a n d FELD LBalk 74; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 254; MlHESCU RESEE IV/12 27; H a a r m a n n 149.

shkrif aor. shkrifa to hoe, to loosen. Related to shkrij to m elt, a pr fixai derivative of grij.
shkruaj ~ shkruej aor. shkrova to write. Borrowed from Lat scrlbere

id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 59; M e y e r Wb. 409, Alb. St. IV 38).
0 C a m a r d a T 101 (to kruaj and Lat seribere); Jo k l LKUBA 223 (follows M e y e r ), IF X L IX 291; T r e im e r MRIW I 362 (follows C a m a r d a ); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 254; a b e j St. II 142-143 (accepts C a m a r d a s

etymology).
shkrum b m, pi. shkrumba b lack ash es, an yth ing burned to a sh e s. C o n tin u es P A lb *is-kruma w ith a n o n -ety m o lo g ica l -mb < *-m as o b v io u s fro m the A lb an ian lo an w ord in R um anian - scrum id. A ze r o grad e o f IE *krem- attested in Lat cremo to burn ( a b e j St. II 143). 0 M e y e r

Wb. 4 0 9 (from Turk kururn); C a p id a n DR I I 4 5 8 (from A var); W a l d e Ho f m a n n I 287; Po k o r n y I 572; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 348; ROSETTI

424

SHKRYDH

SHKUND

ILR I 281; DESNICKAJA Slav. jaz. V III154 (to *kers- to burn); D u r i DANOV BE XVIII/4-5 401-406.
shkrydh aor. shkrydha to comb, to card (of wool). Derived from krydh. sh krryej aor. shkrreva to make dirty (of clothes). Based on grryej. sh k u es m, pi. shkues matchmaker, father-in-law. Derived from shkoj (K r is t o f o r id h i 398). 0 a b e j St. II 143 (agrees with K r is t o f o r id -

hi), IV 89.
sh ku l aor. shkula to tear out, to p u ll out, to e r a d ica te. A ze ro -g ra d e o f IE *skel- to cu t, to sp lit attested a lso in shkal. 0 CAMARDA I 6 6 (o p p o sed to rugul): POKORNY I 9 2 3 -9 2 6 . sh ku lk f branch placed in the middle of a meadow and forbidding

to use it as a pasture. Another variant is shkujk. An early borrow ing from Romance, cf. OSard iskolka guard of private property, OPort est oica id. (B a r i Hymje 71). 0 ABEJ St. II 143-144 (borrowed from Middle Greek or derived from shkul). shkulm m, pi. shkulma w a v e . P r fix a i d eriv a tiv e o f kulm (ABEJ St. II 144).
shkum f, pl. shkam foam. Another form is shkumb. Borrowed from

a Germanic loanword in Rom *scuma id. (C a m a r d a II 73; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 59; M e y e r Wb. 409-410). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grund ri 21 1050 (from Ital Neapol skumme): HELBIG 59 (from Ital dial. scuma id.); J o k l LKUBA 318; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 255.
shkund aor. shkunda to shake, to swing. Continues P A lb *skunta, nasal present of IE *skeut-: M ir scothaid to cut off, Lith skutu, skusti to scrape. Derived from here are shkundulloj to shake strongly and shkundllim earthquake. 0 C a m a r d a I 67 (to Lat scindo to tear into parts); MEYER Wb. 410 (from Lat excutere to shake off); T reim er M RIW 1 356 (sh-kund to Slav *kydati to throw); B a ri C AArbSt. I 218 (to Lith kutti to shake); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 255; F r a e n k e l 823-824; V e n d r y e s [SJ 52; POKORNY I 954.

SHKUP

SHOH ~

SHOF

425

shkup f warm spring wind. Derived from Shkup, the Albanian name of Skople ( a b e j St. II 144). shkurt adj. short, m February. Borrowed from Gmc *skurtaz short:

OHG scurz, O E sceort. Of particular interest is shkurte shirt from Gmc *skurta ~ *skurti- id.: ON skyrta, M L G schorte and the like. 0 C a m a r d a II 159 (to Lat curtus short); M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 20 (from Lat curtus short); MEYER Wb. 409 (from Rom *excurtus unattested elsewhere); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1046 (from *ex+ curtus); T a g l i a v i n i Origini 190; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 160; ONIONS 822; M ih e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 28; H a a r m a n n 124.
shkurre f, pl. shkurre b u sh . P h on etic variant o f shkorre, cf. shkorret
(L a P ia n a St. Varia 26, 67; a b e j St. II 1 4 4 -1 4 5 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 1 0 (b o r r o w e d from Lat cornea, a d je ctiv e o f cornus c o r n e l); JOKL

LKUBA 2 3 0 , 3 28 (to Slav *khry r o o t); BARI ARSt. I 103, AArbSt I 156 (to OIr crann tr e e ); SCHUCHARDT ZfromPhil X L 4 9 3 (sa m e as
B A R l).

shky aor. shkya to unlock. Based on ky. shluk m, pi. shluqe blister. Borrowed from Rom *si ucus, metathe-

sized variant of Lat sulcus furrow, wound.

shlyej aor. shim n to pay off, to cancel, to cover. Derived from lyej.

shllig f, pl. shlliga viper. A parallel form is shllig. A tabooistic description derived from lig (DEMIRAJ AE 359). 0 JOKL Studien 7778 (to OIr selige turtle); B a r i C ARSt. I 97; T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 141; L a m b e r t z Alb. Mrchen 10 n. 2 (to Germ schleichen to craw l and the like); ABEJ St. II 145. shllim m idea. Derived from shllej to resem ble, a phonetic variant of shembllej (ABEJ St. II 146). shoh ~ shof aor. pash to see. From PAlb *skska with a dissimila tion of sibilants. Further connected to IE *sek'~- to follow, to see: Skt scate t o accompany, to follow, Gk e 7 i:o ^ o a , Lat sequor; cf. in particular Goth saifvan to see (MEYER Wb. 4 1 1 -4 1 2 , Alb. St. Ill 7, 43: reconstructs an intermediate *sieh) and Hitt sakuisk-. The aorist

426

SHOK -

SHORT

SHORR

SHPARDH

427

is based on the zero grade of IE *p- to pasture, to guard, cf. MEYER Wb. 323-324 (who, however, combines it with an erroneous comparison with Skt psyati (he) sees: *-ks- would have yielded Alb -h-), Alb. St. Ill 25. 0 C a m a r d a I 140 (to Gk aco to sow); B r u g m a n n -D e l BRCK II/3 404; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 283 (reconstructs *sekv skfi), Kelt. Gr. II 621; B a r i C ARSt. I 95, Hymje 90-91; L o e w e KZ XXXIX 312 (borrowed from Goth sailvan); E r n o u t -M eillet 640; PISANI Saggi 131 (follows PEDERSEN), Shjzat [XIX] 196-197; MANN Hist. Gr. 161 (identifies shoh with Skt sisakti to follow); MAYRHOFER III 417-418; F r is k I 544-545; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 519-520; F e is t Goth. 404-405; P o k o r n y I 896-898; K l in g e n s c h m it t Verbum 150-151, Mnch. St. Spr. XL 123 (pash - to Arm hayi- to look), Koll. Idg. Ges. 231; H a m p IF XCIII 121; a b e j St. VII 217; H u l d 114-115 (reconstructs a causative *sok"s'k)\ D e m ir a j AE 312-313 (repeats M e y e r s ety mology).
sh ok m. pi. shok comrade, friend. Another form is shoq. The variant

LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 30 4 5 , 1048; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 20; H a a r m a n n 150; L a n d i Lat. 83, 146. shorr aor. shorra to press together, to squeeze. Continues PAlb

*sjra related to Hitt ishiia- to bind, Skt syti to bind, Lith seiju, sieti id. and the like. 0 FRAENKEL 783; MAYRHOFER III 549-550; POKORNY
1 8 91. sh o sh a or. shosha to sift. From PAlb *sjsja related to Gk ijOco id., Lith sijju, sijo'ti id., Slav *sejati id. and the like (M a n n Language XXVIII 3 9 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 8 5 -3 8 6 (to Gk aiiOd) id.), Alb. St. Ill 4 1 , Gr. Gr. 2 9 7 ; PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 72; FRAENKEL 7 8 4 ; FRISK I 624; V a s m e r III 615; P o k o r n y I 889; H u l d 148; D e m ir a j AE 3 6 4 -3 6 5 . sh o t f, pi. shota big duck. From PAlb *sjut related to W hwyad

id., OCorn hoet id., Bret houat id. and continuing, with a metathesis, IE *sauieto-. 0 JOKL LKUBA 3 1 0 -3 1 1 (p r fix a i d eriv a tiv e o f IE *anatshok is a back formation of shoq (an analogically motivated singular duck); PEDERSEN Kelt, \Gr... 1 . 5 5 /C eltic words. exnlaineH from ^ uewsy, i a u of pl. s h o q ) . P " " A v^rtiviAKUA i o; ivi i K lus ICH Korn. Elemente 61; PEDERSEN Alb. Texte j a vim s tr a tific a z io n e 141; SCHMIDT K Z L 244-245 (same as Jo k l ); L ev 195). 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 1 2 (from Rom *socus); M e y e r -L L ib k e Gr. is -P e d e r s e n 155. Grundri 2 1 1045; JOKL Zb. Belic 82; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 256; shpag f revei M ih e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 20; H a a r m a n n 150; L a n d i Lat. 9 5 -9 6 . g e \ Derived from page payment, an Italian loanword. sh p a lc f sea sh o k f, pi. shoka belt. Borrowed from Rom *soca rope, cable: Ital fish, golden bream, Chrysophris auratus. Another form is shparz dial, soga, OFr sane and the like ( M e y e r Wb. 4 1 2 ). 0 MlHESCU RESEE '. Based on *shpar borrowed directly from Gk 0 7 ic c p o bream or vii I V / l - 2 25; H a a r m a n n 150. Lat spa rus id. ( A B E J St. II 146). shpall aor. shpi sh o ll f, pl. sholl sole. Another form is shuall. Borrowed from Lat Ila to announce, to declare. From *shprall, based on prralle. 0 CAM solum id. ( C a m a r d a I 50; M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 61; M e y e r Wb. openly, Slav V R D A I 2 4 0 (to pellas)-, JOKL Studien 8 3 - 8 4 (to Lat palam 4 1 2 ). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045; J o k l LKUBA 65; (to Goth spille *pol-hjb hollow); a b e j St. II 9 - 1 0 ; D e m i r a j ^ 3 6 5 M i h e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 25; H a a r m a n n 150; L a n d i Lat. 6 0 , 137n to tell).
139. shpardh m, pi. .

hpardhe oak. Based on PAlb *pardza identical with :, pole continuing IE *perg-. An alternative explanaoardh from bardh ( D e m i r a j AE 3 6 5 - 3 6 6 ) , an etymolly based on the contrast between the white oak and l. 0 T r e im E R Sla via III 4 5 3 (from IE *perk"-); JOKL 7 (to OHG sparro beam); POKORNY I 819-820 (reconnd compares ON forkr with Lith prgas fishing-boat -b threshold); CAM AJ Alb. Worth. 121; LBERG I B K

sh o retk f hole of a honeycomb. From * s h o r te k continuing Rom

* s o r tlc a outlet, derived from * s o r tir e to go out. 0 A BEJ St. II 1 4 6 (borrowed, with a metathesis, from Slav * r e s e f b k a grating, lattice).

sh ort m, pl. short lot. Borrowed from Lat sortem id. ( C a m a r d a II 159; M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 61; M e y e r Wb. 4 1 2 ). 0 MEYER-

ON forkr stic tion derives sh ogy semantica the red beec LKUBA 186-18 structs *perg- i and Slav *por

428

SHPARGR ~

SHPARGN

SHPELL

XVII 46;

O rel

Sprache XXXI 282 (to Gk cmpo sowing).

sh pargr ~ sh p argn m, pl. shprgenj diaper. A more archaic singu lar in Geg is sliprg. Borrowed from Gk orcpyavov id. (CAMARDA I 85; D i e f e n b a c h I 57). 0 M e y e r Wb. 414 (from NGk *cnrapyvi); a b e j Sr. II 148 (follows D ie f e n b a c h ) . shpart f, pl. shparta broom (bot.). Borrowed from Lat spartani id. ( M e y e r Wb. 413). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 25; H a a r m a n n 150. shparr m kind of oak. From PAlb *spara borrowed from rather than

identical with Lat sparus short spear or O H G sparro beam, girder, ON spari id. (JOKL LKUBA 186-188). 0 W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 568; P o k o r n y I 990-991.
shpat m, pi. shpate precipice, mountain forest. Prfixai derivative of

*pat continuing PAlb *pata. The latter is related to Skt palati to fly, to soar, Gk ninxw to fall and the like (JOKL LKUBA 1 6 3 -1 6 4 ). 0 F r is k II 5 4 2 -5 4 3 ; M a y r h o f e r II 199; P o k o r n y I 825; a b e j St. II 14 6 -1 4 7 (back formation of shpatull).
shpat f, pi. shpata sw o r d . B o r ro w e d from Lat spta id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 61; MEYER Wb. 413). 0 CAMARDA I 158 (to an unat te sted Gk ojiGr)); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1041, 1053; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 20; H a a r m a n n 150. shpatull f, pi. shpatulla shoulder, shoulder-blade. Borrowed from Rom

* spatula id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 61; M e y e r Wb. 403). 0 C a m a r d a II 158; M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1041; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 25; ABEJ St. VII 244; HAARMANN 150.
sh pejt adj. quick, fast. Borrowed from Lat expedltus easy, expe

dite, quick (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 2 4 ) or restored from Rom *expedtre, cf. shptoj (JOKL RIEB II 7 2-73). 0 M e y e r Wb. 413 (against M i k lo s ic h ; to Slav *spx-h hurry); B a r r ARSt. I 100-101 (to Gk ojipxopou to rush); ABEJ St. II 1 4 7 -1 4 8 (in view of OAlb shpjert of BUZUKU, a postverbal formation of shpie).
sh p e ll f, pi. shpella c a v e . B o r r o w e d fro m L at splaeum id. 0 C a m a r d a I 4 6 (to Gk oTtri^aiov id.); M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 62

SHPEND

SHPTOJ

429

(from Lat spellinoci); PISANI Saggi 120; MIHESCU RESEE IV /3-4 350 (from G k cmritaxxov); HULD KZ XCIX 250 ( fo llo w s MIHESCU); LANDI Lat. 176. sh pend m, pl. stipend, shpend bird. Other forms are shpes, shpez

and shpen. Derived from pende as proved by shpendl down going back to the same source. 0 MEYER Wb. 413 (a prfixai derivative of *pet-no-), Alb. St. Ill 30; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 141.
sh p en e f, pi. shpene s n o w -fla k e . R elated to shpend and shpendl. shpenkoj aor. shpenkova to disembowel (of poultry). From *shpendkoj, based on pend'. shperr aor. shperra to win (money), to gain. From PAlb *sparja related

to Gmc *sparjan to leave unharmed, to keep; ON spara, OHG spawn,

O E sparian. 0 ONIONS 850. sh p esh adj. freq u en t, th ic k . B o r r o w e d from Lat spissus th ic k (M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 63; M e y e r Wb. 413). 0 M e y e r -L b k e

Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045, 1053; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 256; MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20; HAARMANN 151; LANDI Lat. 58.
sh pet m, pl. shpeta garden fence. Singularized plural of shpat (ABEJ St. II 148). shprbhet refi, to rot, to to decompose. Derivative of bj. As in many other verbs, the prefix shpr- borrowed from Lat super- is used here. shprej aor. shpereva to h o p e . B o r ro w e d fro m Lat sperare id. (MIK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 62). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1048; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 25; H a a r m a n n 150. sh ptoj aor. shptova to save. Borrowed from Rom *expeditare, fre quentative of Lat expedlre to extricate, to disengage (MEYER Wb. 4 1 4 , Alb. St. IV 3 6 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 5 6 (to Gk eicjie-copou to fly out, to fly away); JO K L RIEB II 7 1 -7 2 (derived from pet-k as a caique of Lat ex-cappdre to go, to be in a hurry), LKUBA 78; S p it z e r MRIW I 3 3 0 (from Rom *hospitare to receive as a guest); HAARMANN 124; ABEJ St. II 149 (agrees with JO K L ).

430

SHPIE

- SIIPOR

shpie

aor. shpura, shpum to brin g a w a y . P rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f hie (MEYER Wh. 3 5). 0 JOKL Studien 8 2 -8 3 (fro m *-per related to pruva),

LKUBA 230; B a r i ARSt. I 105 (a g re es w ith JOKL); TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 2 5 7 -2 5 8 ; M a n n Language XXVIII 40; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 63; a b e j St. VII 184, 201; D e m ir a j AE 3 6 6 -3 6 7 . shpih ~ shpif aor. shpiha ~ shpifa to slander, to calumniate. The initial sh- is a prefix as it follows from k p if'to blame (MEYER Wb. 413). Continues PAlb *peikska related to OHG fehan to hate, Lith peikiu. pekti to blam e. 0 FRAENKEL 525; POKORNY 1 795. shpik
aor.

shpik to drink out, to find out. Derived from pik.

shpin f, pl. shpina back, spine. Borrowed from Lat spina id. (M I
KLOSICH Rom. Elemente 62; MEYER Wh. 4 1 4 ). Note the lack of

rhotacism in Tosk. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1 044, 1053; M ih e s c u RESEE IV / 1-2 25; a b e j St. VII 281; H a a r m a n n 150. shpirtra ~ shpirtna, shpirte so u l, sp ir it. B o r ro w e d from Lat splritus id. (CAMARDA I 53; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 62; M e y e r Wb. 414). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1044,1053; T a g l i a v in i Dalmazia 257; H a a r m a n n 151; LANDI Lat. 148-149.
m, pl.

shpirt

shpirr f asthma. Deverbative based on *shpirroj continuing Rom *dis-splrare. 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 6 2 (based on Lat spirare); M e y e r Wh. 4 1 4 (same as MIKLOSICH). shplaj aor. shplava to rinse. Parallel forms are shplaj and shprlaj. A prfixai derivative of laj (ABEJ St. II 149). 0 C a m a r d a I 40 (to IE *pleu- to swim, to float); MEYER Wb. 237, Alh. St. IV 99 (from Rom *e.x-per-lavare). shpoj aor. shpova to drill. Another form is shpuaj. Borrowed from Rom *ex-pugere for *ex-punge re to prick out, to strike out (MEYER Wb. 4 1 4 ) or rather, from *ex-pgere to pierce. 0 C a m a r d a I 68 (to Gk anco to puli); JOKL IE XXXVII 12-1 4 , LKUBA 2 1 7 , 2 4 4 (from *-peri)\ BARIC ARSt. I 69; CAMAJ Alh. Worth. 63; ABEJ St. Ill 154, 1 7 9 -1 8 0 , VII 258; D e m ir a j AE 3 6 7 -3 6 8 . shpor
m, pl.

shpor spur; roosters breast. Borrowed from Rom

SHPORTF,

SHPRISH

431

*spora spur (MEYER Wb. 414), a Gothic loanword unattested in Ruman ian. The verb shporoj to pierce is derived from shpor (DEMIRAJ AE 368).0 M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 62; JOKL IF XXXVII 120-123 (,shporoj to shpoj), LKUBA 217, 244; MEYER-LBKE 616; B a r i ARSt. I 69. shport f, pi. shporta basket. Borrowed from Lat sporta basket, sieve
(MEYER Wb. 414). 0 M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 63 (from Ital sporta

id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045, 1053; MIHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 25; a b e j St. VII 266; H a a r m a n n 151. shporr aor. shporra to move away, to drive away. Based on PAlb *para related to Skt piparti to bring over, to save, Gk rcep, neipw to penetrate and the like (CAMARDA II 152: to Gk 7tpaco forwards). 0 JOKL Studien 84 (to Goth fa in a far, Skt para- ulterior, further); F r is k I I 491; M a y r h o f e r I I 284; P o k o r n y 1816-817; a b e j St. VII 234. shpreh aor. shpreha to express, to speak. Goes back to PAlb *is-perakska, further connected with eh to sharpen < *akska and preh id. < *per-akska, with the semantic development to sharpen > to express similar to that of Slav *raziti to strike ~ *vyraziti to express, Lat premere to press ~ exprimere to express (OREL LB XXVIII/4 54) 0 JOKL Festschr. Rozwadowski I 249-250 (< PAlb *spregska, an inchoative in *-sk- connected with OE sprecati to speak, OS sprekan id., OHG sprehhan id.); PORZIG Gliederung 139 (follows Jo k l ); P is a n i REIE IV 7 (from Rom *expressO)\ P o k o r n y 1 996-997; SGGJa 1 100, 111; a b e j Sr. VII 192; SBJa Leksikol. 148, Koll. Idg. Ges. 352; H u l d 98; S c h r i j v e r BC 172; D e m ir a j AE 368-369 (again st O r e l ) . shpresoj aor. shpresova to hope'. Based on shprej, shprej id. bor rowed from Lat sperare id. (MEYER Wb. 414). shpretk ~ shpnetk f, pl. shpretka ~ shpnetka spleen. Borrowed from Lat splnticum related to spleen (MEYER Wb. 4 1 3 -4 1 4 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 85 (to Gk otiAtiv spleen); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grund ri 1 1 1054; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 256; M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-231;
H a a r m a n n 151.

shprish f b rea k fa st. D e v e r b a tiv e b ased on shprish to card, to

432

SHPROH

SH Q ELM

comb; to have breakfast. The latter is a prfixai derivative of prish. shproh f deadly nightshade, belladonna. From PAlb *spruj related to MHG sprjen to be scattered < Gmc *sprewjan. 0 POKORNY I 994. shput f.pl. shputa foot sole. Borrowed, with a metathesis, from Slav *stgpa, deverbative of *stgpati to step, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg stbpam, SCr stupati. 0 MEYER Wb. 415 (from Slav *stopa sole). shpuz f hot ashes. Borrowed from Lat spodium ash (M e y e r Wb. 415) and passed to Rum spuz. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1045, 1052; L a PIANA St. Varia 33 (identical with Gk OTioyyia sponge); SCHMIDT KZ L 245 (prfixai derivative of IE *peur-/*pun- fire); MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 29; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 349; ROSETTI ILR I 281; H a a r m a n n 151. (G) shqa m Bulgarian. Borrowed from Lat sclavus Slav (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 59; M e y e r Wb. 410), cf. Rum chiau id. (PUCARIU EWR 1547). 0 M ik l o s ic h Slav. Elemente 33; CAMARDA I 87 (to G k evia hospitality); PUCARIU EWR 139; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 21 1041; JOKL IF XLIV 37, Slavia XIII 295; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 253; S k o k ZfromPhil LIV 181; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 253; ABEJ St. VII 193; S v a n e 148; L a n d i Lat. 105, 138. shqarr m, pl. shqarra m arten. Another variant is shar. Continues PAlb *skera related to Latv skara curly fu r, Slav *skora hide. The orig inal meaning must have been (marten) fu r. For the semantic devel opment cf. E marten borrowed from OFr martrine marten fur. 0 MEYER Wh. 399-400 (borrowed from Slav *di,.xorb pole-cat); BARI AArbSt. I 153 (to Gk atcrp excrement); T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 141; M H l e n b a c h -E n d z e l in III 872; V a s m e r III 650; O n io n s 558; a b e j St. II 150 (from IE *sker- to cut).

SHQEM

S H Q IM T H

433

shqem m threshold. Singularized plural of sh kam ~ shkamb stool, chair, threshold (ABEJ St. II 150-151). The latter was borrowed from MGk OKajivov bench. shqem e f, pi. shqeme Rhus coriaria, sumach, plant used for tanning.

Singularized plural of *sh()kam < *sh(e)mak, a metathesized bor rowing from MLat summacus id. 0 ABEJ St. II 151 (from Gk oGKoqio kind of plant Hyoscyamus niger).
shqep aor. shqepa to rip, to tear. The antonym of qep built with the prefix sh- (C a m a r d a I 101; O r e l Linguistica XXIV 432). a b e j St. VII 219. shqepoj aor. shqepova to be lame. Based on shqep lame borrowed from Rom *sclopus reflected in Rum chiop id. (M e y e r Wb. 411). Other Romance languages have *cloppus. 0 PUCARIU EWR 139; M e y e r -L b k e 159, Gr. Grundri 2 I 1054; MIHESCU RESEE I V / 12 15; H a a r m a n n 124 (from Rom *excloppus). sh q e rr aor. shqorra to tear (cloth). From PAlb *skera related to Gk

to cut o f f , OIr scaraim to separate, ON skera to cut o f f and the like (C a m a r d a I 69, 87; M e y e r Wb. 411-412, Alb. St. Ill 60, 71). From here shqerr coarse is derived. 0 JOKL IF XXX 197, LKUBA 156 (follows MEYER); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 249-250; B a r i Hymje 35 (to Dac oKipn kind of thorny plant); M a n n Language XXVIII 40; G e o r g ie v Issledovanija 114 (follows BARI); ClMOCHOWSKl St. IE 43; F r is k I 810-811; V e n d r y e s [S] 33-34; P o k o r n y I 938-939; D e m ir a j AE 369-370.
K e ip o )

shqez f, pi. shqeza harrow . Derived from shqyej.

shqile f rennet. Dialectal variant o f *shtile, derived from shtjell (DEMIRAJ AE 370). 0 JOKL LKUBA 282 (p r fix a i d eriv a tiv e o f gel to b rin g , to
'/ v '/ v '/ v ......... ; ^ ; ^ ;...." * ....... ; ; ; ; ;... ................... y ; gl!

r r r r r r r r r r r : ........ ' ' r r r r r r r ; ; : "

ed, lonely. Related to shqimth. ive in -th derived from qime.

shqelm m , pi. shqelma, shq St. VII 241.

434

S IIQ IN D
aor.

SHQUAJ

SH Q U EJ

snqyeva io lear, io oreaic . rroiri r /\io sKuiija reiaieu io IE *sken- to split mainly represented by a deverbative adjective *skento-, cf., for example, Bret skant scales, ON skinn hide, skin. 0 POKORNY I 929.
sn q y e j

shqymba to extinguish, to destroy. Continues P A lb *skitmba, a nasal present related to Goth af-skiuban to push b a c k , to reject, Lith skumbu, skubti to hurry up, Slav *skubo, *skubati to pull, to tear. 0 F r a e n k e l 820; F e is t Goth. 9; V a s m e r III 660; P o k o r n y I 955.
sh q y m b
aor. a o r . shqyrtova to examine, to observe. The original form must have been *shkrytoj. Borrowed from Lat scrutavi to examine, to find out. 0 MEYER Wb. 388 (from Rom *disquiritre); a b e j St. II 152 (derived from qyr).

sh q y r to j

sh q y t m, pl. shqyta shield. Borrowed from L a t sctum id. (M ik l o s ic h

Rom. Elemente 60). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. G rundri21 1046; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20; a b e j St. VII 216; H a a r m a n n 149; L a n d i Lat. 105.
s h r e g u ll f, pl. shregulla swing. Derived from rregull preserving the otherwise unattested meaning of Lat rgula bar, board. sh ta g f. pl. shtaga pole, stick. Continues PAlb *staga etymological

ly connected with ON stjaki id., Latv stga long pole and the like.
0 P o k o r n y I 1014.
s h ta lb r m wooden snare. Based on P A lb *sta!ba, an o-grade form

related to ON stolpi beam, girder, Lith stidbas post, pole, Slav *stblbi, id. reflecing the zero-grade of *stelb-. 0 VASMER III 765; FRAENKEL 930; P o k o r n y I 1020.
s h ta lk t', pl. shtalka fram e. From PAlb *stalika, nominal derivative

based on IE *stel- attested in various forms such as, for example, Skt sthla- elevation, Gk atoA.r| equipment, MLG stale post and other similar continuants. 0 F r is k I I 786-788; M a y r h o f e r III 525; P o k o r n y
1 1019-1020.

shtalp m rennet. Continues PAlb *stalpa related to shtjell in view

51UJU1U m

i i i a a i - c . I>ui l u w c u

li u i u A j a

ivul, i u

o .

il

151-152) with rendered as *-k- > -g-. 0 MEYER Wh. 411 (from NGk o k v o , oxvo id.). shqipe adj. A lb a n ia n . C aiq u e o f S lav * slovne S la v s (from *slovg, *sluti to speak c le a rly ) based on shqipoj to speak c le arly (TRUBACEV Slav. jaz. XI 6). T he h isto ric a l and c u ltu ra l im p o rtan ce o f this caique
is u n p re ce d e n ted in so far as it re fle c ts a situ atio n o f ethnic sy m b io sis in the area. This situation m ust have follow ed the Proto-A lbanian period. 0 CAMARDA II 152 (to shqipe e a g le ); MEYER Wb. 411 ( shqipe d e riv e d fro m shqipoj)', DIEFENBACH Trk. 27 (to sqep); TREIMER IF XXXV 135-137 (p r fix a i d e riv a tiv e o f qipi h e a p < *sem-kpop eo p le, g a th e rin g ); SOLMSEN Eig. 98; JAKOBSON IJSL 959/ 1-2 271 (* slovne from *slovo w o rd ); POLK Slavia LIX 347-350; TRUBACEV timologija 1980 12-13 (S lav * slovne fro m *slov, * slitti); a b e j LVJSOS IV 78 -9 6 ( shqipoj as a d e n o m in ativ e o f shqipe).

shqipe ~ shqype f, p i, shqipe ~ shqype eagle. Contamination of shkab and shqipoj < Lat excipere in its original meaning to take out, to seize. The influence of Lat accipiter bird of prey cannot be altogether exclud ed. 0 C a m a r d a II 152 (to shkab); M e y e r Wb. 276-277 (from Lat accipiter); JOKL LKUBA 307-308 (prfixai derivative of qep); TAGLI AVINI Stratificazione 141; LANDI Lat. 120, 130. shqipoj aor. shqipova to speak clearly, to understand. Borrowed from Lat excipere id. ( M e y e r Wb. 411). 0 CAMARDA I 124-125; HAARMANN
124.

shqirr

f, pi.

shqirra r e e d . D eriv ed fro m shqerr.

shqis aor. shqita to tear, to separate. Derived from qis. 0 ABEJ St. VII 243. shqit f, pi. shqita slippery place. Derived from shkas. shqop f, pi. shqopa b r ie r . W ith a se c o n d ary -q-, b o rro w e d fro m L at scopa tw ig , b ra n c h (KRISTOFORIDHI 396; WEIGAND BA II 224). 0 a b e j St. II 152, IV 88-89. shquaj ~ shquej aor. shqova to d isc e rn , to stress, to le a r n . D erived
fro m quaj.

436

SHTA LL

SH TA T

of its derivative mb-shtillem to become sour (JOKL LKUBA 282-230). 0 BUGGEBB X V III171 (explains dialectal shtarp as related to Gk xpcpco to make sour, of m ilk); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 284-285 (to gjalp); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 150; ABEJ St. Il 152-153 (agrees with JOKL).
s h ta ll f, pl. shtalla stall. Borrowed from Lat stabulum id. 0 TAGLI

AVINI Dalmazia 258 (from Ital stalla).

sh ta n g adj. hard. From P A lb *stanga related to ON stinga to put, to

stick, Lith stngiu, ste'ngti to be able, stigti to become hard, Latv stigt id. (M a n n Language XXVIII 39) 0 C a m a r d a I 140 (to Gk a xeyro to cover); MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 63 (from Ital stanga)-, F r a e n k e l 895-896, 906, ZfslavPh XXIII 344 (to OHG stanga); P o k o r n y I 1015.
s h ta r t adj. bitter. Continues PAlb *stara etymologically related to Gk OTepe tough, hard, ON starr stiff, Lith sterti to become stiff, to harden and the like. 0 F r is k I I 790-791; F r a e n k e l 902-903; P o k o r n y 1022; M a n n Language XXVI 381-382 (to Av stavro strong, Skt sthvara-). sh ta t m, pi. shtatra ~ shtatna figure, image. Borrowed from Lat status

height, stature (MEYER Wb. 415). 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 63 (from Ital stato); M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1041; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 258 (against MIKLOSICH); MANN Language XVII 18 (from IE *sth3tos); M ih e s c u RESEE I V / 1-2 27; H a a r m a n n 151; L a n d i Lat. 139, 148-149.
s h ta t num. seven. Goes back to PAlb *septati- from IE *septm-ti-.

The latter is derived from IE *septm seven, cf. Skt sapt-, Gk ektoc, Lat septem (B opp 459; CAMARDA I 93; M e y e r Wb. 415, Alb. St. Ill 33, 59). From the point of view of derivation, shtat is close to such abstract formations in *-ti- as Skt saptati- seventy, seven tens, cf. B r u g m a n n Gr. I 722, 971. 0 JOKL Studien 48 (on the group *-pt- > -t-), LKUBA 315; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 284, Kelt. Gr. I 72, Reallex. Vorgesch. 1 222, 224; VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. I 39; TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 258; L a P i a n a Studi I 91; PISANI Saggi 106; B a r i Hymje 35; M a y r h o f e r III 431; F r i s k I 545; W a ld e - H o f m a n n I I 517-518; O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 351-352; POKORNY I 909; H am p Numerals 914; H u l d 142; K d d e r i t z s c h St. albanica XXII/2 122; D e m ir a j AE 370.

SHTA Z, SHTZ

SHT Z

S H l'K R R

437

shtaz, shtz ~ shtz f, pl. shtaz, shtz ~ shtz animal. T h e orig inal Tosk form is shtz. Derivative in -z (MEYER Wb. 415) of an unattested *sht ~ sht continuing PAlb *stana from IE *st?no-, an adjective in *-no- from IE *st(h)- to stand (JOKL LKUBA 245-247 with a reconstruction of the phonetically difficult full grade in *st(h)no-). 0 MEYER Wb. 415 (from Rom *bstana, based on Lat bestia animal, beast); BUGGE BB XVIII 186 (from Rom *extraa for Lat extrnea, fem. outside, external, strange); T a g l ia v i n i Stratificazione 142; P o k o r n y I 1004-1008; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 64, 125 (to shtie); a b e j St. II 154-155 (agrees with JOKL); OREL ZfBalk XXIII 150 (to OHG stati strong, tough); H u l d KZ XCVI 152-158 (identical with Lat quadrups having four feet), XCVIII 101 (reconstructs *kv et(u)or pdiH); D e m ir a j AE 371. shteg m, pi. shtigje path, road. From PAlb *staiga identical with IE *stoigho- way: Gk oxoxo row, line, Goth staiga way, Latv staiga walking, stga path, Slav *stbza id. ( M e y e r Wb. 415, Alb. St. Ill 9, 58). 0 MEYER Gr. Gr. 275; PETERSSON LU X IX /6 12; M a n n Lan guage XXVI 387; L a PIANA Studi I 91; PISANI Saggi 99; FRISK II 783785; C h a n t r a i n e 1049; FEIST Goth. 447; POKORNY I 1017-1018; K lin GENSCHMITT Miinch. St. Spr. XL 102; H u l d 114; OREL Sprache XXXI 282, Koll. Idg. Ges. 352; KORTLANDT SSGL X 221; DEMIRAJ AE 371 372. shter f, pi. shtera m ortar. Borrowed from Lat neut. pistrium related to flour-grinding. 0 MEYER Wb. 415 (from Rom *pistrium for Lat pistrium); HAARMANN 142. shterp adj. barren, sterile. A parallel form shterk continues *shterpk ( J o k l apud T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 259). Borrowed from G k otpKpo id. ( D e m i r a j AE 373). 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 24 (to Skt stari sterile cow); H e r z o g ZfromPh XXXVIII 736 (from Rom *exstirpus barren, sterile); T reiM E R ZfromPh XXXVIII 391 n. 1 (against HERZOG); PED ERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 94; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 259 (to shtjerr); DESNICK AJA Slav. jaz. VIII 153 (to Lat sterilis); H a m p Miinch. St. Spr. XL 37 (from G k cnpipoc); L a n d i Lat. 57, 82. shterr f, pi. shterra heifer. Related to shtjerr and shtjerr, pi. of qengj. 0 M ik l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 63; T a g l ia v i n i Stratificazione 149-150.

438

SH I E I'

S H T P R E S IU

S H P N F .S H

shtet m , pl. shtete state. Historically identical with shtat. Singular ized plural of *shtat borrowed from Lat status id. shtllung f, pl. shtllunga flock of wool. Derivative in -unge from shtjell (PEDERSEN Alb. Texte 196). 0 W e ig a n d 85-86 (from siiteli is); a b e j St. II 155 (follows P e d e r s e n ). shtmb ~ shtamb f, pl. shtmba ~ stamba clay vessel. Borrowed from Gk axnvo large vessel (CAMARDA I 83; M a n n Language XVII 23). 0 M e y e r Wb. 391, Alb. St. IV 109 (from NGk oipvoc pitcher); JOKL ZONF X 191-192 (from IE *sth- to stand); M a n n Language XVII 23; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/3-4 350; ABEJ St. II 153-154 (repeats M a n n s etymology). shtmngt adj. left; standing aside. Prfixai form related to mangut.
0 a b e j St. VII 201.

shtngr adj. squinting. Based on *shtng borrowed from Rom *stancus weak, left: Rum sting, Ital stanco, OFr estanc (MEYER Wb. 415). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20; H a a r m a n n 151; L a n d i Lat. 48. (G) shtp m, pl. shtp nj shepherd producing cheese, cheese-maker. The Tosk form must have been *shtepr. Its existence is confirmed by shtpresh. An early borrowing from Slav *stopatrh, cf. stopan ( a b e j St. Tl 155). shtpi t, pl. shtpi, shtpira h o u se . A m o rp h o lo g ical adaptation o f the m etathesized Lat hospitium lodging, inn, guest-cham ber, cf. NGk 07im h o u s e (C a m a r d a I 100; M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 32; M e y e r Wb. 415-416). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1039, 1055; T a g l ia v i ni Dalmazia 256-257, Origini 191; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 28; H a a r m a n n 129; H u l d 115; L a n d i Lat. 158. shtpresh ~ shpnesh f, pl. shtpresha ~ shpnesha female shepherd; (good) housewife. Another phonetic variant is shtpres. Feminine form of shtp semantically influenced by shtpi (ABEJ St. II 155156).

SHTRG

SHTIR

439

shtrg m, pl. shtrgj stork'. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg strbk, SCr strk. Note the voicing of the auslaut -k. shtroj aor. shtrova to run dry, to dry up. Another variant is shtroj. Based on shter(r) id. derived from ter. sh trzim m, pl. shtrzime labor pains. From *shtrpzim, based on

shterp.
shtrras aor. shterra to diminish, to shrink. Another variant is shtr-

roj. Borrowed from Lat extenuare to make sm aller.

sh tiak m, pl. shtiak m iscarriage. Derived from shtie. sh tiaz pi. sp a rk s. P ostverb al o f shtie (ABEJ St. 11 156). 0 THUMB KZ XXXVI 1 8 6 -1 8 7 , IF XXVI 9 (from NGk eaxia f ir e ); PEDERSEN Alb. Texte 195 (d ialectal plural o f shtij). sh tie aor. shtura, shtyra, sht ir a, shtiva to pour in, to put in, to throw . From PAlb *stera related to Skt stillati to spread, to scatter, Gk cnopvuni to stretch, to spread, Lat sterno to spread, Slav *stbr, *sterti id. (J o k l Studien 84-85). 0 C a m a r d a I 145 (to Gk oxeixco to walk, to m arch); MEYER Wb. 416 (to shtjell), Alb. St. Ill 58; JOKL LKUBA 127; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 259-260; S c h m id t KZ LVII 8 (part, shtn < *standhno-)\ LA PIANA St. Varia 21 (reconstructs *steuno-); FRISK II 802-803; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 590-591; M a y r h o f e r III 517-518; V a sm e r III 379; P o k o r n y 1 1030; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 63; H a m p Mnch. St. Spr. XL 37; a b e j St. VII 227; l b e r g IBK XTII 66; D e m ir a j AE 374-375. shtij f, pi. shtija spear, ray. Borrowed from Lat hostile spear (MEYER

Wb. 416). Derived from shtij is shtiz spear. 0 KRISTOFORIDHI 413 (to shtie); M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 23; H a a r m a n n 129; a b e j St. IV 89.
shtiret refi, to pretend, to sim u late'. D eriv ed from shtie, cf. refi, shtihet id. 0 a b e j St. V II 23 9 . sh tir adj. w e a k . R elated to shtie, cf. shtiret. 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 1 6 .

440

SH 'IJE L L ---- SH TR A P R

SH T R A P Z O J

SH T R E P

441

sh tjell aor. shtolla to throw . Continues PAlb *stela etymologically connected with Gk axAAo) to put, to set, OHG stellen to put, OPrus stallTl to stand (C A M A R D A I 44; M E Y E R Wb. 416, Alb. St. Ill 58, 77). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 543; JO K L IF XXXVII 111, LKUBA 127; PISANI Saggi 119; F r is k I I 786-788; E n d z e l n s D /IV /2 313; P o k o r n y I 10191020; a b e j St. VII 230-231; D e m ir a j AE 376.

sh trapzoj aor. shtrapzova to spread. Derived from trapeze. shtrat m , p l. shtretr ~ shtretn bed; layer. Borrowed from Lat stratum id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 64; M e y e r Wb. 417). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri21 1041; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 260; M a n n Language XVII 18 (related to Gk axpax); MlHESCU RESEE IV/12 20; H a a r m a n n 152; L a n d i Lat. i l l . shtreb
ao r.

shtjerr

ao r.

shtorra to untwist, to untwine. Derived from tjerr.

sh tjerr f lamb, young cow, heifer. Another variant is shqerr. Con

shtreba to lay eggs (of flies). Verbal form connected with

tinues PAlb *stern or *sterja related to Skt stari, Gk axepa and the like (M e y e r Alb. St. Ill 58). See qengj. Borrowed to Rum stir sterile (of animals). 0 STIER KZ XI 209-210; MEYER Gr. Gr. 232; J o k l LKUBA 156; T a g l ia v i n i Dalmazia 259; L a P ia n a Studi I 95; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 350; RO SE TTI ILR I 282; HAMP Mnch. St. Spr. X L 37 (remodelled from pl. shqerra and related to krye); DEMIRAJ AE 376-378.
sh tog m , p i. shtogje elder, elder-berry. From PAlb *staga related to shtag. 0 M e y e r Wb. 417 (from Rum soc id., with serious doubts); B a r iC ARSt 32; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 19; H a a r m a n n 147 (from Lat sabucus). shtoj a o r . shtova to increase. Continues PAlb *stanja etymological ly connected with Skt tisthati to stand, Gk i'oxriju to put, Lat st to stand, OHG stem id., Lith stju, stati id., Slav *stoj, *stojati id. ( C a m a r d a 1 176). 0 P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. I 79; B a r i ARSt 6 9 (to Lat ttus whole); LA PlANA St. Varia 23; M a n n Language XXVI 381 (derives shtoj from *sti); FRISK I 739; FRAENKEL 914; MAYRHOFER I I 5 2 6 -5 2 7 ; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 5 9 6 -5 9 9 ; V a s m e r III 769; P o k o r n y 1 1004-1005; C lM O C H O W S K I St. IE 45; K L IN G E N S C H M IT T Miinch. St. Spr. XL 103, 125; A B E J St. VII 227, 242; D E M IR A J AE 378 (to IE *steHu-o-). agnant green on p on d s. From PAlb *strapa related to MHG , Lith par-strapinti to drag o n e s e lf back. 0 FRAENKEL OKORNY 1 1025. sh ep h e rd s p u r se . D er iv ed from shtrap. 0 a b e j St. II

shtrep.
sh treg f pile of wood. From PAlb *strag related to MHG strac

tight, OE strec hard, strong. 0 H O L T H A U S E N AEW 324; P O K O R N Y I 1023 (adduces nonexistent Lith strgti to harden, to freeze). shtriqe corpse, carrion. From P A lb *streka reflecting a noun derived from IE *ster- unclean liquid, manure. Note that a similar semantic evolution is found in ORuss stbrvb corpse, dead body belong ing to the same root. The Albanian form seems to represent a case of Schwebeablaut if confronted with such derivative of *ster- as Lat stercus excrem ents. Note, however, Celtic forms based on *strenk-: Bret strok id., W trwnc id. (OREL Linguistica XXIV 4 3 4 4 3 5 ). 0 W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 5 8 9 ; P o k o r n y I 1 0 3 1 -1 0 3 2 .
shtrek
m , p i.

sh trem br a d j. crooked, curved. An earlier form is shtremb. B or rowed from Rom *strambus id.: Rum strmb, Ital strambo and the like ( M e y e r Wb. 4 1 7 ). 0 H a a r m a n n 1 5 1-152; L a n d i Lat. 4 7 -4 8 . sh tr en jt adj. dear, expensive. Borrowed from Rom *strinctus

narrow : Rum strimi, Venet strento, Sitai strinto (CAMARDA I 47; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 64; MEYER Wb. 4 18). 0 MEYER-LBKE MRIW 1 24, Gr. Grundri2 1 1045, 1054; TAGLIAVINI Dalmmin OfiV**' "

rpinj and gjarpr).

shtrep m, pi. shtrepa maggot, larva. There exists a parallel form shtreb. As to pl. tantum shtrpinj reptiles, verm in, it is an obvious deriva tive (plural) of shtrep. Goes back to PAlb *straupa etymologically close to Slav *strupb wound, scab, poison. Borrowed to R um strepede cheese worms. 0 M e y e r Wb. 37 (connects shtrpinj with gjarpr supposing *sr- > *str- in Proto-Albanian); JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I

shtrap m s straf tigli 919-920; 1 shtrapr in 156 (to shi

442

SHTRETH

SHTROH ~

SHTROF

90, LKUBA 2 8 3 -2 8 4 ; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 284; VASMER III 7 8 4 -7 8 5 ; L a P ia n a St. Varia 105; P o g h ir c 1st. limb. rom. II 349; R o s e t t i ILR I 281; H u l d 147; ABEJ St. V II 210; DEMIRAJ AE 37 4 .

shtreth m, pl. shtretha board. Derivative of shtrat.

shtreze f, pl. shtreze stern (of a ship). Singularized plural of *shterez based on an unattested *shtr < PAlb *steura. The latter was bor rowed from Gmc *steur steering paddle, rudder, stern, cf. OE ste'or, further related to Gmc *steurjan to steer. 0 HOLTHAUSEN AEW 32 0 .
shtrngoj aor. shtrcngova "to press, to squeeze. Borrowed from Lat stringere to stretch, to press, to squeeze (C A M A R D A I 47; M IK L O S IC H Lat. Elemente 64; M e y e r Wb. 4 1 8 ). 0 M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grundri 2 I 1048; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 260; S c h u c h a r d t /Z XX 260; D u R i D A N O V BE 4 -5 (1 9 6 8 ) 4 0 1 -4 0 6 ; H A A R M A N N 152. shtrig f, pl. shtriga witch. Borrowed from Lat striga id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 64). 0 M e y e r Wb. 418 (assumes Slavic mediation); MEYERLBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1045; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 261 (prefers the Latin etymology). shtrij aor. shtriva to spread, to stretch. From P A lb *strinja related to Skt stanati to spread, to scatter, Gk axpvopi to spread, to stretch, Lat sterno id. and the like (M e y e r Wb. 4 1 8 , Alb. St. Ill 5 0 , 5 9 ). 0 P e d e r s e n Kelt. Gr. I 52; JOKL Studien 8 5 , Melanges Pedersen 150, Sprache IX 120; B a r i C ARSt. I 61; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 2 6 1 ; FRISK II 8 0 2 -8 0 3 ; MANN Hist. Gr. 195; MAYRHOFER III 5 1 7 -5 1 8 ; WALDEH o f m a n n II 5 9 0 -5 9 1 ; ABEJ Sprache XVITI 137, St. VII 206; HAMP LB XX 116; KLINGENSCHMITT Mnch. St. Spr. XL 124; H u l d 115116; KDDERITZSCH Festschr. Mac Eoin 65; D e m ir a j AE 3 7 8 -3 7 9 .

shtriq aor. shtriqa to stretch (of arms and legs). Based on shtrij.
f, pl. shtrofka d e n . D er iv ed fro m shtroh ~ shtrof (OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 353). 0 MEYER Wb. 418 (from S la v *strops r o o f ); JOKL LKUBA 101, Me'langes Pedersen 150 (to shtroj) ABEJ St. II 156 , (a g re es w ith J o k l) ; D e m ir a j AE 379.

shtrofk

shtroh - shtrof f, pl. shtroha ~ shtrofa kennel. From PAlb *strj,

SHTROJ

SHTUARA

443

a long-grade form connected with Latv straja stall covered with straw, Slav *strojb construction, and further, with Lat stria furrow, fold (OREL FLH V I I I / 1-2 45). 0 M e y e r Wb. 418 (analyzes Geg shtrof as a borrowing from Slav *strop-h roof); JOKL LKUBA 101; WALDEH o f m a n n II 602; V a s m e r III 780. shtroj a o r . shtrova to spread. From PAlb *s franja, long grade of the same root as in shtrij ( M e y e r Wb. 4 1 8 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 139; M e y e r L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1052 (from Lat sterno to spread); K lin GENSCHMITT Verbum 2 5 5 -2 5 6 ; ABEJ St. VII 193, 2 4 1 . shtros
f,

pi. shtrosa goat hide (used as a cushion). Derived from shtroj.

shtrud m straw berry. Phonetic variant of shtrydh, cf. also shtrydhz id. Derived from shtrydh (ABEJ St. II 157). 0 MEYER Wb. 418 (to Slovene truskelica garden straw berry and the like); BARIC ARSt. I 101 (to L at frgum id .); RDULESCU JIES III 3 8 5 - 3 9 3 (< IE *strug h-). shtrung f, pi. shtrunga milking enclosure. Derived from shtroj (ABEJ St. II 157-158). From Albanian, the term was borrowed by various languages of the Balkans and of the Carpathian area, cf. Rum strung. 0 H a h n 127 (to shtrngoj); M eyer Wb. 418 (loanword of dubious origin); JOKL Studien 89 (from IE *strng- as in Lat stringo to press, to squeeze); BARIC ARSt. I 105, AArbSt I 154-156 (from *sm-tronk" related to G drngen to press, ON prngr narrow ); GlUGLEA DR II 343-345 (crossing of Gmc *stanga pole and Rom *mga road, street); M e y e r -L b k e DR IV 642-645 (crossing of Rom *stringa and *rga); SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 246; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 150; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 334; ROSETTI ILR I 281-282. shtrydh
aor.

shtrydha to sq u e ez e o u t . R elated to ndrydh. 0 MEYER -

LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046 (from Latin); Pis ANI Saggi 122.

shtrrak m , pi. shtrraqe, shtrriqe p artition w all; hut u sed to iso la te a sick an im a l. B o r ro w e d from R om *sternacus b ased on Lat sterno to sp read, to c o v e r . 0 ABEJ St. II 15 8 -1 5 9 (id en tica l w ith shtrat). shtuara
adv.

upright. Based on shtuar ~ OGeg shtuom, participle of

444

SH T U N

S H ( )T T JN D

5H TYP

shtoj ( P e d e r s e n Alb. Texte 196, Kelt. Gr. I 70, 79). 0 J o k l Studien 88; a b e j St. IT 159 (follows P e d e r s e n ) . shtun ~ sh()tund f, pl. shtuna ~ shtunda Saturday. From an earlier form shtund ( B u z u k u , B a r d h i ) continuing Lat Saturni dies id. (SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 251; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1 0 5 0 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 4 0 5 (from Lat sabhatum); S k o k ZfromPhil XLIV 33 2 3 3 4 (from Rom *sambata with a metathesis); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 26 2 (follows S k o k ); a b e j S . IV 58, V II 268; H a a r m a n n 148; L a n d i Lat. 4 6 , 134, 159. shtup f tow. Borrowed from Lat stuppa id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 65), 0 MEYER Wb. 395, Alb. St. IV 110 (from NGk g toutu id.); S k o k ZfromPh XLIV 332-337 ; M e y e r -L b k e Gr. G rundri2 1 1046; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 262; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 20; a b e j St. II 159; H a a r m a n n 152. shtur
f,

pl. shtura starling. Borrowed from Lat sturnus id.

shtyj ~ shtyj aor. shtyta, shtyva, shtyra ~ shtyna to push. From P A lb *stdnja etymologically close to Skt tndate to push, to strike, Lat tund to push, OIr do-tuit to fall, Goth stautan id. (MEYER Wb. 418, Alb. St. Ill 28, 59). 0 Jokl Studien 3 (agrees with M e y e r ); SCHMIDT KZ LVII 10-11 (to Lith stimiti to push); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 261 262; P is NI Saggi 123; F e is t Goth. 451; M a y r h o f e r I 511; W a l d e H o f m a n n II 616-617; P o k o r n y I 1033-1034; H u l d 116; D em ir a j AE 379-380. shtyll f. pl. shtylla post, column. Borrowed from Gk ot>,o id. 0 M e y e r Wb. 419 (from NGk o%vlo id.); M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 29; a b e j St. VII 281; H a a r m a n n 151 (from Lat stilus). shtyp aor. shtypa to crush, to squash, to break into pieces. Derived from *typ, cf. typth. 0 M e y e r Wb. 416 (to Lat stipare to press together), Alb. St. Ill 59; K r is t o f o r id h i 414 (to Gk tktco to strike); WEIGAND 236 (from Slav *stgpati to step); JOKL Studien 85-87 (from *shtryp related to Gk Tparceco to tread grapes); TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 263.; M a n n Language XXVI 387 (to Gk T7ti(u); C h a n t r a in e 1129; a b e j St. VII 273.

SH TYR

SHTIR

S H I Ml;

445

shtyr ~ shtir aor. shtyra ~ shtira to push; to cross (a river). Derived from shtyj. 0 JO KL Studien 87-88 (to Skt Idrati to cross over). shuaj - shuej aor. shova, shuajta, shojta to ex tin g u ish . B o rro w ed from Lat subjugre to su b ju g a te w ith the lo ss o f tw o in te rv o c a lic v o iced stops. 0 CAMARDA I 8 6 (to Gk o e v v u ^ i to q u en ch ); M e y e r Wb. 4 1 9 (fro m Lat exungere to a n o in t); Jo k l LKUBA 329; B ariC ARSt. 1 327 (follows CAMARDA); M a n n Language XXVI 381 (to Gk yaco < *kv saio); a b e j St. VII 217, 257. shuguroj aor. shugurova to ordain. Other phonetic variants are shkroj, shukroj, shugroj. From Lat sacrare to sanctify (MEYER Wb. 403). 0 H a a r m a n n 147. shuj aor. shujta to be silent. An onomatopoeia based on shuj hush!. shuk aor. shuka to throw. Derived from here are shuk ball and shukull mignonette. A prfixai derivative of PAlb *uka related to IE *yekto bend, cf. in particular Skt vacyte to fly up. 0 POKORNY I 1134. shul m, pi. shule post, pole. Borrowed from Slav *Sulb log, trunk, cf. in South Slavic: Slovene sul], SCr sulj. 0 M e y e r Wb. 419 (to Slav *sulica spear), Alb. St. Ill 43 (from *sud-lo-); MlHESCU RESEE IV /12 16; H A A R M A N N 131 (from Lat insubulum weavers beam). shul adv. one-sided, crooked. Prfixai derivative of id. shullat f, pi. shullata drain, gutter. Borrowed from Lat fern, sublata lifted, raised. shull ~ shull m sunny sp o t. B o r ro w e d fro m Lat solnus (locus)
id. ( M e y e r Wb. 419). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1042; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 252; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 31; HAARMANN

150; L a n d i Lat. 48, 88, 157. shum adv. many, m uch. Borrowed from Lat summus uppermost, highest (M e y e r Wb. 419). 0 C a m a r d a I 86 (cognate of Lat summits); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri21 1046, 1052; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 263; JOKL Arch. Roman. XXIV 134 (borrowing from the substantive Lat

446

SHUNGULLOJ

SHUSIIALL

summa)-. MANN Hist. Gr. 196 (from neut. Lat summum)-, H u l d 116; H a a r m a n n 58, 152. shungulloj aor. shungullova to shake. Borrowed from Rom *exungutre for *exundulre to seethe. shuplak f, pl. shuplaka palm . Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. SCr supljaca ( M e y e r Wb. 4 1 9 - 4 2 0 ) . 0 C a m a r d a II 1 6 7 (to Gk nXiiaoco to strike, to hit); TAG LIAVINI Dalmazia 2 6 4 , Stratificazione 9 6 - 9 7 ; S C H U C H A R D T KZ XX 2 5 2 (to OFr soufflace slap in the face). shurdhr adj. deaf. Another morphological variant is shurdht. Bor rowed from Lat surdus id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 65; M e y e r Wb. 420). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 11 1046, 1049; 1052; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 264; MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20; ABEJ St. VII 193; H a a r m a n n 152. shurqel m, pi. shurqela waterfall. Singularized plural of *shurkal < *shurkadl, a nominal derivative of *shurkadoj borrowed from Lat super-cadere to fall down (of w ater). 0 ABEJ St. II 159-160 (iden tical with zurkal id. and further connected with rrkaj). shurukoj aor. shurukova to thunder, to make noise. Borrowed from Rom *subraucare to make hoarse', cf. Ital dial, surrogare. shurr f urine. Derived from shurr to urinate, a prfixai form based on PAlb *ura connected with Skt vdr water, Tokh A wr, B war id., ON vari id. and the like, cf. in particular Lat Urina urine (JOKL Studien 89-90). 0 MEYER Wb. 420 (to Gmc *suraz sour, Lith sliras salty), Alb. St. Ill 43, 73; B a r ic 4 ARSt 96-97 (to Skt ksara- water); T a g l i a v i n i Stratificazione 97; S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 195 (to Bulg sur kam to urinate); MAYRHOFER III 194; W a ld e - H o f m a n n TI 840; V a n W in d e k e n s I 557-558; POKORNY I 80; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 46 (to Gk C cp dung); a b e j St. VII 251; H am p Evidence 139 (to Hitt TK sehur urine); l b e r g IF LXXIII 208, KZ LXXXVI 131 (treats shurr as a Lallwort); MURATI Probleme 133; DEMIRAJ AE 380. shushall f. pi. slmshalla peeled corn-cob. Derived from *shush bor rowed from Lat exossus boneless, devoid of bones.

SHUSHKL

TAFTAR

447

shushkl f, pl. shushkla pod. Variant of shikl. shushunj f, pl. shushunja leech. Borrowed from the metathesize Rom *saguisungia < Lat sanguisuga id. (MEYER Wb. 420). 0 HAARMANN 148. shut adj. hornless. Another form is shyt. Borrowed from Slav *sufh id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg sut, SCr sut (MEYER Wb. 4 2 0 ). Rum ciut id. goes back to the same source. 0 D e n s u s ia n u GS I 245 (from Iranian); PHILIPPIDE Or. Rom. II 7 0 7 (Rum ciut from Albanian); ILINSKIJ IO R JaSX X / 3 103 (identifies Slav *suth hornless with *suti, clown, stupid < IE *kseu- to cut); T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 150; GOL^B MJ X 2 7 (from a Balkan substratum); RUSSU TD 2 0 3 -2 0 4 (Rum ciut is from Dacian); R e ic h e n k r o n Dakische 109; POGHIRC 1st. limb, rom. 340; KLEPIKOVA SPT 84-86; D e s NICKAJA Slav. jaz. VIII 153 (from IE *skhed- to split); Di G io v in e Gruppo -et 6 7 -7 1 (farfetched Romance etymology from Lat sedare); ROSETTI ILR I 275; M o u t s o s 7,fBalk X X V /2 1 6 1 -1 6 5 (from Rumanian). (T) shutra pl. comb (to card linen or wool). Based on Lat stus sewn together.

T
tabel f, pl. tabela table, plate. Borrowed from Lat tabella id. ta pron. the one that, the one which. The univerbation of ta, neut. of ai, and ( a b e j St. II 160). taft m stench; scorching heat. Borrowed from Lat tctus touch, feeling. 0 M a n n HAED 508 (to aht sigh and afsh)\ ABEJ St. VII 243. taftar m funnel. Borrowed from Rom *traiectarium id. for Lat traiectOrium id. (M e y e r Wb. 421). 0 JOKL IF XXXVII 209 (from Rom * transfund tor ium)\ B a r i Hymje 63; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 269; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 25; Di G io v in e Gruppo -et 71-73; a b e j St. Il 160-161 (follows M e y e r but reconstructs Rom *tractorius) HAAR , MANN 154.

448 mv uuii^uc taiS f.

d

TAJ TAM
1.

TANGALI. TASI!
g g m

449

taia sere wjraatmfc-^kiiiimrifiir tajiis to fe e d (fro m N G k Totyi^co id .). 0 MEYER Wb. 422 (taj w etnurse from Turkish). tajk f kind of oblong grapes. Derived from *taj borrowed from Lat tlea cut off part, trunk. 0 ABEJ St. II 1 6 2 -1 6 3 (borrowed from SCr tamjanika kind of grapes, Bulg tam anka id.).

, T X ..1,<TA:.C ----------------------------------------------------------------------- 1

case t ame).
f, pl. tangalla big forest. Derived from PAlb * (forest) related to O N pe'ttr thick, Lith tnkus id. 0 POKC a b e j St. VII 254, 281.

tangall

cinga thick RNY I 1068;

iword from Slav *tga);

tang f resentment, prejudice, damnation. An early loa take f, pi. take small boat. Borrowed from Turk taka kind of boat
(ABEJ St. II 163). 0 J o k l LKUBA 161 (from SCr tak pole, post); T r e im e r Slavia III 448 (agrees with JOKL).

Slav *tga grief. 0 MANN Language XXVI 386 (related to

D e m ir a j AE 381.

id., cf. Ital

takoj aor. takova to reach, to meet, to get. Borrowed from Rom *toccare
to touch which, however, leaves unexplained the root vowel in Alban ian. 0 MEYER Wb. 422 (from Ital toccare to strike, to touch); a b e j St. VII 217.

tap f, pl. tapa cork. Borrowed from Romance *tappum tappo, Catal tap.

tarogz

f,

pi. tarogza helm et. The word seems to be

crea ted by

ok. 0 Jo k l
p a r a p e t); 291; a bej

FlSHTA and representing a derivative in -z based on ta, St.Fil. X V III/2 5-9 (borrow ed from G k GcopcxKetov M ih e s c u RESEE IV/3-4 350; Di G io v in e SSL XXIV 271St. II 165 (from G k Scopai; cuirass).

tale f measure, size. Borrowed from Rom *talia tally: Ital taglia, OFr taille, Sp taja and the like.
tall aor. talla to ridicule, to deride. From PAlb *talna, causative related to OIr tuilid to sleep, Lith tylii, tilti to become silent, Slav *toliti to persuade, to make quiet and their cognates. 0 FRAENKEL 1095; V a s m e r IV 71; V e n d r y e s [T] 170; P o k o r n y I 1062. tall f S orgh u m h a lep en se; p eeled co rn -co b ; corn stra w . F rom P A lb *tala, ze ro -g ra d e co n n ected w ith G k Tjt fe n u g r e e k , L ith atlas first gra ss e m e r g in g after the h a y -m o w in g (R e st e l l i RIL XCI 475476). 0 M e y e r Wb. 423 (b o rro w ed fro m Lat talla skin o f o n io n ); P o k o r n y 1 1055; F r is k II 892-893; F r a e n k e l 22; a b e j St. II 163164 (b o r ro w ed fro m Lat talea sprou t, s h o o tin g ); MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 25; H a a r m a n n 152; L a n d i Lat. 28, 126.

r. 0 M a n n

tarok m, pl. tarok young bull. Deminutive of *tar, see U

Language XXVI 381 (directly from *tauro-).

Tapxapi) 90 (to Skt

tartallis aor. tartallisa to flounder, to roll. Borrowed from NG1

to shiver of cold (ABEJ St. II 165-166). 0 JOKL Studier tarala- moving to and fro ).

*tara and

tarr aor. tarra to cut (vine). An o-grade continuing PA11

related to tjer.

*rabec, cf.

tarrabec m, pi. tarrabeca youth, youngster. Derived from

rabeck. now . Other variants are tas hi, tashti, ndashti, tinues *to-su, locative of the pronominal stem *to- (VasMEE forsch. I 5-6), 0 M e y e r Wb. 19 (combination of t- and -si in ashtu); B a r iC AArbSt I 140 (against V a s m e r ); T a g l i mazia 265; ABEJ St. II 166 (pronominal t(a)- and a seco: of dubious origin).
adv.

tesh. ConAlb. Wort tu attested WINI Dalid element

tam f, pi. tame water-source. Derived from ame with a prefix t- con
tinuing PAlb *at-. The prefix is etymologically identical with Lith atfrom , Slav *ot(i>)- id. 0 X h u v a n i - ABEJ BShkSh 1 9 5 6 /4 99 (recom bination of the oblique case form te am); FRAENKEL 20; VASMER III 168; P o k o r n y I 3 4 4 -3 4 5 ; a b e j St. II 164. tam f smell, stench. As in tam w ater-source, a prfixai deriva-

tash

450

TAT

TEH

tat m father, dad. A typical Lallwort ( C a m a r d a I 115; M e y e r Wb. 424-425) which, however, may be borrowed from Slavic, cf. SCr tata, Bulg tato. 0 MEYER Alb. St. Ill 23 (from *tat); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 1021-102 (from Lat tata id.), Stratificazione 120; PUCARIU EWR 1718 (influenced by Romance forms); ABEJ St. II 166-167 (univerbation of the oblique definite form of ate preceded by the article t); SVANE 189; MURATI Probleme 103; DEMIRAJ AE 382-383.
adv. down. With assimilation of occlusives, continues *katpjet, an antonym of prpjet, with *kat < PAlb *kata related to Gk Korea down, Or cet- with, Hitt kata with, below (C a m a r d a I 304). 0 M e y e r Wb. 333 (tat- identical with tet- in Geg tetposht, cf. trposht); FRISK I 800; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 48; V e n d r y e s [C] 83-84; a b e j St. II 167 (tat- continues a double article t t).

tatpjet f, pl. tatpjeta slope,

tatoj

aor.

tatova to tax. Borrowed from *taxitre id. based on Rom

*taxa. ta tuli f stramonium, thorn-apple. Borrowed from South Slavic: Bulg tatui, tatula id., SCr tatula id. (WEIGAND 87), a phonetically trans formed loanword coming from Lat datura id. and influenced by Slav *tata father. 0 M e y e r Alb. St. V 72 (from Ital datura thorn-apple); DIEFENBACH I 259 (to Rum tatina); ABEJ St. 11 167 (from Turk tatula id.) te
prep, to , adv. w h ere, th e r e . M ore archaic fo rm s are

tek ~ tek as

w e ll as teku. A s a p rep o sitio n , te(k) req u ires n o m in a tiv e and th ere fore continues P A lb *tai ku, dative reflectin g IE *toi k'ii- to that w h ich (B o p p 501, 504; C a m a r d a I 317). 0 M e y e r Wb. 425, Alb. St. Ill 23,

88 (te- from ab lative *td); JOKL LKUBA 26 (a g re es w ith M e y e r ) , WuS XII 64; P e d e r s e n Festskr.Thomsen 255-256 (form o f the pronoun *to- fo llo w e d by ku); TAGLIAVINI 272; S a n d f e l d LBalk 118-119 (sim ila rity b etw een tek and R om *iliac > R um la th e r e ); MANN Lan guage XXVI 386 (te- to Gk x& then); H am p SCI. XXXTIT/6 493, ZfceltPh XXXVII 170-172; K o p e c n y S S / I 257 (to S lo v en e tu in, in to); a b e j St. II 167-169; D e m ir a j AE 383. teh
0 M m, pi.
eyer

teha blade. A prfixai derivative of eh ( A B E J St. II 169). Wb. 4 2 5 (to Ital taglio cut); G e l z e r ZfromPhil XXXVII

TEJ

TEPOSHT

451

268 (from R om *talire 'to c u t); R e s t e l l i R1L XCI 540-541 (to Gk

t ktcov

artisa n ).
adv.

tej prep, on that side, eks parallel to te'hu. tejz

f, pl.

over there. Continues PAlb *tai e < *toi

tejza sinew. Derived from tel w ire, of Turkish origin.

MEYER Wb. 426 (on tel).

teka pl. whims. Borrowed from Slav *teki> wish, appetite, cf. in South Slavic: SCr tek (M ey er Wb. 426). The verb tekem to wish is derived from teka. telatin m lacquered leather. Borrowed from Turk telatiti Russian leather, itself borrowed from Russian ( a b e j St. II 170). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 311 (from Russ telatina veal, calfs leather); M a n n HAED 5 1 2 (agrees with S e l i Sc e v ). tende f, pi. tenda tent. Another form is tnd. Borrowed from Romance *tenta id. (MEYER Wb. 429). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044; M a n n Language XVII 20 (from *tnt-); HAARMANN 153; L a n d i Lat. 55, 116. tenj
f m oth , w o o d -e n g r a v e r . B o r r o w e d from

Lat tinea m oth ,

w o r m ( M e y e r Wb. 427). 0 STIER KZ XI 136 (fro m Lat taenia); MIK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 66 (from Latin or from Ital tigna id .); M e y e r L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 25; HAAR MANN 152-153; L a n d i Lat. 56, 71.

tep f spelt, Triticum m o n o c o cc u m . B orrow ed from Gk x<pT| id. (JOKL Beitrge). 0 ABEJ St. II 170-171. tepr adv. m o re, v e r y , adj. su p e r flu o u s. U n iv erb a tio n o f neut. t() epr, cf. epr (X h u v a N I Studime 63 ). 0 CAMARDA 1 3 1 9 (from te and pr); MEYER Wb. 4 2 7 (sam e as CAMARDA); JOKL apud ABEJ St. II 171 (fro m *td uperom); ABEJ St. II 171 (fo llo w s XHUVANI). teposht f slope, adv. down, downwards. Another variant is trposht. A synonym of tatpjet, this word is divided into a prefix ter- and the adverbial posht. There are numerous other derivatives in ter-,

452

TER

TER R 'l OHEM

cf. trfurk pitchfork to furk, trheq to pull, to draw to heq and the like. 0 MEYER Wb. 333 (suggests tet- as the first element); HAAR MANN 154. ter m, pl. ter, tera bull. Singularized plural of *tar continuing PAlb *taura related to Gk xapo id., Lat taurus id., Lith taiiras id., Slav *tur-b id. (C a m a r d a I 53). 0 M e y e r Wb. 427 (borrowed from Lat taurus), Gr. Gr. 232; M a n n Language XXVI 381 (follows CAMARDA); F r a e n k e l 1067-1068; F r is k II 860-861; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 650652; V a s m e r IV 122; P o k o r n y I 1083; M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 20; ABEJ St. II 171-172; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 143; HAARMANN 152; L a n d i Lat. 72; D e m ir a j AE 384. ter aor. tera to make dry. Continues PAlb *tarsja, a causative of *tersetymologically identical with Skt tarsyati id., Lat torreo id., ON perra id. (C a m a r d a 1 43; M e y e r Wb. 427, BB V I I I 187) 0 M e y e r Alb. St. II 23 (doubts the comparison with IE *ters-), Alb. St. Ill 23; FOY IF VI 334 (to OIr tir earth, ground); B a r i ARSt. I 96; MAYRHOFER I 525; W a l d e -H o f m a n n I I 694; P o k o r n y 1 1078-1079; H a m p Mnch. St. Spr. XLI 36; ABEJ St. II 172-173; HULD 156; DEMIRAJ AE 383. ter f dry land. Derived from ter, cf. a similar semantic motivation in Lat terra id. (ABEJ St. II 173-174). From here terik land is derived. terig m light breeze'. Borrowed from an unattested in its Venetian form, *eterigo. 0 ABEJ St. II 174 (identical with terik, see ter). term m foundation, plot of land. Derived from ter (ABEJ St. II 174). terplote f, pl. terplote winnowing shovel. Prfixai derivative of piote (ABEJ St. II 1 7 4 -1 7 5 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 2 0 (prfixai derivative in trof *plote borrowed from Italian or Rom *palotta); P e d e r se n KZ XXXIII
538.

terr m d a rk n e ss. C on tin u es an o b liq u e c a s e o f err. t() err (MEYER Wb. 9 7 -9 9 ). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1049 (fro m Lat tenebrae d a rk n e ss); ABEJ St. VII 2 4 3 , 24 6 . terrtohem refi, to knit ones brows in w rath. Based on terr.

TESH

TH U

453

tesh m herpes. Related to tesh. tesh a pi. belongings, utensils, things. Continues PAlb *taisa related

to Lith tiesiu, tisti to make right, to build, to set, teisiis right. 0 BARI ARSt. I 96 (to Gk t k t w v artisan and other reflexes of IE *tekp-)\ F r a e n k e l 1073-1074, 1089; a b e j St. II 175-176 (from Lat testa vessel, pot); LANDI Lat. 94, 119.
tesh em refi, to sneeze. Continues PAlb *teusa related to Latv tust

to pant, tust id. representing IE *teus-. Derived from teshem is teshtij id. 0 MEYER Wb. 356 (connected with fshaj and pshertij); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 267; PORZIG Gliederung 107; ABEJ St. II 175 (onomatopoeia).
tesh
f sp eck o f dust, little sp lin te r . F rom P A lb *taksja related to IE *tekf)-: Skt taksati to carp en ter, to c u t, Lat tex to w e a v e , Lith tasaH, tasyti to h e w (OREL Fort. 80). 0 MAYRHOFER I 468; W a lD E H o f m a n n II 678-679; FRAENKEL 1065; POKORNY I 1058-1059; ABEJ St. VII 212, 266.

tet num. eight. Continues PAlb *akt(ti) related to the Indo-Euro pean word for eight *okt(u)\ Skt asta, Arm uf, Gk o k x c o and the like (BOPP 512; MEYER Alb. St. II 66, Wb. 428). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 319-320, Kelt. Gr. I 123; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 267; SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 259; L a P ia n a Studi I 81-82; B a r i Hymje 43; P is a n i Saggi 106; F r is k I 374-375; MAYRHOFER I 63; POKORNY I 775; HULD 156; H am p Numerals 914-915; DEMIRAJ AE 385. teto f, pi. teto aunt. Borrowed (in the form of vocative in -o) from

South Slavic, cf. Bulg teta, SCr teta ( M e y e r Wb. 4 2 8 ). 0 TAGLIAVI

NI Dalmazia 26 7 . tb an f, pl. tbana shepherds hut. A prfixai derivative of ban. Cf. some other derivatives in t-: tharr to cut (wood) (cf. harr), tholloj to make thin (cf. holl), tmbll sweetness (cf. mbel). tbuti m, pl. tbuta o a k . S in gu larized form o f (dru) t buta so ft w o o d ( a b e j St. II 176). 0 L a m b e r t z KZ LUI 3 0 6 (b o rro w ed fro m N G k P-tcoti stu m p ). thu
adv.

on this s id e . F rom P A lb *toi ksu w h ere the se co n d co m -

454

TM BEL ~

TAM BL

TRM ON

p on en t is equal to Gk v w ith , at the sam e tim e . 0 M e y e r Wb. 3 3 4 (co n n e cted w ith t)\ F r is k II 339; a b e j St. II 1 7 6 -1 7 7 (to -tu in a tu,

ktu). tmbl - tambl n/m gall-bladder. Identical with tmbl ~ tambl sweet ness, see mbl. The original meaning of the latter includes such ele ments as sour, bitter. 0 JOKL LKUBA 273; DEMIRAJ AE 385-386 (to Lat tama swelling (on the leg) or to Lith tulzis bile). ter boj aor. trbova to h ave a dry m outh; to infuriate; to pam per (c h il
d r e n ). B o r ro w e d from Lat turbare to ru ffle , to a g ita te (CAMARDA I 195, 203; M e y e r Wb. 4 2 9 ). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. G rundri2 1 1 0 3 9 , 1049; MlHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 20; HAARMANN 155.

tr ~ tan adj. whole, all. Continues P A lb *twana < * tuono- derived from IE *teu3- to swell (S pitzer MRIW I 331-332) and morphonologically close to Lith tvinti to rise, to swell (of water), tvnas flood. For the semantic development, cf. Lat ttus continuing the same *teu3-. 0 MEYER Wb. 429 (from Rom *ttnus to Lat ttus whole); M a n n Language XVII 23; FRAENKEL 1154; WALDE-HOFMANN II 695-696; P o k o r n y I 1080-1083; a b e j St. VII 258; Ja n s o n Unt. 31. trfoj f trefoil, shamrock. Borrowed from Lat trifolium id. (MIK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 27). 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 67 (from Ital trifoglio id.); M e y e r Wb. 429 (follows MIKLOSICH 67); MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20; a b e j St. II 177 (agrees with M ik l o s ic h ); H a a r m a n n 154; L a n d i Lat. 102, 108, 126. trmal adv. d o w n w a rd s. A nother fo rm is trma. P rfix a i d eriv a tiv e of mal (M e y e r Wb. 255; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 542). 0 a b e j St. II 177. trmet m, pl. trmete earthquake. Another form is termek. Borrowed from Rom *terrae motus id. (M e y e r Wb. 427). 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 66 (from Ttal terremuoto id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046; MANN Language XXVI 386-387; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 31; H a a r m a n n 153; L a n d i Lat. 64, 128, 159. trmon adv. a lw a y s, e v e r . A p rfix a i form b ased on muaj.

TRPI

TI

455

trpi f tuberculosis. Based on an unattested *trpis to suffer, to endure, to bear borrowed from Slav *tbrpti id., cf. South Slavic continu ants: Bulg tr-hpna, t'brpa, SCr trpljeti (MEYER Wb. 430). 0 SVANE 183. trpjet adv. up, upwards. Compound consisting of ter- and pjet, cf. tatpjet. (T) trsir f, pl. trsira rope (made of genista). Borrowed from Rum trsin, itself from Bulg trbsina horse-hair (CAPIDAN DR III 8 8 5 8 8 6 ). The rhotacism is of analogical origin. 0 PUCARIU EWR 158; JOKL AArbSt I 4 6 (from Slav * tore ina band but then one should expect Rum trcin), Sb. Miletic 1 1 8 -1 2 0 ; S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 323 (agrees with JOKL); ABEJ St. II 1 7 7 -1 7 8 (from Bulg tri.i.sina); JANSON Unt. 6 5 -6 7 . trshr - trshan f oats. In Geg there is also a form trishan. Bor rowed from Rom *trimnsnum for Lat trimnse trlticum (M E Y E R Wb. 430), cf. Oltal tremeste cereal needing three months to ripen < Lat trimestris. 0 M IH E S C U RESEE IV/1-2 31; HAARMANN 154. trthort adj. oblique, indirect. Based on an unattested *trthor. Prfixai derivative in ter- ( A B E J St. II 1 7 8 -1 7 9 ) based on *thor. The latter reflects PAlb *tsasra continuing IE *kes-ro-, to Skt s'dsati to slaughter, to cut down, Gk am to split and the like. 0 M ey er Wb. 255 (from Rom *trnsvertrius); PO K O R N Y I 586; PISA N I KZ LXXI 6 3 -6 4 (from Lat tortus twisted). trrkas aor. trkata to be out of tune. Borrowed from Slav *n,rkati to rub, to touch, to stir, to knock, also used as an onomatopoeia, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg trbkam, SCr trkati. ttym ~ ttim m cold season, cold'. Singularized univerbation of t tyma, to tym, as supported by the following expression: u diqa s tymi ~ me dek s timi to die of cold (ABEJ St. II 179). 0 CAMARDA II 140 (to Gk TiTaivra to stretch); LAMBERTZ KZ LIII 301 (to tym); ABEJ St. II 179 (t- treated as a prefix). ti pon. thou. From PAlb *tu continuing IE *t id.: Av t, Gk o), Lat t, Or t and the like (CAMARDA 1 2 1 7 ; M e y e r Wb. 4 3 0 , Alb. St. Ill 23). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 282: B a r i C ARSt. I 109; T a g l ia v in i Dal-

456

TILI .E

TIRK

mazia 267; L a PIANA St. Varia 71; MANN Language XXVI 385; F r is k II 817; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 712; B a r t h o l o m a e 654-655; P o k o r n y 1 1097-1098; a b e j St. II 179-180; H u l d 116; D e m ir a j AE 386-387.

till adj. such. Continues PAlb *tila based on the pronominal stem
*tio- and similar in its formation to ON pit there 0 MEYER Wb. 425 (to IE *to-); PEDERSEN Alb. Texte 200 (to Lat talis such); POKORNY I 1086-1087; ABEJ St. II 181 (analogical formation based on ti, tij).

timr ~ timn m

w eft, w o o f . B o r ro w e d from Lat tegminem c o v e r

( W a g n e r ZfromPhil XXXIX 102). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 25; ABEJ St. II 181 (ex p la in s timer as a sin g u la rized plural w ith a s e c on dary -/-); H a a r m a n n 152; L a n d i Lat. 117, 147.

tin f slime, mud. Borrowed from Slav *tina id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg tina, SCr tina (SVANE 169). tinz adj. secret. Continues an earlier noun *tjn borrowed from
Slav *tajhna id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg tajna, SCr tajna ( M e y e r Wb. 431).

tinge f, pi. tinga tench. Borrowed from Lat tinea id. tinglloj aor. tingllova to ring, to sound. Another variant is tringlloj to knock, to ring (MEYER Wb. 432). Based on tingali sound, ring continuing an unattested Rom *tinnunculus, cf. Lat tinnuncula kestrel, tinnulus sonorous, resonant.

tir f bundle, skein, hank. Derived from tjerr. tir ~ tin f, pi. tira ~ tina large wine barrel. Borrowed from Lat
tina wine vessel (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 66; MEYER Wb. 430). The parallel Geg form ti seems to reflect Rom *tin um > Ital tino id. ( a b e j I I 181-182). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. G rundri2 1 1045; J o k l BA IV 209 n. 1 (from Latin rather than Ital tino id.); MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 25; J a n s o n Unt. 59; H a a r m a n n 153; L a n d i Lat. 141.

tirk m, p). tirq white felt, pi. tirq felt gaiters. Another form is tire. Together with Rum tureac top (of a boot) (DIEFENBACH I 250; MEYER

TIS

TJETR

457

Wb. 431 ) borrowed with an East Germanic cognate of OHG theobroch gaiters: Goth or Gepid *piuhbrks (DlCULESCU ZfromPh XLIX 399; JOKL Balkangerm. 1 1 6 -1 1 8 ). 0 KRISTOFORIDHI 4 2 4 (to tjerr); OSTIR Anthropos VIII 169 n. 1 (to Lat tergum back, spine); T r e im e r ZfromPh XXXVIII 3 9 2 (to Russ percatka glove); SANDFELD LBalk 97; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 265; La PIANA St. Varia 9 3 -9 4 (to Lat torque to turn); CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 113 (suffix -k)\ ABEJ St. II 1 8 2 -1 8 3 (follows K r is t o f o r id h i ), IV 9 0 -9 3 . tis m yew. Borrowed from Slav *tis-b id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg tis, SCr tis (S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 1 64). 0 ABEJ St. II 184; SVANE
130.

titull m, pl. tituj title, ground of right or claim . Borrowed from Lat titulus id. tjegull f, pl. tjegulla brick. Borrowed from Lat tgula id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 65; MEYER Wb. 4 3 1 , Alb. St. IV 6 5 ). 0 CAMARDA I 161 (to Gk Gtyr) cover, roof); MEYER-LBKE MR IW I 25, Gr. Grund ri 2 I 1 044, 1049; JOKL Studien 105, LKUBA 50; T r e im e r MRIW I 251; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 268; H e l b ig 3 1 , 133 (from Ital tegola id.); a b e j S r II 184; H a a r m a n n 153: L a n d i Lat. 135. tjerr aor. torra to spin. Continues PAlb *terka related to Tokh B tcirkto turn (only as part, pret.), Lat torque id. and the like (M e y e r Wb. 4 3 1 , Alb. St. Ill 2 3 , 84 ). For the development of the cluster *-rk< *-rk cf. mjel. 0 CAMARDA 1 4 1 (to Gk xeipco to rub); TAGLIAVI NI Dalmazia 268; JOKL ArRom XXIV 38; PEDERSEN BB XX 2 3 1 , KZ XXXIII 5 4 2 (reconstructs *terkn); MANN Language XXVI 382; ClMOCHOWSKI LP IV 1 95-196 (to turr and, further, to Gk tpvo tool for drawing a circle), St. IE 44; CAMAJ Alh. Wortb. 49; WALDE-HOFMANN I I 692-693; C h a n t r a in e 134; V a n W in d e k e n s I 503; P o k o r n y 1 1077; LBERG IF LXXIII 209; a b e j St. Il 1 8 4 -1 8 5 (follows CAMARDA and C im o c h o w s k i ); D e m ir a j AE 3 8 7 . tjetr adj., pl. tjer other. In dialects, the original paradigm Jeter, jatcr, pl. tjer is still preserved. The form tjetr result from crasis with the preceding particle te and/or analogical influence of plural. Goes back to PAlb *etera (with a mobile stress: sg. *tera ~ pi Reterai) related to Slav *eterh some, somebody (M e y e r Wb. 162, Alb.St. Ill 8 5 ). 0

458

TK U R R TOG

BOPP 489 (to Skt ntara- interior); C a m a r d a 1215 (compares tjetr

with Gk xepo other but the latter goes back to *sm-tero-)\ MEYER Gr. Gr. 71; PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 177; L a P ia n a Studi I 93 (follows C a m a r d a ); J o k l Studien 93, IF XXXVI 115, LKUBA 98; T a g l ia v i n i Dalmazia 268; PISANI Saggi 131; M a n n Language XXVI 383; P o k o r n y I 284; H a m p Laryngeals 138; a b e j St. II 185-187; V a s m e r II 29; H u l d 117; D e m ir a j AE 208. tkurr
aor.

tkurra to m ake sm a ll, to p ress to g eth e r . P rfix a i d eriv a

tiv e b ased on *kurr < P A lb *kursa, a ze ro -g ra d e e ty m o lo g ic a lly c o n n ected w ith H itt kars-, karsiia- to cut o f f , M ir corr stu n ted and other continuants o f IE *(s)ker-s-. 0 VENDRYES [C] 2 1 1 -2 1 2 ; POKORNY 1 945; a b e j St. II 187 (to korr and shkurre).

tlandr f, pi. tlandra bundle. Derived from lnd. tmerr m horror, fright. Other variants are mner, kmer and mer. B or rowed from Lat timrem id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 66; MEYER Wb. 431). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046; JOKL IF XXXVI 146; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 190; ABEJ St. II 187-189 (to Gmc *maron nightm are, Slav *mora id. or to Gk |iepipva thought, trouble, uneasiness); MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20; HAARMANN 153; LANDI Lat. 64-65, 130. toill f, pl. toilla whetstone. Borrowed from Slav *tocid!o id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg tocilo, SCr tocilo (S e l i Sc ev Slav, naselenie 172).
0 S v a n e 7 2 , 24 2 .

tois aor. toita to press the juice out of grapes. Borrowed from Slav *tociti to secrete, to make flow, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg toca, SCr tociti (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 35; MEYER Wb. 433). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 183; a b e j St. VII 237; S v a n e 72, 242. tog m, pi. togje heap, pile. Continues P A lb *taga, a long grade of IE *(s)teg- to cover, cf. in particular Gk reyr) roof, OIr tech house < IE *tegos. The same vowel grade may be attested in Lith stiegti to thatch (a roof) if the latter reflects *stegti. 0 MEYER Wb. 431; F r a e n k e l 904; F r isk II 780-781; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 30; P o k o r n y I 1013-1014.

TOJ

- l'ORISHT

459

toj f, pl. toja lace. A parallel form is tonj. Borrowed from Venet

togna id. (T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 2 6 9 ). 0 A l e s s io apud a b e j St. II 190 (from Rom *tonia). tok aor. toka to cut (meat), to sharpen (a scythe), to knock. An ono matopoeia with an original meaning to knock. Similar verbs are also attested in Romance, cf. Ital toccare to touch, to tap.
tok f, pi. toka earth, land, soil, ground, plot of land, field. Borrowed

from Slav *tokT> threshing floor (DESNICKAJA Slav. zaim. 18). Another widespread variant trok is explained by the influence of trokas. 0 MEYER Wb. 4 3 2 (considers tok earth to be connected with tokd belt buckle); Jo k l Studien 80; M l a d e n o v 6 3 5 ; a b e j St. fil. 1 9 6 6 /2 84, St. II 190 (to ter); OREL Balcanica 1 1 1 -1 1 2 (improbable expla nation from an unknown Indo-European substratum language close to Hittite), Koll. Idg. Ges. 363; MURATI Probleme 1 3 3 -1 3 4 .
tokl f, pl. tokla piece. Derived from tok id., of Italian origin. 0 MEYER

Wb. 432 (on tok).

to ll f bald spot; drum m em brane. Continues PAlb *tsl < *tksl etymologically related to Lat tela cloth, OHG dehsala axe, Slav * tesla id. < *teksla, further derived from IE *tekp- to weave, lo hew. 0 W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 6 55; V a s m e r IV 51; P o k o r n y 1 1 0 5 8 -1 0 5 9 . topr f, pi. topra sm all a x e . An ea rly b o rro w in g from S la v *toporh a x e (MEYER Wb. 4 3 2 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 1 7 2 -1 7 3 ; SVANE 78.

topil m pit filled with water. Borrowed from Slav *topidlo, a dever bative of *topiti to sink, cf., for example, Bulg topilo deep pit in the riv er. 0 S v an e 59. topis aor. topita to blunt; to frig h ten , to d isc o u r a g e . B o r ro w e d from S la v *tpiti to blunt (M e y e r Wb. 417), cf. South S la v ic r e flex e s: SCr tupiti. 0 MEYER Wb. 432 (topis to d isc o u r a g e from SCr stupiti to step , to w a lk ); ABEJ St. II 190-191; SVANE 242.
to rish t f, pi. torishta sh eep e n c lo s u r e . B o r ro w e d from S la v *torisce e n c lo s u r e , cf. South S la v ic form s w ith the sa m e or c lo s e m eaning:

460

TO R K

IR A

B u lg tor, toriste, SCr tor (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 165). 0 SVANE 63,

141.
tork m, pi. torqe beam o f the oil-press; w in e-p ress. A n analogical backform a tio n based on *torq. T he latter is b o rrow ed from Ital torchio p r e s s (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 66). 0 MEYER Wb. 4 3 3 (fro m Lat torculum w in e- or o il-p r e s s ); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1046; Jo k l LKUBA 105, 144; M ih e sc u RESEE I V /1 -2 25; H a a r m a n n 153; L a n d i L ai. 142.

torolec m, pl. toroleca cricket. Derived from torolis. The form tor i'ovan may be an emphatic transformation of torolec. 0 MEYER Wb. 433 (to Slav *scurb grasshopper). toroling f, pl. torolinga toy pipe, flute. Derived from torolis. torte f,pl. torta rope. Borrowed from Lat tortum rope (for tortures), cf. Rum tort yarn, thread (MEYER Wb. 433) 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Ele mente 67 (from Latin or from Ital torta)-, PUCARIU EWR 162; M ih e sc u RESEE I V /1-2 20; H a a r m a n n 153-154. torua ~ torue m, pl. toronj trace; secret path. Borrowed from Slav pl. *torove paths, traces (JOKL Slavia XIII 3 0 2 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 4 3 3

TRAG

TRAP

461

0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1040,1053; Jo k l LKUBA 128; T a g l i

a v in i

Dalmazia 21 i: MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 25; HAARMANN 154;

LANDI Lat. 83, 144-146.

trag f, pl. trage trace. Borrowed from Slav *trag-b id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg trag, traga, SCr trag (MEYER Wb. 433). 0 SVANE 36. trajk f fishing net. Identical with tratk big fishing net, a local loanword from SCr tratka < Dalm trakta (SKOK ZfromPhil LIV 425). 0 MEYER Wb. 433 (< *tralke\ derivative in -k borrowed from Rom *tragula trawling net); JOKL RIEB II 59 (agrees with SKOK); a b e j St. II 191 (follows M e y e r ); HAARMANN 153 (from Rom *terraticum), 154 (from Rom *tragula). trajst f, pl. trajsta sack, knapsack. Another form is trast. Borrowed from Rum t(r)aistr id., a Balkan Wanderwort (M e y e r Wb. 434). trajt f. pl. trajta form, shape. Borrowed from Lat neut. tractum, par ticiple of trah to draw . (MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 25; HAARMANN 154). 0 LANDI Lat. 102, 121. trajtoj aor. trajtova to deal with, to treat. Borrowed from Lat tractre :::?:::(* : ; r;;rii TiTifTfT r::;T; i ? mr: nrr:+: /T xrr > x y ,,T X f lU ,,,/f fXA\...A,TA?vQ> ,Tt^V .v x? . ^ T,' n T.. .. .d .D

464

TREM E

TRINK

treme f, pl. treme porch. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg trem, tr am inner porch, outer entrance hall, SCr trijem, trem porch (M IK LOSICH Slav. Elemente 35; M e y e r Wb. 436). trenoj aor. trenova to become mad, to become stupid. Derived from tra, pl. trenj, cf. Lat stultus stupid ~ stole! shoot, branch, twig, Russ ostolbenet to be bewildered ~ stolb column, post. 0 MEYER Wb. 434 (to Ital strano strange or SCr krenuti to bend, to incline); ABEJ St. II 194 (to terrnoj to change). tres aor. treta to melt, to loosen, to dissolve. From PAlb *trtja ety mologically identical with Slav *tratjg, *tratiti to spend, to waste (OREL FLH V III/1-2 37). 0 M e y e r Wb. 436 (borrowed from Slav *tratiti); M A NN Language XXVIII 32; VASM ER IV 94-95. trev f, pl. treva land, area; peace, quiet. Borrowed from MGk xpea truce < OFr treve id. (JOKL Litteris TV 197, Slavia XIII 317). 0 CAMARDA I 42 (to Gk xptoq path, way); MEYER Wb. 353 (borrowed from Lat trivium crossroads); SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 255 (to OFr triege); SANDFELD LBalk 57; ABEJ St. II 194 (follows JOKL). trevoj
aor.

trevova to succeed, to p ro sp er. Derived from trev

( C a m a r d a I 106). 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 3 6 (from Slav *terba need, neces

sity); a b e j St. II 194 (follows C a m a r d a ) . trik f, pl. trika twig, branch. From PAlb *treik, a derivative of tre. For the semantic development cf. E twig, Slav *dvigh branch < *duighobased on *du two. 0 JOKL Slavia XIII 2 8 9 (to trim); T r u b a c e v timologija 1964 4-6; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 114 (from *trk-)\ D e m ir a j AE 3 8 9 -3 9 0 . trim m, pl. trima hero, adj. brave, courageous. From P A lb *trima related to IE *t-mo-, cf. Arm tarm young, fresh, green and other continuants of IE *ter- weak, young. 0 M e y e r Wb. 437 (to Gk xpr|v soft, delicate), Alb. St. Ill 24, 64; J o k l Slavia XIII 289; AAREAN HAB II 161; M a n n Language XXVI 388; POKORNY I 1070-1071; KORTLANDT Arm-IE III 41; O REL Koll. Idg. Ges. 351 (-ri- as a reflex of IE *-f-); D e m i r a j AE 389. trink
adj.

brand new. Emerged from the expression i ri trink id., a

TRIR ~

TRIN

TROKF,

465

se m i-c a lq u e o f V en et novo de trinca, Ital nuovo di trinca id. (ABEJ St. II 195). 0 JOKL Slavia XIII 2 9 0 (< *trim-ke, d eriv ed from trim).

trir ~ trin f, pi. trina ~ trira harrow . Borrowed from Rom *trlna bundle, lace > Ital trina id. (ABEJ St. II 195). 0 MEYER Wb. 4 3 7 (from Ital trina)', R e s t e l l i RIL LXXXIX - XC 4 2 2 (to Gk xsipco to rub), XCII 6 0 9 (to tjerr)\ JANSON Unt. 5 9 -6 0 . trisk m, pl. trisqe shoot (of vine). Etymologically close to trisk. trisk f, pl. triska piece of wood, shavings. Borrowed from Slav *treska chip otherwise unattested in South Slavic. The substitution of Slav -- > Alb may reflect an early loanword. trishe f, pl. trishe shooting, sprout. An early borrowing from Slav *trbST> grape, stalk, cf. SCr trs (PEDERSEN RomJb IX I 21 7 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 437, 526 (to SCr trs grape, vine), Alb. St. Ill 24, 61 ; SCHEFTELOWITZ KZ LVI 166 (to Gk Gpivicc apjteo v Kpf|Tfl, Hes.); PEDERSEN Krit. Jahresbericht IX 217 (borrowed from Slav *tn,stb cane); GEORGIEV Kr.-myk. I 6 9 (to Gk Gpoo thyrsus); ABEJ St. II 1 9 5 -1 9 6 (to Gk xpxvo shooting, twig), IV 219; DEMIRAJ AE 3 8 9 -3 9 0 (to tre). trishtoj aor. trishtova to make sorry. Derived from *tris lite borrowed from Lat tristis sad (M e y e r Wb. 437). 0 MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 20; H a a r m a n n 154. tro adv. straightforw ardly. Based on Gk Tpjio direction with an adverbial suffix -. troft f, pi. trofa trout. Borrowed from Lat tructa id. (STIER KZ XI 136; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 68; M e y e r Wb. 4 3 7 with doubts). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri1 1 1054; E r n o u t - M e i l l e t 704; MlHESCU RESEE I V / 1-2 25; D i G io v in e Gruppo -et 7 4 -7 7 ; H a a r m a n n 154; L a n d i Lat. 6 7 , 102, 122. trohas aor. trohasa to crum ble. Derived from trohe crum b, bor rowed from Slav *troxa id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg troxa, SCr troha (M ik l o s ic h Slav. Elemente 35; M e y e r Wb. 4 3 7 ). troke f, pl. troke kind of cow-bell. From PAlb *trk etymological-

466

T RO K O J -

TRUBULLOJ

ly related to Skt tark- sp in d le , T okh A tark- e a r r in g and the lik e. S e e tjerr. 0 M a y r h o f e r I 485; V a n W in d e k e n s I 4 9 2 ; P o k o r n y I

1077. trokoj aor. trokova to make dirty; to destroy. In both meanings, derived from trok earth, a variant of tok. 0 MEYER Wb. 438-439 (to Ital dial, truche to push, struccare to press, to squeeze out). trondit aor. trondita to sw in g '. An ea rly b o rro w in g from S la v *trgtiti to p u sh , cf. C zech trtiti, Pol trgcic (M e y e r Wb. 438). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 291; SVANF. 242. troshis aor. troshita to crumble, to break. Borrowed from Slav *trositi id. (cf. Bulg irosa, SCr trositi), see troh (MKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 35; M e y e r Wb. 437). 0 S v a n e 94, 243. tru ~ tr m, pl. tru ~ tr brain. Continues PAlb *taruna identical with Skt tdruna- young, tender, Av tauruna- young, cf. also Gk xpr|v tender, xpu- aOev, Aercxv (Hes.) and the like. 0 B a r i ARSt. I 82 (to Lat tempus temple); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 97-98; MANN Language XVII 14 (from *entrno-); F r is k II 879; MAYRHOFER I 483; P o k o r n y I 1070. truaj ~ truej aor. trova to put aside. Borrowed from Lat trdere to pass, to give, to transfer (HAARMANN 154). 0 M e y e r Wb. 369 (con nected with ruaj); M a n n Language XXVI 382 (to Skt tryti); ABEJ St. VII 201, 266. truall ~ truell m, pl. troje foundation, plot of land, site. Borrowed from Lat tribulum thresher, *threshing-floor. The semantic devel opment is similar to that of tok. 0 M e y e r Wb. 438 (from Rom *terriola); JOKL IF XXXVI 137 (from Lat terra earth with an Albanian suffix); a b e j 5/. II 196-197 (related to ter). trubull adj. turbid, troubled (w ater). Borrowed from Romance *turbulus id.: Rum turbure, Ital Sicil trtbbulu, Fr trouble and the like. Cf. trubulloj. 0 PUjCARlU EWR 166. trubulloj aor. trubullova to stir, to trouble (w ater). Borrowed from Rom *turbulre id.: Rum turbura, Fr troubler and the like. 0 M e y e r -

TRU

TRYFX

467

LBKE Gr. Grundri 1 I 1049; MiHESCU RESEE I V /1-2 20; HAAR MANN 155.

tru m crow d. Derived from truc (cf. trys), for the semantics cf. ON prng crow d - prongr narrow , pryngva to press. 0 MEYER Wh. 438 (to trokoj)', BUCK Synonyms 929-930. trumb f, pl. trumba water-pump; trum pet. Another variant is trum. Borrowed from Rom *trumba ~ *trumpa trumpet, (water) pipe: Ital tromba, OFr trompe, Prov trompa and the like. 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 68 (from Ital tromba); MEYER Wb. 438 (follows MIKLOSICH). trum f, pl. truma crowd, group. Metathesis of turm under the influence of tru. trumz f, pl. triimza thyme. Suffixal derivative of * trum < *tumr borrowed from Gk upp savory (MlHESCU RESEE IV /3-4 350; a b e j St. II 197). trung m, pl. trungje tru nk . B o r ro w e d from Lat truncus (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 68; MEYER Wb. 438). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1046; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 25; H a a r m a n n 155; L a n d i Lat. 102, 137-138. trup m, pl. trupa corpse. Borrowed from Slav *trup-b id., cf. South Slavic reflections: Bulg trup, SCr trup (M IKLO SICH Slav. Elemente 35; M e y e r Wb. 438-439). 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otn. 24; J o k l LKUBA 89; S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 153, 195; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 271, Strati ficazione 84; S v a n e 178. trushkyej aor. trushkeva to rob (a church). From Rom *trumpiscare to cheat, cf. *trumpre id. > Fr tromper. Further connection is Lat trumphre to triumph. tryel f, pl. tryela bore, drill. Other variants are turjel, trujel. Bor rowed from Rom *terebellum id.: Ital trivello, Prov taravela, Port travoela and the like (MEYER Wb. 452). 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 68 (from Ital trivella); SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 260 (from Ital trivello)-, ClMOCHOWSKI LP IV 202; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 25; H a a r m a n n 153; L a n d i Lat. 50.

468

TRYEZ

TUMULLAC

tryez f, pl. tryeza table. Borrowed from dialectal (North Italian) Romance *trabeza < Gk xp07tea id. (JOKL LKUBA 117-118: prefers to identi fy tryez with Gk Gpvo seat, chair). 0 MEYER Wb. 434 (from NGk xprcea table); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 271. trys aor. trysa to press, to compress, to squeeze. Parallel forms are trus, true. From PAlb *trtja, a formation in *-tja based on IE *treu~ *tr-: Gk xpco to wear out, to exhaust, Lith trniu, trnti to rot, to go foul. 0 M a n n Language XXVIII 32 (to Lat trd)\ F r isk II 938; F r a e n k e l 1132; P o k o r n y 1 1026-1027; O r e l IF XLIII 116117 (to tjerr; PAlb *trtja reflects IE part. *trto-). tryst f gathering. Derived from trys. 0 JOKL LKUBA 124 (to tryez). tuf f, pl. tufa bunch of flowers, bundle. Borrowed from Lat tfa plume (on the helm) (MEYER Wb. 439), Rom *tufa bush, bunch: Rum tufa, Span tufo and the like. The same word is also used metaphorically to denote a crowd, probably, not without influence of turm. 0 CAMARDA II 61 (to Gk xtjjixco to beat, to strike); MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 68 (from Ital tuffo)', PUCARIU EWR 165; iOKLBalkangerm. 10-11 l(from Gmc *puba-) LOEWE KZ XXXIX 272-274 (from Gmc *pfa); TAGLI , AVINI Origini 309; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20; HAARMANN 155. tufk m pollen. Derived from tuf. tul m, pl. tule, tula meat, flesh, p u lp . From P A lb *tula etymologi cally connected with Gk x^ri swelling, Slav *tyh> back side (C a m a r d a 1 1 3 1 ; M e y e r Wb. 4 5 1 , Alb. St. Ill 2 3 , 8 0 ). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 53 5 , 543; SPITZER MR1WI 332; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 272, Stratificazione 98; VASMER IV 131; FRISK II 94 2 ; POKORNY I 1081; a b e j St. II 197 -1 9 8 ; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 147; D e m ir a j AE 3 9 0 -3 9 1 . tumb f, pi. tumba rock edge; pl. tombs. Another variant is tume top of the rock. Borrowed from Lat tumba tomb (MEYER Wb. 452). Q M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 25; H a a r m a n n 155. tumb f, pl. tumba bunch, brush. An analogical transformation of tuf. tumullac m, pl. tumullaca bubble, bladder. Derived from *tumull bor rowed from from Lat tumulus hill, heap.

TUN

T U R TULL

469

tun m, pl. tunj back, re a r. Borrowed from Slav *tum> false, vain, futile, in South Slavic attested in Bulg tun ( D e s n ic k a j a Slav. zaim. 19). Note tune butt belonging to this group. 0 SVANE 79. tund aor. tunda to move, to stir, to swing. Continues P A lb * tunda, a nasal present identical with Skt tndate to push, to strike, Lat tund to push (C a m a r d a I 74). 0 M e y e r Wb. 452; JOKL Studien 91 (to Skt tariisyati to draw to and fro); M a n n Language XXVIII 37; M a y r h o f e r 1 511; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 716-717; P o k o r n y 1 10331034; a b e j St. VII 232. turb f tu rf. Borrowed from Rom *turba: Fr tourbe, Ital torba (from French). turfulloj aor. turfullova to snort. Borrowed from an unattested Rom *trnsflre or *trnsinflre to blow through. 0 MEYER Wb. 452 (from Ital tronfio swollen). turi ~ turi pl. turinj trunk, muzzle. Borrowed from Rom *utrnum derived from Lat uter hose (M e y e r Wb. 4 5 2 ). 0 a b e j St. VII 2 5 8 . turis aor. turila to frighten off (animals). Borrowed from Slav *turiti to drive away, to chase, cf. in South Slavic, in the meaning to push, to put, to drop: Bulg tu ra, SCr turiti (SVANE 247). turm f, pl. turma crowd, herd. Borrowed from Lat turma id. (MIK LOSICH Rom. Elemente 68; MEYER Wb. 453). 0 CAMARDA I 99 (to Ital torma id.); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1039, 1046; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 260; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 20; H a a r m a n n 155. turp m sh a m e . B o rro w ed from Lat turpe id. (G lL FERDlNG Otn. 26; C a m a r d a I 143; M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 68; M e y e r Wb. 453). 0 MEYER-L BKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046; MANN Language XVII 14 (related to Lat turpis, G oth fraurban); MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 26; H a a r m a n n 155; L a n d i Lat. 84. turshej aor. tursheva to break, to destroy. Borrowed from Rom *trsre to push, to stir: Prov truzar, Engad trscher and the like. turtull m, pl. turtuj tu rtle-d ove. B orrow ed , w ith a d issim ilation o f sono-

470

TURREM

TYM

rants, from Lat turtur id. (ST IE R XI 136; M IKLOSICH Rom. Ele TZ mente 68; M e y e r Wb. 453). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1046, 1049; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 20; H a a r m a n n 155; L a n d i Lat. 84, 144-146. turrem reti, to rush, to run. Continues PAlb *tura etymologically con nected with Skt tiirtd- quick, fast, OHG dweran to turn fast, ON pyrja to ru n ( M a n n Language XXVIII 37). 0 M e y e r Wb. 453 (to or from Slav *turiti to drive away, to chase); M AYRHO FER I 514; P o k o r n y I 1100; M u r a t i Probleme 134. turr f, pl. turra haystack, pile of logs, tow er. Borrowed from Lat turrem tow er (WEIGAND 91; ABEJ St. II 198). 0 MANN Language XXVIII 37 (to W twr pile). tus aor. tuta to frighten. Continues PAlb *tutja based on a deverba tive adjective in *-to- and related to ON fieya to m elt, OHG douwen id. with being silent as an intermediary stage of semantic develop ment. 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 5 3 (from Turk tutmak to seize); M a n n Lan guage XXVIII 3 2 (to Gk crronai); T r u b a c e v PIEJa 1 0 0 - 1 0 5 (on the development of meaning); ABEJ St. II 1 9 8 (related to tund). tutje adv. there, on the other side. Compound of tu- and -tje (as in at je). The first component continues PAlb adverbial *tu preserved in k'Ju (A BEJ St. II 199) and related to IE demonstrative *to- (C A M A RDA 1317; M e y e r Wb. 425). The other component goes back to PAlb *te of uncertain origin. tuturis aor. tuturita to sing (of swallows). An onomatopoeia Wb. 453).
(M EY ER

tym m smoke. Hardly a loanword from Gk Bup soul, spirit as far as the latter is unknown in any meaning close to smoke. Rather, continues PAlb *tuma connected with Gmc *Sdumaz breath and further related to Skt atmdn- blow, breath, soul. T he inlaut -y- in the Alban ian word may be secondary. 0 CAMARDA I 53 (related to Gk Otiji); MEYER Wb. 93 (secondary formation based on tymos to smoke < CS timijasati to burn incense < Gk 0t)|Lu|ua incense); KRISTOFORIDHI 363 (to IE *dhmos)\ TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 272; OREL Balcanica

TYPTH

THAJ

471

110-111 (from a substratum continuation of IE *dhmos); ABEJ St.

VII 2 1 7 , 254; H u l d 117. typth m, pl. typtha little ham m er. Diminutive of *typ < P A lb *tpa related to Skt tupti, tmpati to harm, to hurt, Gk xvnxui to strike with a weapon. 0 F r isk II 945-946; M a y r h o f e r 1512-513; P o k o r n y I 1034. tyt f, pl. tyta pipe, tube, barrel, adj. empty, unnecessary, futile. From PAlb *tuta, probably related to IE *teua- to swell. 0 M e y e r Wb. 77 (explains tyt trunk from *dyt, borrowed from Rom *ductus); M a n n Language XXVIII 34 (to Lith tkscias); POKORNY I 1080-1085; OREL Balcanica 112-113 (to a substratum continuation of IE *dhto- derived from *dh- to blow).

Th
thadr f kind of a double-sided axe. Continues PAlb *tsestra iden tical with Skt sastra- knife, sword. The auslaut -der may be con sidered to be a regular result of the non-initial *-str-. 0 JOKL LKUBA 157-159 (to IE *kes-dhro-, to *kes- to cu t); BARI Hymje 10; M a y r h o f e r III 319; P o k o r n y I 586; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 62 (from *kontro-)\ ABEJ St. II 199 (< *thard, postverbal derivative of *thar, cf. ther)\ DEMIRAJ AE 391-392 (to Skt s'itd- sharp). thaj aor. thava to dry. From PAlb *sausnja, a derivative of IE *sauso- dry: Gk oco, MHG sr, Lith sausas, Slav * s u x t > (MEYER Wb. 8 8 , Alb. St. I ll 4 3 , 9 2 ). Note the dissimilation of sibilants leading to *i- > th-. The adjective that dry is a deverbative derived from an unattested PAlb *sausa. 0 CAMARDA I 7 6 (to Gk Sao thick with leaves, hairy, shaggy); PEDERSEN Alb. Texte 34, KZ XXXIII 5 43, XXXVI 283; JOKL Studien 6 1 , LKUBA 261; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 3 0 0 -3 0 1 ; P is a n i Saggi 102; C im o c h o w s k i LP II 233; f r i s k I 188-189; FRAENKEL 766; VASMER III 813; MANN Language XXVI 3 8 1 , Hist. Gr. 184 (to Gk k c xut burnt, red-hot, inconvicing semantically and inaccurate phonetically); ABEJ St. II 1 9 9 -2 0 0 (reconstructs *saukni and com pares thaj with c t o u k o v - H,r|pv, Hes.); HULD 1 1 7 -1 1 8 ; OREL Sprache XXXI 279; DEMIRAJ AE 39 2 .

472

THAN

TU AR TF.

than f, pl. thana, lhan cornel. Participle of thaj (M e y e r Wb. 88 with an alternative comparison with Lat cornus id.). 0 CAMARDA I 77 (to Gk Bdt^vo bush, shrub); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 332 (to OIr congan horn); B a r i C ARSt. I 9-10 (from *kort}go-, cf. Skt s'rnga- peak, Gk Kpayyrav small crustacean); JOKL apud W a l d e -H o f m a n n I 277 (to Lith saunas quick, strong); FRIEDRICH Trees 118 (borrowed from Greek or Thraco-Phrygian); ABEJ St. II 200-201 (follows PEDERSEN); HULD KZ XCV 306-307 (from *sosdh-n, cf. Lat sorbum serviceberry < *sosdhom); JANSON Unt. 92-94; DEMIRAJ AE 393 (from Gk pvo). thar aor. thara to add ferment to milk. Historically identical with ther. For the semantic development cf. Lith kartiis bitter - kirsti to cut, to hew, Goth baitrs bitter - beitan to bite, Latv skbs sour - Lith skabti to cut, to hew . 0 B u c k Synonyms 1 0 3 3 -1 0 3 5 ; ABEJ St. VII
2 2 5 , 239.

thark m, pl. tharq, tharqe enclosure (especially, for milking). Con tinues PAlb *tserka, a derivative of thur < *tsurja. Borrowed to Rum arc. 0 CAMARDA I 77 (to Gk pico fence, enclosure); MEYER Alb. St. Ill 39 (from IE *kyLorkos)\ PETERSSON Heter. 134 (same as MEYER); C a p id a n DR II 5 5 2 (Rum / arc from Albanian); PHILIPPIDE Or. Rom. II 691 (Rum arc from Lat circus)-, DENSUSflANU GS I 2 4 5 -2 4 8 (from Iranian); C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 114 (suffix -k); R e ic h e n k r o n Dakische 165 (Rum / arc < Dacian < IE *serk-); POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 351; K l e p ik o v a SPT 2 0 0 -2 0 3 ; R o se t t i IL R I 282; a b e j St. VII 199, 2 0 4 . tharm m sour dough, yogurt ferm ent. Derived from thar. 0 JOKL WuS XII 9 0 (to Lith sdrmas lye); a b e j St. VII 2 0 2 . thart adj. sour. Another form is tharbt from where thart seems to have been derived phonetically. Rum sarbd is borrowed from PAlb *tsarbata (for a voiced auslaut cf. also the name of the Beskidy moun tains continuing PAlb *beskai tai). The source of this w'ord is *tharb, derived from thar. 0 MEYER Wb. 8 8 , Alb. St. Ill 13, 7 2 , 8 7 , V 7 5 (to Lith sdrmas iy e and its cognates); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 3 3 2 (to Lat acerbas id.); JOKL WuS XII 9 0 (to tharm)-, RESTELLl RIL XCI 5 3 8 5 3 9 (to IE *suro- sour); PUCARIU EWR 136 (together with Rum sarbd - from Rom *exalbidus); M a n n Language XVII 18 (tharbt related to Lat acerbus); PISANI Saggi 122; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II

THASHM

IH Kl.

473

347;

R o sett

ABEJ

LR I 281; C A M A J Alb. Worth. 120 (suffix -b'in tharh); St. II 201-202 (derived from ther).

thashm adv. on an empty stomach. An adverbial form based on thaj. that adj. dry . Derivative of thaj (JOKL LKUBA 2 7 8 ) . 0 ABEJ St. VII
254.

th e adj. fragile. Derived from thyej. thek aor. theka to roast, to toast (bread). Continues PAlb *tsaka from

IE *knk- attested also in Greek, both in zero and full grades: KF.yKpitieivS, KtyKO|ivTi- ipfz tt tpoqj (Hes.), rcoKyKT| burning strong ly (Horn.) and the like. Other parallels implying the initial *k- (Skt knksati to wish, to desire) are semantically too farfetched and should be ignored despite POK O RNY I 565. 0 M EY ER Wb. 8 8 (from Ital seccare to dry), 440 (from Ital secco dry); M EYER-L BK E Gr. Grund ri 2 1 1053 (from Lat siccre to dry); B a r i C ARSt. I 13 (to thngjill and, further, to Skt socati to shine, to glow); M AYRHO FER I 194; F r i s k 1 750-751; M IH ESC U RESEE IV /1-2 20 (from Latin); ABEJ St. II 202-203 (to thaj).
thek f, pl. thek fringe. From P A lb *tsaka etymologically close to

Skt sakh branch, Lith sak id. (MEYER Wb. 88). 0 PEDERSEN IF V 48 (follows MEYER), KZ XXXVI 332, Kelt. Gr. I 126; B a r i ARSt. I 14 (same); L a P i a n a Studi I 33 (against the comparison with sakh); F r a e n k e l 957-958; M a y r h o f e r III 321-322; P o k o r n y I 523; a b e j LP VIT 191, V ili 90, St. II 203-204 (to thek); OREL Sprache XXXI 282, ZfBalk XXIII 145; D e m ir a j AE 393-394.
thekr ~ thekn f, pl. thekra ~ thekna ry e. S in g u la r ize d plural o f

thek (CAMARDA I 1 7 7 -1 7 8 ) 0 M e y e r Wb. 88 (from Lai secale id. w ith

a sh ift o f stress); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1 0 4 4 , 1053; PE DERSEN IF V 82 (a g re es w ith MEYER); B a r iC ARSt 13-15 (to thik); JOKL ap ud ABEJ St. II 2 0 4 (r e p e a ts C a m a r d a s e t y m o lo g y ) ; S c h u c h a r d t KZ X X 2 48 (a g re es w ith M e y e r ); S p it z e r M RIW I 315 (sam e).

thel m, pl. thela big nail. Continues PAlb *tsala related to Skt said-

474

THELB

TH ER
V IN I

th ero kf.

THLLIM

475

stick, cane, OIr call spear, ON hali point of a pole. 0 I 552-553.

POKORNY

thelb m, pl. thelpinj, thalba, thelbna kernel (o f a nut). From PA lb *tsalha, a d erivative o f IE *kel- to c o v e r from w hich various w ord s for sh e ll are d eriv ed , cf. OHG hulsa, OE hulu. 0 CAMARDA I 199; MEYER Wh. 89 (to Friul sepe id .); BARIC ARSt. I 30 (to br-tham); JOKL LKUBA 192; S c h m id t KZ LV11 1; H o l t h a u s e n AEW 177; P is a n i Saggi 119; ABEJ St. II 204 (fro m IE *sphel- to sp lit); POKORNY I 553-554. thell
adj.

Dalmazia 115; M A N N Language XXVIII 33 (to the rr = fe rr and Lith srti to eat, to graze); C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 41; M A Y R H O F E R III 371-372; FR IS K I 842-843; V e n d r y e s [C ] 237-238; PO K O R N Y I 578; L B E R G IBK XIV 1 11; a b e j St. II 208-210 (to IE *kers- bristle); D e m i r a j AE 396-397. therok f Passerina hirsuta; sweepings. Derived f r o m ther (M E Y E R Wb. 89). Q M E Y E R Alb. St. V 75 (identical with throk dung from Gk (pp K a .o v rubbish); M A N N HAED 534 (to thrrime)\ A B E J St. II 210 (follows M e y e r Wb.).

deep; dark (of color). Frow PAlb *tsaxvila related to Gk therpel f kind of thorny plant, w'oody nightshade, sim . Compound k o A-o hollow < *K0p iA o ( P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 3 3 2 ). 0 C a m a r d a of ther and pel. 0 ABEJ St. II 210-211 (derived from ther). I 64; M e y e r Wb. 88 (to Skt sny- empty), Alb. St. Ill 13, 90; L a p...T. O;.. j : T T I n . a/.',. T rw i YTTT Wias 'sack , continues vt it) * tsatja related to u k ko-cu/ui * i l l , R i t t i 1 48; TREIMER AZ LA V 8J; F RISK 1 Vl-VZ; ^HAINIKAlJMi
. . . . 11 . . . 4 , t~ A il

U 1 V I9

111.

.............^ 1 '

ell < d ia lecta l fell, 97-299 (reco n stru cts E 394-395. fsambr, a derivative crooked, OIr camm YER Wb. 89, Alb. St. -717; MEYER-LBKE 298; P o k o r n y I 918 'K o v RB 138; a b e j fh
P A lb *tsaipa ety m o it cippus p o le (J1 DN XXXIX/2 5 75; WALDE-HOFMANN

chamber, r o o m , Goth hepjo id. 0 SCHMIDT KZ L 2 3 8 -2 4 0 (fro m G k occKKoc id .); L a PIANA Studi I 3 0 , 3 2 (connected with Gk o k k o ; ) ; FEIST Goth. 2 5 4 -2 5 5 ; W a ld e - H o f m a n n I 182; F r i s k I 9 3 3 -9 3 4 ; B a r t h o l o m a e 4 3 2 ; POKORNY I 5 8 6 -5 8 7 ; H am p IE LXVI 2 5 (from *koitti-, cf. Gk k ' t o hollow, Lat cutis skin), Orb is X X III/ 1 128129; ABEJ St. II 211 (together with oK ico, borrowed from Semitic). thllz f, pl. thllza partridge. Derived from thell as a color adjective (S t ier KZ XI. 110; CAMARDA I I 30). 0 MEYER Wb. 89, Alb. St. IV 95 (from Rom *fulingia based on Lat flica coot); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 535 (< *fllng-z borrowed from R om *fullinga); BARlt ARSt. I 10-12 (from *celont jum per); S c h m id t KZ L 240-241 (fol lo w s S t ie r ); VASMER Alb. Wortforsch. 81 (< IE *kelontT = Skt sala va-): T r e im e r KZ LXV 86; T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 142; L a P ia n a Studi 1 72; SCHWENTNER KZ XLVTT 255 (to thllim in v ie w of G k rcpi, partridge - 7tpo|aou pedere); a b e j St. II 211-212. thllim m, pl. thllime cold wind, tempest, storm, dry frost . Derived from thell, probably, in its function of a color adjective, with a further semantic development from darkness to cold or storm (ABEJ St. II 212-213 with typological parallels). 0 C a m a r d a I 57 (to Gk 0A||.c pressure, 0i(o to squeeze); DOZON Manuel 92 (to Gk eXa storm ); DIEFENBACH I 55 (agrees with DOZON); KRISTOFORIDHI 127, 459, 470 (follows DOZON and compares thllim with fu llo j); BUGGE

LBERG IBK XTV 115; ABEJ St. II 204-206 {U

to IE *sphel- to split); H u l d 118, KZ X C II *kouHlo-y, KORTLANDT Arm-IE 39; DEMIRAJ A

them b r f, pl. thembra heel. C o n tin u es PAlb *

of IE *(s)kamb- to bend: Gk OKapfJ bent, id. 0 CAMARDA I 62 (to Gk 0vap palm ); M IV 120 (from Lat fem ur th ig h ); FRISK II 71( Gr. Grundri 2 I 1053; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia (reconstructs IE *(s)k~); HAARMANN 126; RUS St. II 206-207 (the original meaning is bendin thep m. pl. thepa peak, point, cog, tooth. From logically identical with Skt se'pa- tail, penis, L Studien 20, 117). Borrowed to Rum eap. 0 Li (to Arm sep point, peak); MAYRHOFER III 374-3 1 219-200; P o k o r n y 1 543; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. rom. II 352; ROSETTI ILR I 282; HAMP SCI. X > 207-208; O r e l Z a lk X X I I I 147; D e m ir a j AE

r9; POGHIRC 1st. limb. X I I 428; a b e j St. II 395-396. *tsera i OIr do-cer (he) fell OKL LKUBA 217-218, 0 to strike); T a g l ia -

ther aor. ther a to slaughter, to pierce. From I Skt sfnati to smash, to crush, Gk kt|p death, (M e y e r Wb. 89). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 332; j ZONE X 187; TREIMER KZ LXV 80-81 (to Lat fer

476

THNGJILL THRPRHEM

BB XVIII 174 (from Lat f oliere to bag); PETERSSON KZ XLVII 255 (to Lith svilpti to whistle); B a r i G ARSt. I 22 (to fyell and fryj). thngjill m, pl. thngjij hot ashes. Continues PAlb *tsangila, with a prefix *ts-, further connected with Lith angPis id., OPrus anglis id., Slav *Qglb id., Skt gara- id. (G lL FERDING Otn. 22; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 328). 0 CAMARDA I 64 (to Gk (pyyo light, shine); MEYER Wb. 90 (from Lat favilla hot ashes); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 538 (against MEYER); Jo k l Studien 105-106 (from Slav *gglb with a prothetic *v> Alb /-, th-); T r e im e r MRIW I 375 (against JOKL); B a r i C ARSt. I 12-13 (to *kenk- to burn); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 298; TRAUTMANN BSlWb. 8; C a n d r e a GS III 235 (from Rom *focilis fire); FRAENKEL 10; MAYRHOFER I 21; VASMER IV 146; POKORNY I 779; TOPOROV PJa I 87 (against the connection with Lith angtis and the like); HAMP LB XIV/2 13 (th- < */-), BUng 77-78; ABEJ St. II 214-215 (explains thngjill as a singularized plural). thnukl f, pl. thnukla dogberry. Irregular transformation of *thnubl continuing PAlb *tsunu-abla- 'd o g s apple1 identical with Dac tavoi)oi?ux plant Brionia alba (Diosc. 4. 182) and Lith snobuolas dogs pumpkin. 0 TOMASCHEK Thr. I 34; DETSCHEW Thr. Sprachreste 3 6 2 , 373; ABEJ St. VII 230. thri ~ thni f, pl. the ri ~ thni louse. From PAlb *tsanid related to Gk Kovi nit, OHG hniz id. (MEYER Wb. 90, Alb. St. Ill 13, 37). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 332, 339, Kelt. Gr. 141 ; Jo k l Studien 105, Sprache IX 123; B a r i ARSt. I 12; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 301 (reconstructs IE *kenid-), Stratificazione 142; L a PIANA Studi I 33-34; E r n o u t M eill e t 351; M a n n Language XVII 23, XXVIII 32; P is a n i Saggi 128; CIMOCHOWSKI LP II 243; F r is k I 912-913; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 115; H a m p KZ LXXVI 278 (correct reconstruction of *-o- in the first syl lable of *iconid-); Po k o r n y I 608; ABEJ St. II 215-216 (to thind sting, thorn); HULD 118-119; JANSON Unt. 31-32; G riep ENTROG Wurzelnomina 474-475; K o r t l a n d t Arm-IE 39; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 146; D em ir a j AE 397. thrpehem refi, to become impregnated (of goats). Other forms are thuprehem and also thuprue, thyprue to impregnate. Derived from thup'r as many other verbs for futuere based on the word for

TH ERRAS

THIK

477

stick. O Bari ARSt. 1 104 (to cap); ABESt. II 218-219 (from *prthehet based on *prth = pr).
thrras aor. thrrita, thirra to call, to name. Continues PAlb *tsira, with a secondary present in *-atja. An old onomatopoeia. 0 JOKL Studien 20-21 (to Lith sdrka magpie, Slav *sorka id.); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 300 (follows JOKL); ABEJ St. II 216-217. th rreck f, pl. thrrecka kind of thistle. Derived from *thrrec based

on ther.
th rrim e f, pl. thrrime crum b. Derived from ther (ABEJ St. II 2 1 7 2 18). The verb thrrmoj to break, to crumb (borrowed to Rum frima

id.) is derived from thrrime. 0 CAMARDA I 5 2 , 9 9 (to Gk 0ppn,a bit, something broken off); MEYER Wb. 9 0 , Alb. St. IV 2 6 (thrrmoj from Rom *fragminare); PUCARIU ZfromPh XXVII 739, EWR 50 (togeth er with Rum fa r ima, from Rom *farrlmen); GlUGLEA DR III 5 9 4 -5 9 7 (starts from Rom *farrlma); WEIGAND BA III 214; R etchenkron ZfBalk III 166 (reconstructs a Dacian source continuing IE *(s)per-); ROSETTI ILR 1 27 7 .
thi m. pl. thi pig. From PAlb *su(s) (with dissimilation of sibilants)

etymologically related to IE *ss id.: Av h, Gk b, Lat ss, OHG s (S t ier KZ XI 214; C a m a r d a I 77; M e y e r Wb. 90, Alb. St. I I I 43-44, 63). 0 P e d e r s e n IF V 82, KZ XXXVI 282; Jo k l Studien 77; T a g l i a v in i Dalmazia 298, Stratificazione 143; B a r i Hymje 22; E r n o u t M e il l ET 670; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 234; FRISK II 973-974; MANN Hist. Gr. 142 (reconstructs *k- in the anlaut); L a PIANA Studi I 23; PISANI Saggi 102, 222; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 233; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 635637; B a r t h o l o m a e 1817; POKORNY I 1038; a b e j St. II 219-220; O r e l Sprache XXXI 279; K o r t l a n d t SSGL X 220; HULD 119; DEMIRAJ AE 397-398.
thik f, pl. thika, thik knife. From P A lb *tsikd, derived from IE *ki-

to sharpen: Skt sisdti to whet, to sharpen. Arm sur sharp; knife and the like, CAMARDA I 77 (to Gk Griyco to whet), 117 (to Lat sica knife); MEYER Wb. 90, Alb. St. Ill 44 (from Lat sica); M e y e r LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1044, 1053; PEDERSEN IF V 82, KZ XXXIV 287 (follows M e y e r ); S p it z e r MRIW I 293 (same); Jo k l IF XXXVI 155 (same); B a r i G ARSt. I 13-14 (to Skt sikh tuft of hair, fringe);

478

TH1 M

THIRR

A c a r e a n HAB IV 254-255; M a y r h o f e r III 345; L a P ia n a Studi I

30-31 (again st b o rro w in g from Latin for p h o n etic reason s: Lat s- > A lb sh-); MANN Language XXVI 387; POKORNY I 541-542; ABEJ St. II 2 2 1 -2 2 2 (follows B a r i C and adduces thek as another cognate). thim adj. grey1. Derived from thij, see thinj.
thim th m, pi. thimtha sting, nipple. A deminutive of *thim related to

thind (JOKL LKUBA 318-319). The meaning nipple may be secondary, due to the influence of thith. 0 ABEJ St. II 223-224).
thind m, pl. thinda beak, n ip p le . D er iv ed from the sam e verbal root as thik. 0 MEYER Wb. 91 (from Lat finde re); JOKL LKUBA 3 1 8 -3 1 9 (to ther, thyej); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 144; CiMOCHOWSKi LP II 238; P o k o r n y I 920; a b e j St. II 2 2 2 -2 2 3 (to thri, thumb); H am p-

Miinch. St. Spr. XLIII 4 7 -4 8 (< IE *kent-).

thinj f, pl. thinja grey hair. Derived from thij to go grey < PAlb

*tsinja, a denominative verb related to Skt s'yv- dark brown, Av syva- black, Slav *sivb dark grey and the like. MEYER Wb. 9 1 , Alb. St. Ill 4 4 (from Slav *sinb dark blue); WEIGAND 92; TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 3 0 0 (agrees with MEYER); CiMOCHOWSKi LP II 2 3 3 234 (to finj and hi); M a y r h o fe r III 384; B a r t h o lo m a e 1631; V a sm er III 617; P o k o r n y I 541; a b e j St. I I 225-226 (follows C im o c h o w sk i in his comparison with finj); M u r a t i Probleme 135.
th ip f bread crust. Identical with cip (KRISTOFORIDHI 129). 0 J o k l Balkangerm. 127; a b e j St. II 226. thirqe f. pl. thirqe chick-pea. Singularized plural of *thirk, deriva

tive in *-ka- of thjerr (CIMOCHOWSKI LP VIII 96). 0 M e y e r Wb. 91, Alb. St. Ill 44 (from Venet siserchia id.); H e lb ig 79 (accepts M e y e r s etymology); CIMOCHOWSKI LP II 233-234 (from siserchia with dis similation of .V- .v); a b e j St. II 226 (follows C im o c h o w s k i LP Vili).
thirr m soot. From PAlb *tsirwa identical with Lith sirvas grey (C im o c h o w s k i ABS III 42) and continuing the Indo-European root for dark color *ker-. C f. sunne and thjerm. 0 FRAENKEL 989; P o k o r n y I 573-574; a b e j St. II 226-227 (to Slav *sera sulphur).

THIRRAVAJ

THJESHT

479

thirravaj f complaint. Lexicalization of me thirr vaj to make a complaint, to complain ( A B E J St. II 227). thith m, pl. thitha joint-pin, sprig. Another form is thinx. From

*thind-th, deminutive of thind.

thith aor. thitha to suck. Another form is ththij. Continues PAlb *tsitsa.

An old descriptive stem (JOKL Balkanogerm. 127-128, Slavia XIII 325). Of the same origin is thith nipple < PAlb *tsitsa. 0 CAMARDA I 37, 77-78 (to Gk to put); MEYER Wb. 90, Alb. St. Ill 44, IV 31 (from SCr sisa nipple, bosom); S eli Sc e v Slav, naselenie 195 (follows M e y e r ); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 290; M a n n Language XXVI 386-387 (thith to Ir doch, Slav *sisa)\ ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 234; ABEJ St. II 227-228.
thjerm adj. grey. From PAlb *tserma, a full grade of the root found

in zero grade in surm and etymologically related to Lith sirmas grey (JOKL Mlanges Pedersen 153-155, WuS XII 89-90). 0 ClMOCHOWSKI L P ll 221 (follows JOKL); POKORNY I 574; a b e j * . II 228-229 (derived from thjerr); H u ld 145; D E M IR A J AE 399.
thjerr f, pl. thjerra lentil. Continues PAlb *tser, a non-reduplicat-

ed parallel of Lat cicer pea, Arm sisern id. < IE *ki-ker- (BARld ARSt. I 15, AArbSt II 81-83). 0 M e y e r Wb. 91, Alb. St. IV 118 (from Rom *fbrium, to Lat fba bean); WEIGAND 19 (agrees with M e y e r ); V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. 81-83; JOKL LKUBA 179-181 (to Lith srti to feed); ACAREAN HAB IV 218; M a n n Language XXVIII 33 (agrees with B ari Q ; ClMOCHOWSKI LP II 254; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 1127; WALDEH o f m a n n 1 212; POKORNY I 598; a b e j St. II 220-221 (identical with fiery, D e m ir a j AE 398-399.
thjesh t adj. simple, easy. Another form is fjesht. Continues PAlb *tseksta, a derivative in *ts- based on *eksta > jasht with the basic meaning not outside = easy to reach, for the semantic model cf. Or asse < *ad-stajo- standing by = easily attainable = easy, Fr aise ease < Lat adjacns lying near. 0 MEYER Wb. 91 (from Lat festus solemn, festive); JOKL Studien 37-38, LKUBA 190, 214 (from IE *ski- to shine); VENDRYES | A) 96; B u c k Synonyms 648-650; abej St. II 224-225 (derived from fill).

480

THJESHTR

THOPR

thjeshtr m, pl. thjeshtr stepson. In Sicilian dialects of Albanian one finds fjeshtr. Borrowed from Lat filiaster id. (MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 2 1 1043, 1053) phonetically influenced by thjesht (LA PIANA St. Varia 51-52). 0 M e y e r Wb. 91, Alb. St. V 75 (from Ital figliastro id., Venet fiastro id.); Jo k l LKUBA 48, 211 (same); MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 16; H a a r m a n n 126; a b e j St. II 229. thkollt adj. thin, meager. A phonetic evolution of tholloj to become thin based on holl (M a n n HAED 539). 0 ABEJ St. II 229-230 (agrees with M a n n ). thnegl f, pl. thnegla ant. Other forms are thnegull, thnjegll. Con tinues PAlb *tsangula, with a prefix *ts-, further connected with Lat anguis snake, Lith angis id., OHG angar kind of maggot, engirine larva, Lith ankstirai maggot. 0 MEYER Wb. 8 9 -9 0 (from Latformicula id.); BUGGE BB XVIII 175; SCHUCHARDT Revue basque V 106108 (to Basque chiugmri); B ark ARSt. I 12 (compound of thri ~

THUA ~ THUE

THUPR

481

lyzed as a compound of thua and per (for the meaning cf. Tom Thumb and Russian muzicok-s-nogotok). BUZUKU has a participle thoprkuom paralyticus, thoprekaom hydropicus which has nothing to do with thoperk and reflects a verb *th-pr-koj to undernourish, with two prefixes, based on koj. 0 JOKL Balkangerm. 123-125, Vox Rom. VI 227 (from Slavic, cf. SCr coprati to conjure); MANN HAED 92; a b e j St. II 230-231 (from Ital zoppo lame). thua - thue m, pl. thaj ~ thonj (finger) nail. Goes back to PAlb *atsana derived from IE *ak- sharp and, as far as its structure is concerned, similar with Gk o t K a v o thorny fruit, a m a v a tip, point. 0 CAM ARDA I 77 (to Gk ov\)^ nail); M EY ER Wb. 92 (to Av spanta* saliva mis interpreted as nail), Alb. St. Ill 14, 16; LEW Y IF XXXII 159 (com pares thua with Lat squama (fish) scale); JOKL LKUBA 26; B a r ic : ARSt. I 10 (derivative of IE *ker- horn); TAG LIAVINI Dalmazia 301, Stratificazione 98; F r i s k I 49, 51; ABEJ St. II 231-232 (to Gk Kevtai to prick); H U L D 120 (to Gmc *xanduz hand).

482

TH U R

UDH

*upera u p p er e ty m o lo g ic a lly related to OHG obaro id.. Lat super id. and the lik e. 0 M e y e r Wb. 9 2 (to H ung dial, supra id.); POKORNY
I 1106.

thur aor. thura to fence, to enclose, to plait, to weave. From PAlb *tsurja, a zero grade form related to Arm sarik' band, rope, Gk Kapo row of thrums in the loom. 0 CAM A RDA I 7 7 (to Gk 0\>pco to furnish with doors); M EYER Wb. 9 2 (to Lat crtis wicker-work, Gk tcpir) fishing net); A C A R E A N HAB IV 1 8 8 ; FRISK I 7 5 6 ; POKORNY I 5 7 7 5 7 8 ; CLA CK SO N LR 1 4 0 . thuthaq
adj.

lisping. Pronouncing

5-

as th ( M e y e r Wb.

9 2 ).

thyej aor. theva to break. Continues PAlb *ts(i)nja derived from IE *ki- to sharpen; Skt sisti to sharpen, Arm sur sharp; knife and the like. See thik. 0 CAMARDA I 77 (to Gk 0o> to rage, to seethe).

u
u part, of passive. From PAlb *wa related to IE *suom, acc. self with the vowel lost in the unstressed position and *w vocalized as u (B O P P 4 8 0 - 4 8 1 ) or resulting from the regular development of IE *syo- in Albanian. 0 C A M A R D A I 2 1 7 ; M EYER Wb. 4 6 8 , Alb. St. Ill 3 9 ; JOKL IF XXXVI 1 1 1 , LKUBA 7 4 ; B a r i ARSt I 1 1 1 ; JOKL LKUBA 7 4 , IF L 5 6 ; M A N N Language XXVI 3 8 4 ; POKORNY I 8 8 2 ; H A M P IF LXXXI 3 6 - 3 7 ; K l in g e n s c h m it t Mnch. St. Spr. XL 1 0 0 ; a b e j St. II 2 3 4 2 3 5 ; H u l d 1 2 2 ; DEM IRAJ AE 4 0 0 . ubl f, pl. ubla well, shaft, hillside well. The original meaning is hill side well. With a secondary voicing of *-p- continues PAlb *upela, a derivative of IE *upo under. Morphologically particularly close to Goth ubils evil, originally exceeding due lim its < *upelo-. 0 O n io n s 332; P o k o r n y I 1 1 0 6 -1 1 0 7 . udob adv. easy, light. Borrowed from Slav *udobb id. Slav. Elemente 3 6 ). 0 ABEJ St. VII 217; SVANE 2 7 2 .
(M IK L O S IC H

udh f, pl. udh way. From PAlb *wada, an o-grade *uodh based on *uedh- to beat, to break. For such semantic development cf. Slav

UDHOS

UJF.

483

*trepati to knock, to beat - OS thravon to trot ~ Slav *tropa path and the like (BUCK Synonyms 693-694). 0 C a m a r d a I 50, 108 (com parison with Gk S road); M e y e r BB VIII 191 (compares with Slav *ulica street), Wb. 455 (derives from IE *uegh-), Alb. St. Ill 18, 80; BUGGE BB XVIII 189 (borrowed from Gk ); JOKL Studien 92, LKUBA 128, 316 (cognate of Lat veh to bear, to carry, to convey); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 335; D e r 2 a v i n Jazyk I literatura I 190-191 (to lire and uj'); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 274 (from IE *ueghto move, to puli); LA PIANA Studi I 60-61; CIMOCHOWSKI L P ll 231; TISCHLER II 318-319 (etymology of the Hittite word); HAMP Laryngeals 138 (to IE *uedh- to lead); LBERG IBK XVII 34-35; M a n n Hist. Gr. 186; ABEJ StF I V /1 69, 83 (follows HAMP), St. II 237-238 (zero-grade formation of IE *uedh- to beat, to break); H u l d 120121; OREL LB XXVIII/4 54-55 (close to Hitt huda- hurry, a zerograde of IE *yedh-), ZfBalk XXIII 143; DEMIRAJ AE 400-401. udhos m sort of cheese. Originally, participle in -ues, -os of Geg hudh to throw, to pour (see hedh) with the loss of initial h-. Seman tically, the Balkan-Carpathian technology of cheese production makes such a motivation fairly possible, cf. Slav *ztica derived from *zti to press, to squeeze (KLEPIKOVA SFT 142-143). 0 MEYER Wb. 455 (to Carpathian urda); SCHMIDT KZ L 245-246; D u r id a n o v LB XVII 51-62 (from *urdhos related to urdh; phonetically difficult); OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 363. ugar m, pl. ugar land unused for two years. Borrowed from Slav *ugai~h fallow ground, cf. in South Slavic; Bulg ugar, SCr ugar (MEYER Wb. 456). 0 S e l i SCe v Slav, naselenie 158; SVANE 36. uj f/n, pl. ujra - ujna w a te r . F rom P A lb *udrja (H a m p St. Whatmough 83, Laryngeals 138) d eriv ed from the In d o-E u rop ean w ord for w a te r *ued- (G i l f e r d in g Otn. 24; CAMARDA I 51, 75). F o r a similar form ation cf. G k Spa water-bucket . 0 M e y e r Wb. 456 (recon stru cts *udnia but there are no traces o f unj in the d ia lec ts), Alb. St. I ll 66; L a P i a n a 1118 (d e riv e s uj from *ul < *ud-l-o-); S p it ze r M RIW I 217; BARlC AArhSt. II 86; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 273-274; P ed ERSEN Festskr. Thomsen 247, KZ XXXIII 285-286, XXXVI 339 (from *u < *ud w ith -j- fillin g h ia tu s), Kelt. Gr. II 19; JOKL WuS XII 64; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 274; P o k o r n y 78-79; F r is k II 957-959; a b e j

484

UJK - UI.ISHT

St. II 2 3 8 -2 3 9 (follows P e d e r s e n ); H u l d 121; D e m i r a j AE 4 0 1 -4 0 2 (from PAlb *urj, related to Skt var- water). ujk
m, pl.

ujq, ujqr ~ ujqn w o lf . T he archaic form ulk is p reserv ed

.v> o , k

in C ham ian. G o e s back to P A lb *(w)ulka co n tin u in g IE *ulk',os id.: Skt vfka-, Gk Lat lupus, G oth wulfs and the lik e (STIER KZ XI 143; G i l FERDING Otn. 24; M e y e r Wb. 4 5 7 , Alb. St. Ill 2, 8 0 ). The form ujkth w o lf s h id e is an o b v io u s d eriv a tiv e o f ujk (MEYER Alb.

St. IV 9 9 ) 0 C a m a r d a I 2 6 (m eta th esis o f M k o ); M e y e r BB VIII 191, Gr. Gr. 6 9 , 2 3 3 , 262; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 549; JOKL Studien 9 2 , 119 (ujkth - to Lat vellus fle e c e , h id e ); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 214, Stratificazione 143; BARIO ARSt. I 45 (agrees w ith JOKL on ujkth), 111, Hymje 22; PORZIG Gliederung 206; E n d z e l in KZ XLIV 61; MANN Lan guage XVII 15; F r is k II 143-144; M a y r h o f e r III 2 4 0 -2 4 1 ; W a l d e H o f m a n n I 8 3 6 -8 3 7 ; F e i s t Goth. 576; POKORNY I 1 1 7 8 -1 1 7 9 ; H am p Laryngeals 138; G in d in Form. SN 61; ABEJ St. II 2 3 9 -2 4 0 , 2 4 2 -2 4 4 ; K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Miinch. St. Spr. XL 124; H u l d 1 2 1 -1 2 2 ; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 144, Koll. Idg. Ges. 351; DEMIRAJ AE 4 0 3 . ukraje f forest. Borrowed from Slav *ukrajb attested, in a different meaning, in SCr ukraj near, Russ ukraj (MEYER Wb. 4 5 6 ). ul aor. ula to lower. From PAlb *wala related to Gk ei'Xra to shut in, to press, Lith valyti to clean, is-valyti to carry away (CAMARDA I 5 4 ). Forms like unj reflect an earlier *ulnj < *walnja. 0 MEYER Wb. 457-458 (to the non-existent Slav *xynti); PEDERSEN IF V 64, KZ XXXIII 5 4 2 (separates unj from ul); B a r i C ARSt. I 32 (agrees with PEDER SEN and compares ul with Slav *xyh, crooked, weak); JOKL ArRom XXIV 3 9 (to vang); T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 2 7 4 ; F r a e n k e l 1190; F r is k I 4 5 6 -4 5 7 ; P o k o r n y I 1138; a b e j St. II 2 4 0 -2 4 2 (follows
C a m a r d a ).

ulrij ~ ulr aor. ulrita to shout, to howl. Another form is ulras. Borrowed from Rom *uruldre id. (cf. Rum urla, Sard urulare and the like) continuing Lat ululare to howl, to yell (M IK L O S IC H Rom. Ele mente 69; M e y e r Wb. 4 5 7 ). 0 P u c a r iu EWR 171; a b e j St. II 2 4 2 (onomatopoeia). ulisht f, pl. ulishta small tub. Borrowed from Slav *ulisce, deriva-

ULM EJ

(G ) U M B

485

tiv e o f *ulbjb h ive; tro u g h , cf. SC r uliste (D e s NICKAJA Slav. zaim.

12). 0 a b e j St. II 242 (d e riv e d from ul); SVANE 159. ulmej aor. ulmeva to make wet. Derived from an unattested *ulm con tinuing PAlb *ulg(a)ma related to OHG welc wet, Lith vilgyti to make w et, Latv valgums wetness, Slav *vblg-bk-b wet. 0 FRAENKEL 1251; VASMER I 337; POKORNY I 1145 (with mistakes in Lithuanian forms); ABEJ St. II 244 (identical with lmehem to apply rouge and nielmej to add butter or oil to food). ulz f, pl. uha kind of m aple. Derived from PAlb *ulma continuing IE *[mo- also reflected in Lat ulmus elm , cf. also ON almr id., OIr lem id. ( a b e j S. II 244). 0 W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 811-812; P o k o r n y I 303. ullastr f, pl. ullastra wild olive tree. Borrowed from Ital olivastro olive influenced by ulli (ABEJ St. II 244-245). The variant ullashtr m ay well g o back to Lat oleaster id. (MEYER Wb. 457). 0 WEIGAND 95 (to ulli); JOKL LKUBA 210-211 (from Rom * oliv aster); MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 24, 31; H a a r m a n n 139; L a n d i Lat. 87, 129, 136. ulli - ull m, pl. ullinj o liv e (tr e e ). B o r ro w e d from Lat ollvus o liv e tr e e ( a b e j St. II 2 4 5 ) or, le ss ex a ctly , from oliva o liv e (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 44; MEYER Wb. 4 5 7 ). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1049; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 536; JOKL LKUBA 210; WEIGAND 95; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 274; H a a r m a n n 138; L a n d i Lat. 87, 158. umas aor. umata to bark. Derived from an unattested *ume from PAlb *wam further related to Skt vmiti to vom it, Av vam- to spit, Gk pco to spit out, Lat vome to vom it and the like. 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 275 (from an uncertain Slavic source); Jo k l ArRom XXIV 16 (< *ulmati related to Gk "^co id.); WALDE-HOFMANN II 835; M a y r h o f e r III 146; F r isk I 504-505; P o k o r n y 1 1146; a b e j St. II 246 (onomatopoeia). (G) umb m plowshare. Other forms are uni and hum. Borrowed from the nominative o f Lat vomis id. (M e y e r Wb. 457). 0 Jo k l LKUBA 23, 135-136; M ih e sc u RESEE IV/1-2 31; ABEJ Sr. VII 198; H a a r m a n n 158.

486

UNAK

im

unak m. pl. unak hearth stone. Borrowed from Slav *junakr young b man, hero, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg junak, SCr junak. The Slavic word can also denote the ritual log at the hearth stone and the hearth stone itself in the polaznik ritual known all over the Balkans.
irnaz f, pl. unaza finger-ring, small iron rin g . Based on une < PAlb

*wandd related to Arm gind ring, Goth hi-windan to unwreathe and the like (ABEJ St. II 246-247 : reconstructs *uend, IV 57). MEYER Wb. 457 (based on the rare una borrowed from Rom *virna, cf. Lat viriae armlets, bracelets), Alb. St. IV 40; B a r i ARSt. I 78, 102 (to Lat unguis nail, ungulus finger-ring); FEIST Goth. 98; POKORNY I

undyr f, pl. undyr fat. Another form is yndyr. Borrowed from Lat unctura ointm ent (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 69; MEYER Wb. 461). 0 B ariC AArbSt. I 145; MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20; D i GIOVINE Gruppo -ct- 50-52; a b e j St. II 313; H a a r m a n n 155; L a n d i Lat. 69, 121. un pron. I. A composite consisting of the personal pronoun u (attested as such in dialects) and particle n (cf. Gk vai, vr|). The Italo-Albanian form uth contains a diminutive suffix -th (D o z o n 276). The per sonal pronoun u is identical with u se lf < PAlb *we (L a PIANA St. Varia 69). It may also result from the allegro change of a sequence *edz we < IE *eghom sue. In other cases we find IE *rne-, cf. acc. mua ~ mue < *mm as in Skt mm, OPers mam, OPrus mien and Slav *m (J o k l IF XLIX 274). 0 B o p p 504-505 (to IE *eghom I ); C a m a r d a I 215-216 (follows B o p p ); M e y e r Wb. 454 (u borrowed from Rom *eo < Lat ego 1), Alb. St. I 34; B ark ARSt. I 102 (uth <
sed

f
f

j
I I I

mgm wmjm mmmm-zia z / j (a g re es w ith B a r i C): quaj, M a n n Language XXVI 385; PISANI Saggi

aro om. 06;

107, 167; H a m p RRL XXI 50 (n o tes a sim ila r v o c a lism in H itt ugga I), St. Whatmough 78; a b e j St. II 233-234 (a g re es w ith L a P i a n a ); H u l d 122; D e m ir a j AE 400. un f piece of a broken pot. Used once by BUZUKU. Continues PAlb *wanta further related to Arm vandem to destroy, OHG wund wound, M W gweint, praet. (I) pierced. 0 MEYER Wb. 455 (related to th wooden jug); BARI ARSt. I 111 (uth related to IE *ued- water); L e w is -P e d e r s e n 296; P o k o r n y I 1108; a b e j St. II 247.

irle d, , to riti
TO-

UNGROJ

URDH

487

ungroj aor. ungrova to howl, to whine, to squeak (of animals). B or rowed, with a secondary inlaut r. from Lat uncre to roar (of bears).
ungj m, pl. ungjr u n c le . B o r ro w e d from Lat avunculus (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 4; MEYER Wb. 457, Alb. St. IV 54-55). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 21 1049; WEIGAND 96; JOKL LKUBA 15, 28; BARld ARSt. I 110; TAGLIAVINI Origini 189 , 227; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 12; H a a r m a n 112; a b e j S . II 247; L a n d i Lat. 175. u ngji adv. completely. Another form is unji. Univerbation of u n

gji itself in its totality, cf. u and gjith. 0 BariC ARSt. I 64 (to nje); OS tir AArbSt II 296 (agrees with BARI ); ABEJ St. II 247-248 (from *n gji with n > un). ungjiJl m, pl. ungjij gospel. Borrowed from Lat evangelium (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 23; M e y e r Wb. 457) or from Rom *evangelum > Ital vangelo ( a b e j St. II 248-249). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 11 1049; W e ig a n d 96; H a a r m a n n 124; L a n d i Lat. 51, 141-142. unz f, pl. unza pen-point, pen. Phonetic form of hndese, derivative of hund (MANN HAED 163). 0 ABEJ St. II 249. (G) unz f firebrand, smut. The Tosk form is urth. Related to or derived from uri hunger. 0 M a n n Language XVII 15 (to Lith ugnis fire). upeshk m bishop. Borrowed from Lat episcopus id. (M IK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 23; MEYER Wb. 458). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1045, 1048; J o k l LKUBA 22;

upri f group of peasants helping another peasant in his farm . B; on an unattested * u p e r continuing PAlb * u p e r a and related to Av u upper, Gk Ttepo pestle, OHG o b a r o upper. 0 JOKL V o x R V I 221 (from * v p r i , to v e p r ) ; FRISK II 9 6 6 -9 6 7 ; POKORNY I L ABEJ S t. II 2 4 9 (borrowed from Slav * u p ir a ti s to lean).

urdh f, pl u r d h a sort o f w h ite c h e e s e . T h ere are a lso variants and h u rd h e with a secondary prothetic h-. Tne word reflects PA lb *w u from an earlier * u r d or * u o r d , d eriv ed from IE * u e r - to boi b urn (A rm v a r e m to k in d le , Lith v'irti to co o k , to b o il, S la v *v< id .). S em a n tica lly , it is im portant for this e ty m o lo g y that u r d h is ]

488

URDHR

L'RDHN

UR

duced by boiling whey (OREL SBJa Kont. 211-212). From Albanian urdh was borrowed to other Balkan and Carpathian languages, such as Rum urd (K l e p ik o v a 142-144). 0 MLADENOV 654 (derives urdh and other Balkan cognates from Turk vurmak to beat, to strike), Slavia V /l 56; M a c h e k 670 (from Lat butyrum butter); P h ilippid e Or. Rom. IT 739-740 (to Gk opo trench); SlMEONOV LB XV 33-35 (to Ossetic urs white); BARld Lingv. st. 39 (from IE *srdh); DURIDANOV LB XVII 51-59 (from *skrdo-, cf. hirr < *skrno-, both treated as deriv atives of IE *sker- to cut); C a p id a n II 470 f. (Arumanian sources of the Albanian word); G iu g l e a DR III 587; FRAENKEL 1263; POKORNY I 1166; POGHIRC 1st. limb. rom. II 352; ROSETTI ILR I 282-283; Russu Etnogeneza 411-412; KLEPIKOVA timologija 1966 62-81; H a m p LB XXIV/3 47-50 (from *skorHd ); O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 363. urdhr - urdhn m, pl. urdhra ~ urdhna order. Borrowed from Lat rdinem id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 45; MEYER Wb. 458). 0 M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri2 1 1045,1048; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 276277; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 24; H a a r m a n n 139. (T) urdhrat f, pl. urdhrata servant. Derived from urdhr, urdhroj
( a b e j St. II 250). 0 M e y e r Wb. 458.

urel f, pl. urela water-pit. From PAlb *urel related to ON r drizzle, O P rus wurs pool, Gk v-aupo devoid of water and the like. 0 F r is k I 103-104; K r e t sc h m e r Gioita X 5 1 -5 4 ; P e r s s o n IF XXXV 199; P o k o r n y I 80-81.
u r f, pi. ura b r id g e . F rom P A lb *wara related to G oth warjan to prevent, to d efen d , ON vr row o f sto n e s, ver d am , Ose veru d o o r and, furth er, to IE *uortom g a te ( a b e j St. II 2 5 0 -2 5 1 ). 0 M e y e r

Alb. St. IV 33; JOKL Studien 9 2 -9 3 (to udh), LKUBA 128, 3 1 6 -3 1 7 (against BARIC); BARI I 110-111 (to G k ytpupa b rid g e); D e r ZAVIN Jazyk i literatura I 190-191 (to B asq u e ura w a te r); ROMANSKI MPr VII 1-4 (to Illyr -ora in Vilazora ); MAYER Illyrier I 9 9 (fo llo w s R o m a n s k i ); F e ist Goth. 5 5 1 -5 5 2 ; P o k o r n y I 1 1 6 0 -1 1 6 2 ; D e m ir a j AE 4 0 3 -4 0 4 . ur f, pl. ura burning log. Continues PAlb *ward related to Arm varem to kindle (fire), Hitt uar- to burn and their cognates. 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 5 8 (from IE *eus- to burn), Alb. St. Ill 63; JOKL LKUBA 1 1 3 -1 1 5 ;

URI ~

URT

489

T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 2 7 5 -2 7 6 ; P o k o r n y I 1166; J a n s o n Unt. 8 4 -8 5 .

uri ~ f hunger. The Tosk form is derived from *ur. From PAlb *wana, a nominal derivative of IE *uen- to want, to desire, cf. Skt vnati, variati id., Lat venus love (MEYER Wb. 4 5 5 , Alb. St. Ill 8 0). 0 J o k l apud a b e j St. II 2 35 (to Skt iind- defective, wanting, Goth wans defective, faulty); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 2 7 3 ; M a n n Lan guage XVII 15; M a y r h o f e r III 1 4 1 -1 4 2 ; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 7 5 2 7 53; P o k o r n y I 1 1 4 6 -1 1 4 7 ; a b e j St. II 2 3 5 -2 3 7 (agrees with JOKL). uri m, pl. urinj m o le . A n oth er, and m ore arch a ic, variant is ur. D er iv ed from uri is w ith id. F rom P A lb *wara, a n o n -red u p lica ted form clo se to Lat viverra ferret, Lith vaiveris p o le-cat, vaiver squir re l and the like. A nother non-reduplicated form is represented in OHG eihhurno s q u ir r e l, OE dc-weorna id. 0 STIER KZ X I N o . 11 (to the se co n d e le m e n t o f Gk vSoupo, H es. m o le ); C a m a r d a I 2 9 5 (id e n tical w ith buri 'm o le , from brej); D IE F E N B A C H I 4 8 (to Gk o p c o t to d ig ); LAMBERTZ KZ LIII 3 0 4 (to Lat sorex sh r e w -m o u se , Gk p a i; m o u se, sh r e w -m o u se ); JOKL LKUBA 310; TAGLIAVINI Strati ficazione 143; F r a e n k e l 1185; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 808; P o k o r n y 1 1166; a b e j St. II 251-252 (to IE *uers- top or to Lith Urvas hole, cavern; urithe astragalus based on urith). uroj aor. urova to wish luck, to congratulate, to adore (deity). Bor rowed from Lat orare to argue, to plead, to pray (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 45). 0 SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 2 47 (from Lat augurare to proph esy, to make auguries); M e y e r Wb. 4 5 9 (agrees with SCHUCHARDT); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1049 (accepts both alternatives); JOKL ZONE X 190; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 276; MIHESCU RESEE IV / 12 27; a b e j St. Il 252-253; H a a r m a n n 139. urok m a im , in te n tio n . B o r r o w e d from S la v *uro1cb co n d itio n , d e a l, cf. ORuss urok-h (M e y e r Wb. 4 5 9 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie
197; S v a n e 176.

urt adj. quiet, intelligent. Based on an unattested *ur continuing PA lb *wara related to Lat vrus true, OIr fir id ., OHG war id. 0 MEYER Wb. 4 5 8 (to unj, see ul); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 551 (against MEYER); JOKL Studien 93 (compares urte with OHG wdr prudent, Gk p w to see), LKUBA 194, 228; T r e im e r MRIW I 3 5 3 -3 5 4 (to Lat urged

490

URTUND

USHTAR

to p ress, to p u sh ); WALDE-HOFMANN II 768-769; L e w is -P e d e r s e n 7, 11; P o k o r n y I 1166; a b e j St. VII 184, 270.

urtund f big vessel without handles. Borrowed from Lat adj. fern. rotunda round, circular ( a b e j St. II 253). The intermediate form must have been *rutunde. urth m ivy. Derived from an unattested *ur continuing PAlb *wara related to Lith veriu, ve'rti to thread, pa-vare long row and other reflections of IE *uer- to bind. 0 M e y e r Wb. 154 (identifies urth with fruth ); BARI I 29, 102 (to Lat heder ivy); WEIGAND BA II 274, 283-284 (to urdh, udhos); TREIMER KZ LXV 79; RlBEZZO RivAlh I 140 n. 2 (to Dac scardian aristolochia, kind of plant); MANN Language XVII 15 (to Skt vfj- to twist); POKORNY I 1150-1551; FRAENKEL 1229-1230; ABEJ St. II 253-255 (to IE *uer- to turn). urrej
aor.

urreva, urrejta to h a te . B o r ro w e d from Lat horrre to be

afraid , to b e a sto n ish e d (MEYERlW). 4 5 9 ). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr.

Grundri 2 1 1048; SCHUCHARDT KZ XX 25 2 ; ABEJ 5?. II 2 5 5 (u n iv erb ation o f v re to pay a tten tio n ). urr f sapwood, laburnum . From PAlb *warn etymologically related to verr (ABEJ St. II 2 5 5 -2 5 6 ). 0 GURAKUQI Illyria 1/21 8 (to the second element of Lat alburnum id.). ushqeva to feed. Based on passive Lat vescor to feed oneself ( M e y e r Wb. 459). 0 J o k l LKUBA 75; H a a r m a n n 156.
aor.

ushqej

usht m, pl. ushta ear (of grain). Historically identical with usht spear (ABEJ St. II 256). Continues PAlb *usta close to OHG ort point, ON oddr id. and Lith usriis thistle (MEYER Alh. St. Ill 62, 80). 0 MEYER Alb. St. I (to Slav *ostb awn), Wb. 459 (to Gk eco to increase, to foster, Goth wahsjan to grow, to increase); B a r i ARSt I 29-30; F r a e n k e l 1172; P o k o r n y I 1172; a b e j LP VIII 93, St. II 256-257; HAMP ALH XII 159; D e m ir a j AE 404. ushtar m, pl. ushtar soldier. Derived from usht, see usht. 0 MEYER Wb. 4 5 9 (from Lat hostis enemy); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1049; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 2 7 7 (agrees with M e y e r ); H a a r m a n n 130 (ushtri arm y from Lat hoste).

USHTOJ

VA

491

ushtoj aor. ushtova to sound, to shout. Borrowed from Lat scitre to shout, to open mouth, to yawn. 0 JOKL LKUBA 75 (to uturij); a b e j St. II 257 (onomatopoeia). ushtoj aor. ushtova to try, to probe. Borrowed from Lat sitr id. ushunj - ushj f lard. Borrowed from Lat axungia id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 4). 0 MEYER Wh. 19 -2 0 (from NGk ^oyyt, < ;o\) yyi x id.); M e y e r -L b k e Gr. Grundri 1 I 1052, 1055; TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 277; H a a r m a n 112; ABEJ St. II 257 (from Byz Gk o^oijyyi). ushunjz f,pl. ushunjza leech. Another form is shushunj. Borrowed from Rom *sanguisungia, cf. Lat sanguisuga id. (M ey er Wb. 420). ut ni owl . Another form is hut. Borrowed from Lat tus horned owl (M e y e r Wb. 460). 0 H a a r m a n n 139. uturij ~ utur
aor.

uturiva to thunder. Onomatopoeia.

utht adj. sour. An irregular phonetic variant of athe't. 0 M EY ER Wb. 455-456 (to *us- in Lith usnis thistle); B a r i C ARSt 111-112 uthull f vinegar. Derived from *uth sour, see utht (MEYER Wb. 455). 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 332 (unclear); B a r i C ARSt I 111112 (from IE *eues-dh-); JOKL LKUBA 267; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 277; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 117 (suffix -ull). uzdaj f, pl. uzdaj hope. Borrowed from Slavic *u-s-b-daja, cf. SCr uzdaja id. (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 36; M e y e r Wb. 460). 0 SVANE 224, 259.

V
va
m /f, pl.

va ford. Borrowing from Lat vadum id.

(M E Y E R

Wb. 461).

0 M e y e r Alb. St. I 68 (related to Lat vadum); M e y e r -L b k e MRIW

1 28, Gr. Grundri21 1052; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 285-286; CIM OCHOW SKI LP II 243 (Latin loanword); SP IT Z E R MRIW I 332 (treats va as a cognate of vadum); JO K L IF XXXVI 105, 137 (admits the possibility of an IndoEuropean source for va), LKUBA 209; SCH U CH A RD T KZ XX 252; M a n n

492

VADE

VAJG

Language XXVIII 33, XXVI 3 8 0 (reco n stru cts *uadhom)\ A B E J St. II 2 5 7 -2 5 8 (fo llo w s S P IT Z E R ); HU LD 122-1 2 3 (loanw ord); D E M IR A J AE
405.

vad f, pi. vada water-pit, irrigation channel. Borrowed from South

Slavic, cf. Bulg vada id., SCr vada id.
(D E S N IC K A JA

5/av. zaim. 12).

vadis

vadita to water, to irrigate. Borrowed from Slav *vaditi id., cf. in South Slavic: Bulg vada ( M e y e r Wb. 4 6 1 ). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 159; SVANE 3 9 , 24 3 .
aor.

vadh ~ vodh f, pl. vadha ~ vodha sorb-apple. Borrowed from

Gk otri id. (J o k l LKUBA 207-209, 325) with -dh- rendering the inter vocalic Gk -i- LjJ. 0 B A R lt ARSt. I 112 (to Lat sorbus id. < IE *suordho-)\ M IH E S C U RESEE IV /3-4 350; A B E J St. II 258-259 (from Gk oa id.).

vaglloj

aor. vagllova to be dim, to be weak (of eyes). Together with vagulloj to dawn, to be dim and vagt faded, faint, dim based on Lat vagus strolling about, ram bling. 0 MEYER Wb. 4 (to agoj); MANN Language XXVIII 38 (to Gk x?a> m ist); ABEJ St. II 259 (agrees with M e y e r ) .

vaj m, pl. vaje

m ou rn in g w a il. B ased on the o n o m a to p o e ia vaj a la s

( M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 44; M e y e r Wb. 461). F rom here vajtoj

~ vojtoj to m ourn a d ea d is d eriv ed . 0 M a n n Language XXVI 381 (co n n e cted w ith Lat v w ); M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 24; a b e j St. II 260; H a a r m a n n 138; D e m ir a j AE 405-406.

vaj ~ voj

m /n,

pl. vajra ~ vojna o i l .

A m o re co n se r v a tiv e form is

val.

B o r ro w e d from Lat oleum id. ( M e y e r Wb. 4 6 2 , M i k l o s i c h Rom. Ele

mente 5 7 5 ). T he anlaut va- ~ vo- is typical o f lo a n w o rd s. 0 CAMARDA I 39 (treats vaj ~ voj as a cogn ate o f oleum); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 2 1 1046; J o k l Studien 116, Slavia XIII 641 (G vojna o d o r s b o r ro w ed from S lav *vona o d o r ); S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 193, 305; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 286; H a a r m a n n 52; H u ld 123; a b e j St. II 2 9 9 -3 0 0 (again st JOKL); L a n d i Lat. 6 1 , 126, 141.

vajc

adj. te a r fu l. D eriv ed from

vaj.

VAJZ

VALE

493

vajz f, pl. vajza girl. Other important variants are varz, vash < *varsh and vaj < *varj. They are based on an unattested *var con tinuing *v'har < PAlb *swesar. The latter reflects the Indo-Euro pean word for sister: Skt svasar-, Arm k oyr, Lat soror and the like (HAMP SABBO 109-110). 0 T re im er MRIW I 46 (to Skt vardhati to increase and its cognates), Slavia II 455, KZ LXV 107-108; BariC: ARSt. I 113-114 (to Gk napvo m aiden, Lat virg id.); JOKL LKUBA 260-261, 332 (from *suo-ro-, to IE *sije- self, own); TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 278, Stratificazione 120; MAYRHOFER III 565; W a ld e H ofm ann II 563; P o k o rn y I 1051; C am aj Alb. Worth. 47; l b e r g IF LXXIII 208; ABEJ St. II 261-263 (deminutive of varr)', F ek a GjJ IV/2, 88-89; DEMIRAJ AE 406-407 (to Lat virgo m aiden). vak ~ vok aor. vaka ~ voka to warm slightly, to make lukewarm . Of uncertain origin. 0 M EYER Wb. 462 (from SCr mlak warm ); B A R l ARSt. I 112-113 (to ON vkr wet); TAG LIAVINI Dalmazia 286-287. vak m into the open, outside. Borrowed from Rom *vacus, cf. Lat vacuus empty ( M e y e r Wb. 462). val m valley. Occurs in the phraze mal e val only. Borrowed from Lat vallis id. (ABEJ St. II 263). valanic f, pl. valanica fulling-mill'. Borrowed from South Slavic *valart ica ( K r i s t o f o r i d h i 14,485; S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 170). 0 a b e j St. II 264. valavit aor. valavita to swing, to sway. Another form is valvit. An expressive derivative of vale. val f, pl. vale wave. From PAlb *wala etymologically connected with OHG wella id., Lith vilnis id., Slav *vblna id., *vah> id. (M E Y E R BB VIII 191, Wb. 462, Alb. St. Ill 38 with the reconstruction of *uolia). PAlb *wala seems to reflect a zero grade *lialia. 0 M IKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 36 (from Slav *va/'&); JOKL LKUBA 270, 325 {vale < *ualnfi, *ujna), Sprache IX 22; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 543; BO GA II 375; TAG LI AVINI Dalmazia 286; M A N N Language XVII 18 (to Lith vilnis wave), XXVIII 38; PISA NI Saggi 126; L a P i a n a St. Varia 48 (reconstructs *jtoln); F r a e n k e l 1254; V a s m e r I 268, 339; P o k o r n y I 1141-1143;

494

VALET

VARESE

C a m a j Alb. Worth. 56; a b e j StF IV /2 8, St. II 264-265; H u l d 123-

124; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 143; D e m ir a j AE 407-408. valet adj. boiling hot. Derived from vale. The verb valoj, vloj to boil is of the same origin (MEYER Wb. 462, Alb. St. Ill 38). 0 TAGLIAVI NI Dalmazia 285. valik f time spent on the work in fields. Derived from val. 0 ABEJ St. II 264-265 (derived from vale). valle f, pi. valle folk dance in a ring. Borrowed from NGk aAAi^co to dance a folk dance (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 50; MEYER NGr. St. IV 15). 0 M e y e r Wb. 462 (directly from Italian); TAGLIAVINI Dalamazia 278; ABEJ St. II 265-266 (to Lat volv to roll). valle particle maybe (in questions). Continues PAlb *wal related to Goth walla id., OHG wela, wo Ia continuing IE *uel- to wish (M e y e r Wb. 462). 0 G i l FERDING Otn. 21 (to Skt vara- best); JOKL LKUBA 209, 325; FEIST Goth. 543; POKORNY 1 1137; ABEJ St. II 266. vall - voll t. pi. valle ~ volle sorb-apple. Borrowed from Rom *vola, derivative of volare to fly. 0 H a m p Strat. 41-43 (from IE *oblu- apple). vallkua ~ vallkue m, pl. vallkonj fish trap. An early borrowing from Slav p l. *volkove objects that can be dragged or carried, nets. van f, pl. vana crease, fold. Participial form of vete. 0 ABEJ St. II 266 (derived from va). vang f, pi. vanga spade. Historically identical with vng- vang. vap f heat. Borrowed from Rom *vapa or Oltal vapa vapor ( M e y e r Wb. 463). var a o r. vara to h an g. A secon d ary ablaut variant o f vjerr (CAMARDA I 43; M e y e r Wb. 4 75, Alb. St. Ill 58, 84). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 290; a b e j St. II 267. vares f, pl. varesa chain. Derived from var.

VARJKR ~ VORFN

VATR ~

VOTR

495

varier ~ vorfn ad j. p oor. B orrow ed from Lat orphanus orphan (M eyf.r Wb. 463). 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046; S p i t z e r MRIW I 334; JOKL LKUBA 208-209; SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 247; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 287; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 18; a b e j St. VII 244; H a a r m a n n 139; J a n s o n Un. 61; L a n d i Lat. 61. varg m, pi. vargje row, chain, ring. Derived from var (M e y e r Wb. 475). Note also vargan caravan, long row . 0 PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 290; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 288; M a n n Language XXVI 386 (to Gk opxo row of vines or trees); CHANTRATNE 831; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 114 (suffix -g); LBERG IF LXXIII 209; ABEJ St. II 267-268 (agrees with MEYER); OREL ZfBalk XXIII 147; DEMIRAJ AE 408-409 (to vjerr). vargr ~ vrg m, pl. vrgenj uncastrated ram . In Tosk, there is also verger id. An innovation based on Lat virgo virgin and presumably reflecting Rom *virganus (MEYER Wb. 470, Alb. St. V 104-105). 0 STIER KZ XI No 32 (from Rom *virgdrius); ABEJ St. II 268-269 (related to cxpixoi- apve AKcuve, Hes.); MIHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 31; HAAR MANN 157. varjesht ~ varresht m sw a th . A p r fix a i d e riv a tiv e o f rresht (ABEJ St. 11 270). varr ~ vorr m, pl. varre ~ vorre grave. Borrowed from late Rom *orna < Lat urna cinerary urn (OREL Antic, balk. 5 31-32). 0 DIEFENBACH I 55 (to Gk pv>xw to dig up and/or OE e'ar earth of the grave); MEYER Wb. 37 (to verre, bir), Alb. St. V 104 (to IE *uer- to w rap); JOKL Studien 94, IF XXXVI 125; ABEJ St. II 269-270 (follows D ie f e n b a c h ); D e m ir a j AE 409. varr
f , pl. varr w o u n d . S econdary fo rm ation built on vras and based on the analo g y w ith v e rb s in -as. C f. vraj. 0 MEYER Wb. 464 (to vras and Skt vrand- w o u n d ), Alb. St. Ill 38, 73; V asm ER Alb. Wortforsch. I 63 (to OHG wem, werra v a rix ); JOKL LKUBA 194; SKOK AArbSt I 223; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 289; F r isk Kl. Sehr. 277 (follow s M e y e r ); LBERG IBK XIII 66; RASMUSSEN Morph. 194; A n t t il a Schw. 156; a b e j St. II 270-271; D e m ir a j AE 408.

vatr - votr

f,

pl. vatru ~ votra 'h e a rth , fire p la c e . B o rro w e d fro m

496

VATH ~ VTH

VDJERR

Iranian, cf. Av tar- fire (JOKL Festschr. Rozwadowski 37-50). The intermediate Iranian form in the Balkans must have been *atar- or *otar-. Rum vatr hearth, fireplace is an Albanian loanword. Slavic forms (SCr vatra id. and the like) were borrowed from Albanian or Rumanian (JOKL WZKM XXXIV 49). 0 M IKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 4 (from Lat atrium); M e y e r Wb. 464-465; M l a d e n o v RESI IV /2 191192; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 287-288; JOKL Slavia XIII 283-284; B a r t h o l o m a e 312-316; S c h u c h a r d t KZ X X 248 (to Lat atrium); V a s m e r I 279; Z A L IZ N AK VSJa 40-41; P o g h ir c 1st. limb. rom. II 353; RO SETTI ILR I 283; h a m p Opuse, slavica 201-210 (looks for an ancient Balkan source), RRL 4 (1981) 315, A L H X ll 153-155; LBERG IBK XVII 45-46; K l e pik o v a BJaz. 149-169; S c h u s t e r -S ew c ZfPhonetik XXXII 699-702; H u l d 124; DEM IRAJ AE 410-412 (Latin influence). vath ~ vth m, pl. vath ~ vth earring. Another variant is vth. De minutive of vng ~ vang. 0 TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 151; MAYRHOFER III 154-155; WALDE-HOFMANN II 763-766; FEIST Goth. 546-547; P o k o r n y I 1156-1158. vath f, pl. vath sheepfold, pen. Deminutive of an unattested *varte continuing P A lb *wart. The letter is etymologically identical with Tokh B wdrto garden, Ir fert grave m ound, OE weorb yard and the like (JOKL Studien 94). 0 HOLTHAUSEN AEW 390; SCHMIDT KZ LVI1 5 (to Lat urbs town); POKORNY I 1162; LBERG IF LXXIII 209; H a m p ZfceltPh XL (1984) 2 75-2 7 6 ; D e m ir a j AE 412 (connected with IE *ues- to live, to stay night). vazhd f trace. Borrowed from East South Slavic, cf. Bulg vazdam, OCS vadati to lead (M e y e r Wb. 4 65). vdes aor. vdiqa to die. From *awa-takja, derivative of *teka to run away, to go away, cf. ndjek (HULD 124-125). 0 MEYER Wb. 465 (com parison with SCr zdeknuti to die, to peg out); B art ARSt. I 77 (to OHG touwen to die - but the source of the latter is IE *dhau-)\ TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 285 (agrees with B a r i C); L a PIANA St. Varia 25-30 (to Skt vinakti to separate); PISANI Saggi 123 (follows B a r i ) ; ABEJ Die Sprache XVIII 142 (to OE deorc dark), Etim. Ill 206-208. vdjerr
aor.

vdorra to leave. From *awa-derna to leave < * to go

VE

VECE

497

aw a y fo rm e d w ith a p re fix on the basis o f IE *der- to r u n : Skt drati to ru n , to h a ste n , G k ao r. p v to ru n a w a y (OREL Linguistica XXIV 437). 0 M ey er Alb. St. Ill 73 (to djerr); M a n n Language XXVIII 33 (to G k <p0eip<o); MAYRHOFER III 211; FRISK I 122-123; POKORNY I 204; a b e j St. VII 204.

ve f , p l. va, veja widow. From PAlb *widew related to Skt vidhdv id., Lat vidua id., Goth widuwo id. and the like ( G i l FERDING Otn. 21; JOKL LKUBA 51-53, 90). Phonetically, the borrowing from Lat vidua is equally possible ( M e y e r Wb. 465, Alb. St. I 73, IV 123). 0 M i k l o s i c h Rom. Elemente 71 (borrowed from Lat vidua); M e y e r LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045; TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 120-121, 126; M a n n Language XXVI 385; B a r i Hymje 21; F e i s t Goth. 562; M a y r h o f e r III 211 ; W a l d e - H o f m a n n I I 785-786; P o k o r n y 1 1128; a b e j St. II 272-273 (follows J o k l ) . ve ~ vo f . pi. ve ~ vo egg. Etymologically relevant is the Old Alban ian form voe (BUZUKU, B a r d h i) . Hence, the reconstruction of the con tracted Tosk *vae > ve ~ Geg *voe > vo. The correspondence of anlaut Tosk va Geg vo- is typical of (mainly Latin) loanwords. There fore, ve ~ vo is a borrowing from Lat vum egg (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 45; M e y e r Wb. 465). 0 BOPP 534 n. 1 (compares with Lat vum, Gk cpv); CAMARDA I 44 , 91 (follows B opp); MEYER Alb. St. I 73, IV 23; MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1046; JOKL LKUBA 5152, 90, 207 (confronted with difficulties in the explanation of the vocalism, reconstructs *ifj), IF XXXVI 109 f.; S p it z e r IF XXXIX 1 10; B a r i C 181; T a g lia v in i Dalmazia 286; a b e j St. II 272 (follows B o p p );
H u l d 125-126.

ve a d v ., p r e p , separately, besides. Derivative of *ve, a form of PAlb *awa away, out, un-, cf. vdes, vrap. 0 MANN Comp. 44 (from IE *autios). veder f, pi. vedr pail (for m ilk ). B o rro w e d fro m Slav *vedro p a il, cf. in S outh S lavic: B ulg vedr, S C r vjedro, vedr (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 36; M e y e r Wb. 465). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 153; H a m p LB XIV/2 13; S v a n e 68. veg f , p l. vega handle, tool, instrum ent. With other variants (vjeg, vegj), this words continues the attested form vegI ear (of a vessel), instrument, tool. The latter is borrowed from Lat vehiculum vehicle

498

VEGOJ

VELENX

(L a m b e r t z apud a b e j St. II 273). 0 C a m a r d a I 70 (to L at veho to c a rry ); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 549-550; JOKL LKUBA 101-104 (to vang o r to vig)\ T a g l ia v in i Stratificazione 99; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 77-78; ABEJ St. II 273-276 (fo llo w s J o k l s second ety m o lo g y ), 296-297; D e m ir a j AE 412-413.

vegoj aor. vegova to appear misty, to be indistinct. Borrowed from Lat vagr id. 0 MEYER Wb. 465 (from Turkish); ABEJ St. II 275 (to vagelloj). vegsh m, pl. vegsha clay pot. Derived from veg 103). 0 abej St. II 275.
(JOKL

LKUBA 101-

vehte pron. s e lf. O th er w id esp read v a ria n ts a re vete and vet. F ro m PAlb *swai-ta d e riv e d fro m *swaja. T he la tte r is id en tical w ith IE *suotos ow n: Slav *svojb, OPrus swais (O rel. FLU VIII/1 -2 45), further re la te d to IE *sue- (B O P P 478; CAMARDA 1218; MEYER Wb. 468). 0 MEYER Wb. 468 (vet fro m IE *sue-t-), BB VIII 192, Alb. St. Ill 58; JOKL IF XXXVI 111, LKUBA 41, 261 (reconstructs *suoieti); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 290 (vet < *suet-i- w ith a lo cative p a rtic le *-/); TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 280-281; M a n n Language XXVI 379, 382 (to Gk am ); TRAUTMANN BSIWb. 251; VASMER III 583; PISANI Saggi 167; L e u k a r t Nomina 152-153; KORTLANDT SSGL XXIII 174 (u n clear); OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 354, Orpheus VI 17 (a g a in st M a n n ); DEMIRAJ AE 416-417. vej aor. vejta to weave. From PAlb *webnja connected with Skt ubhnati to lace up, OHG weban to weave, Tokh B wp- id. ( M e y e r Alb. St. Ill 36, 38). 0 JOKL LKUBA 105; PORZIG Gliederung 178, 186; M a y r h o f e r I 107; P o k o r n y I 1114; K l i n g e n s c h m i t t Verbum 113; C a m a j Alb. Wortb. 77; a b e j LP VII 162-163, St. VII 184, 228; H u l d 143; D e m i r a j AE 413-414 (secondary form in *-nio ). vel aor. vela to overeat, to eat too much. Continues PAlb *wala, a secondary ablaut variant of vjell (H a h n 7). 0 ABEJ St. II 276. velenx f, pi. velenxa woolen blanket. A Balkan word indirectly bor rowed to Albanian from Slav *valanica object made of felt through the mediation of NGk eAivxccx woolen blanket. 0 MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 36 (from Slavic); M e y e r Wb. 465 (from Hung velencze);

VF.M ---- VERE

499

S e l i Sc e v JA

Slav, naselenie 170; Slav, zaini. 12; SV A N E 48.

TAG LIA VIN I

Dalmazia 279;

e s n ic k a

vem m, pi. veme larva, grub, caterpillar. Derived from ve egg (ABEJ St. II 27 6 -2 7 7 ). The meaning caterpillar appeared under the influence of dhemje occasionally confused with vem in dialects where V and dh are interchanged. 0 M e y e r Wb. 84, Alb.St. IV 61 (identifies vem with dhemje)-, K R IS T O F O R ID H I 19, 87. vend m, pl. vende place. From PAlb *wen-ta, an adjectival form based on the verb *wena > v (MEYER Wb. 4 6 9 ). 0 H a h n I 243 (compari son with the Illyrian place-name Vendum); KRETSCHMER Gioita XXI 89-90; TREIMER KZ LXV 116; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 279; M a n n Language XXVIII 38, Hist. Gr. 81 (to IE *yes~); G e r c e n b e r g Prosodika 106 (to Illyr OvSmv, A-vendius); ABEJ St. II 2 78-280 (to G k oSra ground, earth, Arm getin id.); HULD 126. venitem reti, to pale, to wane. Borrowed from Slav *vnti id., cf. South Slav continuants: Bulg vena, SCr venuti (MEYER Wb. 466). 0
S v a n e 251.

vepr f, pl. vepra work. A singularized plural of an unattested *vapr ~ vopr, cf. vogl, pl. vegjl. Borrowed from Lat opera id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 44; MEYER Wb. 466). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grund ri 2 I 1046; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 24; HAARMANN 138; L a n d i Lat. 60, 130. verbr ~ verb adj. blind. Borrowed from Lat orbits id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 45; MEYER Wb. 466) with the same phonetic devel opment as in vepr. 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1046; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 18; H a a r m a n n 139; L a n d i L ai. 60-61, 177. verdh adj. yellow. Borrowed from L at viridis green (G i l FERDING Otn. 25; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 71; M e y e r Wb. 466). 0 M e y e r LU b k e GV. Grundri11 1045, 1053; JOKL LKUBA 14; MlHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 21; H a a r m a n n 157; L a n d i Lat. 58. ver f summer. Borrowed from Rom *vera id. (M e y e r Wb. 466; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 70). 0 M e y e r -L b k e G r. Grundri2 1 1044;

500

VERE ~

VEN -

VERRE

T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 279-280; M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 21; a b e j St. VII 82, 216; HAARMANN 156.

ver - ven f w in e . From P A lb *waina co g n a te w ith Gk ovr) v in e , o iv o w in e , Lat vlnum w in e , Arm girti id., ultim ately b orrow ed from Sem *wainu- id. (CAMARDA I 42, 57; MEYER Wb. 465-466, Alb. St. Ill 38, 89). 0 MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 71 (borrow ed from Lat vlnum); M e y e r Gr. Gr. 321; B u g a III 427; T a g l ia v in i Dalmazia 279; L a P ia n a Prefisso 48; PISANI Saggi 99; MANN Language XXVI 387, Hist. Gr. 66 (lo a n w o r d from D o ric ); FRISK II 364-366; CHANTRA1NE 785; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 794-795; P o k o r n y 11121; a b e j St. I I 280-281; H u l d 126-127 (b o rro w ed from N o rth -W est G reek); JANSON Unt. 3233; D e m ir a j AE 414. verig f, pl. veriga chain ring. Borrowed from Slav *veriga chain, cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg veriga, SCr veriga ( M e y e r Wb. 466). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 15, 148; SVANE 86. verz f, pl. verza gill, branchia. Continues the umlauticized PAlb *wardj etymologically identical with Lith vari frog < *vardi, Latv lrde. 0 M ey er Wb. 467 (from *bbrca, to Slav *bbrhb mustache); WEIGAND 98 (to vesh); JOKL LKUBA 137-139 (from Rom *vertia, to Lat vertere to turn); FRAENKEL 1200; SOMMER Balt. 178 (on Lith -I- < *-d- in this word); D o d b ib a St. Leks. 262 (from *vesh-ze, to vesh); a b e j St. IT 281-282 (follows D o d b ib a ). verzom f fishing net. Derived from verz. 0 a b e j St. II 282 (iden tical with vrzop). verr m, pl. verra alder. Continues PAlb *werna related to Bret gwern id., W gwernen id., M ir fern id. (DIEFENBACH I 50) and Arm geran beam, tim ber (LIDN IF XVIII 485-486). 0 JOKL LKUBA 255, Festschr. Kretschmer 86-88, Festschr. Rozwadowski I 236; BARlC AArbSt. II 413; T r e im e r Slavia III 454 (to Slav * avori, elm , a G er manic loanword in Slavic); MANN Language XXVIII 37; L e w is-P e D f .r s e n 53; P o k o r n y I 1169; l b e r g IF LXXIII 205; H am p IF LXXXVI 193 (on Bret gwern); ABEJ St. II 282-283; DEMIRAJ AE 414415. verr f, pi. verra h o le . A n o th e r fo rm is vr. F rom P A lb *wer or

VF.S

VESH

501

*werw connected with Skt uni- wide, varas- space, width, Gk ep w ide. 0 MEYER Wb. 36 (im probable com parison with hire); M a y r h o f e r 1110; F r is k I 592-593; P o k o r n y I 1165; O r el Koll. Idg. G es. 364. ves
m , p l. vese b ad h a b it. B o rro w e d fro m L at vitium fault, d efect, v ic e ( M e y e r M?. 467). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE I V /1-2 21; a b e j * . VII 187; H a a r m a n n 158; L a n d i Lat. 58, 125.

ves f dew. D e R a d a s variant is voes, in Geg one also finds vose. The original form must have been *vaes ~ voes. Borrowed from Rom *vtium, a word describing the falling dew as small eggs. 0 JOKL LKUBA 2 6 2 (from *uend-ti-). vesh m . p l. vesh e a r . F ro m P A lb *wausi- fu rth e r rela te d to IE *ous~ *3us- id. (CAMARDA I 54), in p a rtic u la r, cf. L at auris, L ith ausis, L atv uss (MEYER Alb. St. Ill 11-12, 61). A n o th e r, less po ssib le re c o n stru c tio n fo r P ro to -A lb a n ia n is *wusa; in th is case, the im m e diate p arallel is found in G k d>q id. (H am p Laryngeals 138) but in G reek the long vocalism b elo n g s to nom . sg. o f the co n so n an tal stem . In both cases, p ro th e tic v- is not q u ite re g u la r. 0 G i l f e r d i n g Otri. 21 (to Skt ghsa- n o is e ); MEYER Wh. 467 (c o m p a re s w ith A v gaos- to h e a r ); B u g g e BB XVIII 172 (fo llo w s M e y e r Alb. St. Ill); P e d e r s e n Eestskr. Thomsen 254 (v- tre a te d as a h ia tu s-fille r); J o k l WZKM XXXIV 40; S p i t z e r IF XXXIX 110-111; B u g a II 641; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 280, Stratificazione 99; L a P i a n a Studi I 82; M a n n Language XXVIII 39; F r a e n k e l 26; F r i s k II 448-449; W a l d e - H o f m a n n I 85-86; P o k o r n y 1785; M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 31 (b o rro w ed fro m L at s)\ H a m p Laryngeals 138; H u l d 127; K a r u l i s L V I 90-91; R A SM U SSEN Morph. 73; OREL Sprache XXXI 280, ZfBalk XXIII 144, Koll. Idg. Ges. 351 (r u k i ru le in vesh ); KORTLANDT SSGL X 221; DEMIRAJ AE 414 (re c o n stru c ts d u al, cf. sy). vesh m, pl. vesh vine. Historically identical with vesh ear. 0 JOKL LKUBA 213-215 (to Lith vaisius fruit); B a r i C ARSt 114-115 (derived from IE *uoino- wine); JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 93. vesh a o r . vesha to put on (clothes), to cover. From PAlb *wesja ety mologically connected with Skt vaste to wear, to be dressed in, Gk Evv-upi to dress, and in particular with causatives attested in Skt vsdyati

502

VESHL

VKIKTIJ

Gotli wasjan i d . ( G i l FE R D IN G Otn. 21; B O P P 503-504; M E Y E R Wb. 467, Alb. St. III 38, 61). 0 M IK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 70 (from L a t vestire i d .) ; T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 283; L a P IA N A Studi I 92; M a n n Language XXVI 383, XX Vili 39; F R IS K I 521-522; M A Y R H O F E R III 175-176; P o k o r n y I 1172-1173; H a m p Laryngeals 138; H u l d 150; D E M IR A J AE 416.
and

veshl

adj.

fruitful. Derived from vesh vine.

0 ABEJ

St. VII

184.

veshje f, pl. veshje kidney. Historically identical with veshje cloth ing, clothes, dress, veshje is derived from vesh to cover, to put on (O r e l ZfBalk X X III/1 75). 0 M e y e r Wb. 467-468 (to Hung vese id. and Slav *pecent, liver); a b e j St. TI 283-284 (connects veshje with eshke). veshkt ~ vyshkt adj. faded, withered. Borrowed from Lat vscus small, thin, weak (M IK LO SICH Rom. Elemente 70; M EYER Wb. 468). From here the verb veshk to make withered is derived. 0 M e y e r L BKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045; M IH ESCU RESEE IV/1-2 26; H A A R M ANN 156. veshqokadj. clever, sm art. Derivative of veshq identical with veshl, with -shq- rendering -si- as in shqa. veshtull m, pl. veshtuj m istletoe. Based on an unattested *vesht, an irregular continuant of * veshk borrowed from Lat viscum id. (M e y e r Wb. 468). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 31; a b e j St. VII 244; H a a r m a n n 157 (from Rom *vi$tulum); H a m p S?. albanica V III/2 153-155. vete ~ vetem aor. vaj ta to go. The element -te in the paradigm of singular is, whatever its source, secondary. The original form of 1 sg. was *vem continuing PAlb *wadmi identical with Arm gam (I) come. Further cognates are Lat vado to go, to walk and ON va.0a id. 0 MEYER Wb. 468 (caique of Rom *vditus sum with vet(e)- bor rowed from *vditus; alternatively, vete is related to Lat radere); JOKL IF XLIX 292; BariC ARSt. I 109 (from *g atos esmi), Zb. Belie 187; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 287; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 723-724; P o k o r n y I 1109. vettij
aor.

vettiva to sparkle. Related forms are vetoj and vektoj to

VETLLOJ

Vi: I, LA

503

s h in e . T h e o r ig in a l f o r m m u s t h a v e b e e n m o lo g ic a lly w ith

t o s h i n e ); T A G L IA V IN I

vegoj, vegulloj, 0 Dalmazia

*veg()toj c o n n e c t e d e t y MEYER Wb. 4 7 0 ( f r o m S l a v *svetiti

279.

veloj aor. vetUova to crease, to fold. Derived from vetull. vetull f, pl. vetulia eyebrow . Borrowed from Rom *vittula derived from Lat vitta band, especially denoting a fillet or chaplet worn round the head ( S p i t z e r MRIW I 332-333). 0 M e y e r Alb. St. I 93-94, Wb. 469 (to Slav *vko eyelid, Lith vok id. or to Slav *vedja eyebrow), Alb. St. Ill 5, 38; B A R it ARSt. 181 (to IE *ok derived from eye -t*ok J o k l LKUBA 267; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 280, Stratificazione -); 99; C i m o c h o w s k i LP V 195; H a a r m a n n 50 (agrees with S p i t z e r ); M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 26; a b e j St. I I 284 (follows M e y e r s com parison with Slav *vedjaY, H U L D 128 (from ^okH with * - 7 - > -t(u)ll)', H a a r m a n n 158. veth
m , pl.

veth

m a g g o t . D e m i n u t i v e o f

vem.
d e riv a tiv e o f

vezulloj aor. vezullova t o s h i n e . F r o m *dhezulloj, ( a b e j St. II 2 8 5 ) . 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 7 0 ( t o ve ti if).

dhez

v ~ v aor. vura ~ vuna to put. Proto-Albanian innovation *awena replacing IE *dhe- (including such idioms as i v emrin to give a name < *onomn dh-). The verb *awena is a derivative in *-no- based on *aue down, off (Skt ava id. and the like) and its original meaning is to put down, to put aside, just as in Lat pnere to put. M E Y E R Wb. 469; M a n n Language XXVIII 38 (< IE *ues- to sell); M a y r h o f e r I 56; P O K O R N Y I 72; H A M P Laryngeals 128-129 (reconstructs IE *Honf>); A B E J St. II 278 f. (comparison with Arm getin); H U L D 126 (to Goth winja pasture); O R E L Linguistica XXIV 436 (< IE *ijes- to stay, to live, to be; possible only if *wena- < *wes-na- is accepted); O r e l Koll. Idg. Ges. 364. vlla m, pl. v'llezr ~ vllazn brother. As plural reflects -z- < *-dj-, the Proto-Albanian source of velia can be reconstructed as *swelaud, composite of pronominal *swe (see u) and *lauda cognate with OHG Hut people, Slav *I udi, id. and the like, from IE *leudh- (JO K L LKUBA 41-46). 0 B O P P 461 (connected with IE *bhmter- brother); M E Y E R Wb. 469-470 (correctly reconstructs *swe- as the first element),

504

VND ~

VEND

VRSHLLEJ

Alb. St.

(same as B O P P ; adduces p a - S e J u p o t , w c 'I e ic o v [sc. ], Hes.); W IED E M A N N BB XXVII 222 (compares with ON svitar b rothers-in-law , Gk (Pollux) e t i o v e id. thus reconstructing *suelo-)\ S C H M ID T KZ LVII 6; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 284-285 (agrees with W i e d e m a n n ), Stratificazione 121 (follows J o k l ); L a P i a n a St. Varia 34 (from *sye-loghos from the same bed); P IS A N I REIE IV 17-18; V a s m e r II 545; P o k o r n y I 684-685; B e n v e n i s t e Inst. I 322323; C h a n t r a i n e 191; S z e m e r n y i Kinship 116; H a m p RRL XXI/1 51, JIES X V I/1-2 121-122; K L IN G E N S C H M IT T apud D E M IR A J (from *sue-slougha)\ H u l d 129 (reconstructs *auH-m-tl and compairs vlia with Lat avunculus maternal uncle); D e m i r a j AE 417.
III 63 'H t a i t a v

vnd ~ vend m, pl. vende place. A coexisting Tosk form is vend. From PAlb *wenta, derivative of v to put (M e y e r Wb. 469). 0 TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 279; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 364. vng ~ vang m, pi. vangje hoop, tyre, ring, rim . The Tosk form is poorly attested. From PAlb *wenga related to Skt vangati to go, to limp, OHG winchan to make a sign, to make a motion, Lith vingis a r c and the like (M E Y E R Wb. 4 6 3 , Alb. St. Ill 7 , 3 8 , 6 6 , 8 7 ) . 0 JOKL LKUBA 1 0 3 - 1 0 4 , ArRom XXIV 3 9 , Sprache IX 1 3 0 ; BOGA II 3 2 5 , 6 4 8 ; S c h m i d t KZ LVII 5 ; M a n n Language XVII 2 0 ; F r a e n k e l 1 2 5 6 - 1 2 5 7 ; M a y r h o f e r III 1 2 4 ; P o k o r n y I 1 1 4 8 ; a b e j St. II 2 6 6 - 2 6 7 ; O r e l Z a lk XXIII 1 4 8 ; D EM IRAJ AE 4 0 8 . vngr
adj.

cross-eyed. Related to vang.

vrs ~ vrc f age. The Geg form with its -c- < Slav *-st- is more conservative. Borrowed from Slav *vbrsta age, kind, kin, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg vr'bsta age, SCr vrsta kind, age (M IK L O S IC H Slav. Ele mente 37; M e y e r Wb. 470). 0 S e l i SC e v Slav, naselenie 195; SV A N E 187. vrsnik m, pl. vrsnik peer. Borrowed from S l a v * s Vbrstbnik'h id., b cf. ORuss ST>Vbrstbnik-b. Another variant, vshnik , may belong to an earlier layer of Slavic loanwords. 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 1 9 5 ; S v a n e
187.

vrshllej

aor. vrshlleva to whistle. Irregular transformation of Rom *fistulre, cf. Lat fistula pipe.

VRSHOJ

VERRI ~

VRR

505

vrshoj aor. vrshova to flood, to overflow. Borrowed from Lat versare to turn, to wind, in Romance also to pour out (M E Y E R Wb. 4 7 0 ) . 0 M IK L O S IC H Rom. Elemente 7 0 (from Ital versare)-, M IH E S C U RESEE IV/1-2 21; A B E J St. II 285 (prfixai derivative in ver- based on lshoj); H a a r m a n n 156.
f, pl. vrteta truth. Borrowed from L a t verittem id. ( M IK Rom. Elemente 70; M E Y E R Wb. 470). 0 M E Y E R -L B K E Gr. Grund ri 2 1 1043; M i h e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 26; H a a r m a n n 156; L a n d i Lat. 33, 39, 145. LOSICH

vrtet

vrtit aor. vr tit a to turn. Borrowed from Slav *vbrteti id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg v rb ta , SCr vrtjeti (M IK L O S IC H Slav. Elemente 37; M E Y E R Wb. 470). 0 S e l i SC e v Slav, naselenie 289; T A G L IA V IN I Dal mazia 289; S v a n e 249. vrtyt m physical strength. Borrowed from Lat virttem manhood, strength (M IK LO SIC H Rom. Elemente 7 1 ; M E Y E R Wb. 4 7 0 - 4 7 1 ) . 0 M e y e r L B K E Gr. Grundri 2 1 1 0 4 8 ; M IH E S C U RESEE I V / 1 - 2 2 1 ; H A A R M A N N 1 5 7 ; L A N D I Lat. 6 9 , 8 4 . vrvit aor. vervi ta to hurl, to flin g . B o r ro w e d from S la v *vbrveti\ B u lg vrb va, SCr vrvjeti, vrvljeti (MEYER Wb. 471). 0 ABEJ St. VII 243; S v a n e 249. vrzop m rope used to carry straw . Borrowed from South Slavic, cf. Bulg v-brzop tie bundle ( A B E J St. II 282). vrras aor. virra to shout; to bleat. Secondary formation in -as < *atja based on P A l b *wera further related to Gk ei'pco to say, Hitt ueriiato sound and the like. 0 C a m a r d a I 175 (to bertas); M e y e r Wb. 471, Alb. St. Ill 38, V 105 (follows C A M A R D A and compares vrras with Slav *veriati to squeak); T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 89; F R IS K I 469-471; P O K O R N Y I 1162-1163; A B E J St. II 285-286 (same as
M
eyer

).

vrri ~ vrr f, pi. vrri ~ vrr winter pasture. Borrowed from Rom *hibernnum, derivative of L a t hibernum winter (S C H U C H A R D T KZ X X 2 4 0 - 2 4 2 ) . 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 7 1 (agrees with SC H U C H A R D T ); M E Y E R L B K E Gr. Grundri 21 1 0 4 9 ; JO K L LKUBA 2 6 4 - 2 6 5 ; W E IG A N D 9 9

506

VERRI

VI

(Albanian derivative of hibernum)\ M lH E S C U RESEE IV /1-2 31; H a a r m a n n 129; a b e j St. II 286 (from Rom *invernusV.). vrri f little furrow. Another form is rruvi. Derived from verre (MEYER Wb. 37). 0 JOKL Studien 94-95 (to Lat versus furrow ); a b e j St. II 286-287 (to varre).
v s h t - v s h t m, pl.

vreshta ~ vneshta v in e y a r d . F rom P A lb *wainesta w ith a m o b ile stress in the p aradigm : sg. *wdinesta - pl. *wainesta. D e r iv e d from *wain > ver ~ ven (MEYER Wb. 4 6 6 ; PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 5 4 9 ) . 0 ; JOKL IF XXXVI 1 2 6 - 1 2 7 , LKUBA 2 7 4 ; TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 2 8 5 ; C a m a j Alb. Worth. 1 2 3 ; a b e j St. II 2 8 0 - 2 8 1 ; D e m ir a j AE 4 1 4 .
v s h tir (M
eyer

adj. hard, difficult, bad, evil. Prfixai derivative of shtir Wb. 4 1 6 ) . 0 J o k l LKUBA 2 8 4 ; a b e j St. I I 2 8 7 . vshtolla to w ra p .
A p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e

v s h j e l l aor.

o f sht jell.

v s h t r o j aor.

vshtrova to see, to watch. Another variant is vshtoj. Borrowed from Lat visitare id. ( M e y e r Wb. 4 7 1 ) . On the other hand, cf. vzhgoj. 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 11 1 0 5 1 ; S C H U C H A R D T KZ X X 2 4 6 ; M lH E S C U RESEE I V / 1 - 2 2 6 ; a b e j St. V I I 2 0 4 , 2 3 4 ; H a a r -

VIDER

VIGJE

507

*-s- in accordance with the ruki rule (OREL IJaK 140-141) and further related to *weta > vit ( S t i e r KZ XI 207), cf. Skt vats- calf belong ing to the same root (BOPP 461, 513). 0 G lL FERDING Otn. 21; CAMARDA I 200; S t i e r KZ XI No 48; MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 72 (from Lat vitulus); MEYER Wb. 475-476; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 290 (reconstructs *iieteso-)-, JOKL LKUBA 34, 261 (suggests *uetesio- as a source of vi); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 281, Stratificazione 143; PORZIG Gliederung 159; PISANI Saggi 131; MAYRHOFER III 133; SZEMERNYI Quellen 94; HAMP GjA V II/1 27-30, BSL LXVI 222; a b e j St. II 288-290; HULD 129-130; OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 354; DEMIRAJ AE 417-418. vidr f,pl. vidra otter. Borrowed from Slav *vydra id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg vidra, SCr vidra (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 189, 299). 0 S v a n e 143. vidh m, pl. vidha elm . From PAlb *wdza related to Kurd viz id., OE wie id., and, with nasalization, Lith vinksna id., Slav * v z t > id. (M E Y E R Wb. 4 7 2 , Alb. St. Ill 1 8 , 3 8 ) . 0 P E D E R SE N Kelt. Gr. I 1 5 0 ; H O L T H A U SE N AEW 3 9 2 ; B O G A II 6 5 3 ; P IS A N I Saggi 1 3 2 ; F R A E N K E L 1 2 5 7 ; V A S M E R 1 374; P o k o r n y I 1177; F r ie d r ic h Trees 83. vig m. pl. vigj, vigje small bridge, coffin, stretcher on which the dead

mm is?,
Vgje ~ ygji to fir, der 471 * 0 S( M ey e r M rV71-2 3J; rtj pine. Borrowed from lat abiegnum related a bm em fir (MEYER Alh. St. IV 64, V $,Wb. ff KZ XX 252 (from Lat abietem fir-tree ); 7 (from Ok tcekti pine); M ih escu RESEE N 110; ABfiJ St. II 287-28-8.

508

VIGJZ

VISE
j3lJLi-\-Qliiiox-i!^.c.-.

V IP S 7 f ni

viviera l\

P n lIp rtiv p fo rm o f

torm 01 *viqe borrowed troni T a t vicia id. (MIHESCU RESEE IV /12 26; a b e j St. II 290). 0 H a a r m a n n 157; L a n d i Lat. 113.
vij ~ vin j aor. erdha to come. Borrowed from Lat venire id. (MEYER

Wb. 473). The aorist continues PAlb *erdza etymologically identical with Gk pxonai to come (CAMARDA I 240; MEYER Wb. 69, Alb. St. Ill 18, 86). 0 CAMARDA I 79 (mistakenly equates vij with Gk aivco to go and Lat veni); MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1043; PED ERSEN KZ XXXVI 335; M e il l e t Arm. I I 42; FRISK II 572; MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 20; HAARMANN 71; KLINGENSCHMITT Verbum 97; ABEJ St. I 164 (to Gk opv-upat to move and its cognates); HULD 129; H a a r m a n n 156. vij f, pl. vija furrow, line, ditch. Borrowed from Lat via road, way
(M e y e r Wb. 471-472). 0 M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 26; a b e j St. VII

279; H a a r m a n n 157; L a n d i Lat. 77, 135.

v ik a s aor. vikata to cry, to shout. Borrowed from Slav *vykati id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: B u lg vi kam, SCr vikati (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 36; M e y e r Wb. A ll). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 192; SVANE 261. v ila s ao r. vilata to cut down (trees). Derivative in -as < *-atja of vjel ( a b e j St. II 291). v ile f, pl. vile bunch (of grapes). Derived from vjel (MEYER Wb. 4 7 5 ). 0 a b e j St. II 2 9 1 . v irg jr ~ v ir g jin f, pl. virgjra ~ virgjina maiden. Borrowed from Lat

virginem id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 71; MEYER Wb. 470). 0

MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1045; MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 21; H a a r m a n n 157; L a n d i Lat. 57, 145-146. viru a ~ v ir u e m, pl. vironj brook, rivulet. Borrowed from Slav pl.

*virove of *vir% whirlpool, water-pit (JOKL IF XLIX 280-281). 0 MEYER Wb. 473 (from Slav *virb)\ ABEJ St. II 292; SVANE 170.
v is e f, pl. vise place. Goes back to PAlb *witsj < IE *ueiki similar to Gk o lid a dwelling, house. The development of IE *-ki- to Alb -

VISK

VITO

509

^ m M iiiM im H M niiinim i m in ~\ieiku house. 0 CAMARDA 131 (rejects the connection with *ueiko-); M e y e r BB VIII 186, Wb. 473 (vise is treated as a reflex of *i/eiko- but this is phonetically impossible as *k > PAlb *-ts- > Alb -th-), Alb. St. Ill 13, 38; PEDERSEN KZ XXXV 338; JOKL Studien 5 (to Lith viet place); L a P ia n a Studi I 32; P is a n i Saggi 101; F r is k II 360-361; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 69-70; POKORNY I 1131; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 6971; ABEJ LP VIII 127-128, St. II 293-294 (singularized pl. of vend)-, H u l d 126 (-s- < *-d-t-); OREL Koll. Idg. Ges. 364; D e m ir a j AE 419. visk m foal of donkey. Borrowed from Slav *viskb shriek, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg visk, SCr visak (BER I 152). 0 MEYER Wb. 473 (from Slav *viskati to shriek); ABEJ St. II 295 (hypocoristic of Vinenc). vishklloj
aor.

vishkllova to w h is tle . B o r ro w e d fro m Lat fistuldre

id. ( M e y e r Wb. 112). 0 T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 2 8 4 .

vishkull f, pl. vishkulla rod, cane. Borrowed from Rom *viscula, cf. Calabr viSiyyu young oak-tree < Rom *vi$cile. 0 L a n d i Lat. I l l , 140. vishnje f, pl. vishnje kind of cherry. Borrowed from Slav *visbna, cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg visn a, SCr visnja (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 36; MEYER Wb. 473-474). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 164; S v a n e 128. vishtat pl. standing crop. Related to vjesht (JOKL LKUBA 213-214). vit, vjet m, pl. vite, vjet, vjetra year. From PAlb *weta connected with Hitt uitt- id., Gk to id. and the like (BOPP 460; CAMARDA I 17; M e y e r Wb. 475-476, Alb. St. Ill 23, 38). 0 M e y e r Gr. Gr. 35, 269, 320; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 282; L a P ia n a Studi 1 94; M a n n Lan guage XXVI 383; PISANI Saggi 131; F r is k I 583-584; C h a n t r a i n e 383; P o k o r n y I 1175; h a m p GjA VII/1 27-29, BSL LXVI 222; HULD 129-130; O r e l ZfBalk XXIII 146; D e m ir a j AE 419-420. vitrk m stepfather. Borrowed from Lat vitricus id. (TAGLIAVINI Stra tificazione 127-128). 0 a b e j S. II 295; H a a r m a n n 158. vito f. pl. vito dove. Other forms are vi'tua and vide. Based on PAlb

510

VITORE

VJEHRR

*weit related to Skt vya- b ird , Lat avis id. and the lik e (JOKL LKUBA
2 9 9 -3 0 1 ). 0 STIER KZ XI 2 2 3 (from an o n o m a to p o e ic call); M e y e r

Wb. 4 7 4 (sam e as STIER); (); ClMOCHOWSKl LP II 254; FRAENKEL 1265; M a y r h o f e r III 2 3 6 -2 3 7 ; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 7 1 3 -7 1 4 ; P o k o r n y I 1 1 2 3 -1 1 2 4 ; HAMP Festschr. Shevoroshkin 101 (a com p ou n d co n ta in ing IE *uei- b ird ); DEMIRAJ AE 4 2 0 -4 2 1 .
v ito r e f, pl. vitore mythical serpent (keeper of the house), fairy, fate;

mother of many children. Borrowed from Lat victoria victory (G i l f e r d in g Otn. 25; S c h u c h a r d t KZ XX 252). 0 H a h n 162 (derived from vit); MEYER Wb. 475; T r e im e r AArbSt. I 27-28 (to Lith viet place); ABEJ St. 11 295-296 (derived from vej).
v ith e f, pl. vithe crupper, rump, buttock, haunch. A diminutive in

-th based on P A lb *wlja twisted, woven derived from IE *uei- to twist, to weave: Lat vle, Skt vyati, Lith vyti, Slav *viti. 0 MEYER Wb. 472 (compared with bythe); TAGLIAVINI Stratificazione 144; M a n n Language XXVIII 39 (to Gk c^ a ); F r a e n k e l 1266-1267; V a s m e r I 322; M a y r h o f e r III 147; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 786-788; P o k o r n y I 1120-1121; a b e j * . V II 242.
v jed h aor. vodha to steal. From PAlb *wedza related to Skt vdhati

to drive, Lat veh to bear, to carry, Goth gawigan to steal and other continuants of IE *uegh- (MEYER Wb. 474-475, Alb. St. Ill 18, 38). From vjedh the word for badger, vjedhull, is derived ( S t i e r A Z XI 140). The latter was borrowed to Rum viezure. 0 M e y e r Gr. Gr. 36, 274; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 335 (to IE *wdh-), Kelt. Gr. I 59, 172; J o k l LKUBA 322; MANN Language XXVI 382; ClMOCHOWSKl LP II 251; V a s m e r I 284 (to IE *uedh- to lead); FEIST Goth. 212; W a l d e H o fm a n n I I 742-743; M a y r h o f e r III 177-179; POKORNY 1 1118-1120; S t a n g Vergi. 389 (on the long grade in aor. vodha); POGHIRC 1st. limb, rom. II 353; ROSETTI ILR I 283; HAMP Laryngeals 138, Die Sprache XIV 156 (follows VASMER); H u l d 130; D e m ir a j AE 421-422.
vjehrr f, pl. vjehrra mother-in-law. From PAlb *swexurd < *swesura

with assimilation from the expected *swetsur (BOPP 531; G lL FERDING Otn. 21; JOKL LKUBA 46) restructured under the influence of the masculine form vjehrr father-in-law < IE *suekuros and related to IE *suekr-: Skt svas'ru- m other-in-law, Lat socrus id. and the like. The masculine form vjehrr corresponds to Skt s'vsura- father-

VJEJ ~ VIJ

yjE R R

511

in -la w , Gk icup id. and the lik e (MEYER BB VIII 186, Wb. 475, Alb. St. Ill 5, 58). 0 M e y e r Gr. Gr. 37; BUGGE BB XVIII 169; PED ERSEN KZ XXXVI 290, 339, Kelt. Gr. I 75; JOKL LKUBA 41-43, Sprache IX 127; BARt AArbSt. II 384-385; JOKL LKUBA 46-48; MLADENOV 1st. 188; T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 282, Stratificazione 121; L a PIANA Studi I 22-23, 38 (from *ueskuro- < *syelcuro-); M a n n Lan guage XXVI 382; PISANI Saggi 103 (recon stru cts *sueskuros to account for -h-); M a y r h o f e r III 400-401; W a ld e - H o f m a n n II 550-551; F r is k I 478-479; POKORNY I 1043-1044; LBERG Festsehr. Pisani II 687; HULD 131 (fo llo w s L a P ia n a ), IF LXXXIV 196-199; D e m ir a j AE 422.

vjej - vij aor. vjeva, vjejta to need. A more conservative form is vejej. Borrowed from Lat valere to be able, to be healthy ( M e y e r Wb. 469). 0 M ih e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 26; H a a r m a n n 156. vjel aor. vola to pluck (fruit), to vintage. From P A lb *wela related to Gk eRco to shut in, to press, Lith su-valyti to harvest, to reap ( M e y e r Wb. 4 7 5 , Alb. St. Ill 3 8, 7 7 , V 106). 0 JOKL LKUBA 190, 2 1 4 , Slavia XIII 318; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 282; RiBEZZO RivAlb 1 /2 124 n. 2 (to Lat vell to pluck, to puli); FRAENKEL 1190; FRISK I 4564 57; P o k o r n y 1 1138; a b e j St. II 2 9 7 -2 9 8 . vjell aor. vo Ila to vomit. From PAlb *welwa related to Lat volvO to turn and its cognates (MEYER Wb. 475, Alb. St. Ill 38). 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 283 (to vjel); CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 57 (to avull); WALDE-HOFMANN II 8 3 2 -8 3 4 ; POKORNY I 114 0 -1 1 4 2 ; LBERG IF LXXIII 211; HULD 130 (on the semantic evolution of vjell); DEMIRAJ AE 4 2 2 -4 2 3 . vjersh f. pl. vjersha p o e m . B o r r o w e d fro m Lat versus v e r s e (C a m a r d a 198; M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 70; M e y e r Wb. 4 7 5 ). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1043; WEIGAND 100 (against borrow ing from Latin); JOKL IF XXXVI 138-139; ABEJ St. II 2 9 8 -2 9 9 (second ary fem in in e form restored from pl. vjersha); HAARMANN 156; LANDI Lat.
5 1 , 110, 148.

vjerr

aor.

vorr to h a n g . C on tin u es P A lb *wera related to Gk eipco

to raise u p , Lith veri it, ve'rti to w e ig h , sveriii, sverti to o p en , to th read ( M e y e r Wb. 4 7 5 , Alb. St. I ll 58, 7 1 ). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ X X X V I 2 90; M a n n Language X V II 18; F r a e n k e l 9 5 1 , 1229; F r is k I 23;

512

VJESIIT

VLLAH

POKORNY I 1 1 5 0 -1 1 5 1 ; a b e j * . VII 193; H u l d 148; K o r t l a n d t

Arm-IE 43; D em ir a j AE 4 2 3 .
v jesh t f, pl. vjeshta autumn. Derivative in -sht from vjel (M e y e r

Wb. 475). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXIII 549; J o k l IF XXXVI 123, LKUBA 190, 214; a b e j St. II 299; M a n n Comp. 46 (to IE *aueks- to grow ); M u r a t i Probleme 108-110 (from *aiyesi).
vjetr adj. old. Borrowed from Lat veterem id. (M IKLOSICH Rom. Ele

mente 70; M EYER Wb. 476). 0 C a m a r d a I 102 (treats vjetr as a deriv ative of vit); M e y e r - L b k e Gr. G rundri2 1 1043, 1053; M i h e s c u RESEE IV/1-2 26; HAARM ANN 64, 157; H ULD 131. vlag m w e tn e s s . B o r r o w e d from S lav *volga id ., cf. in South S lavic:
B u lg vlaga (S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 189).

vlak m, pl. vleq fishing-net; lambskin. Another form is vllak. Bor

r o w e d from S lav *volki, o b je ct that can b e d rag g ed or ca r r ie d , cf.

Bulg vlak, SCr vlak net (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 36; MEYER Wb.
4 7 6 ). 0 S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 170, 303; SVANE 154.

vlej aor. vleva, vlejta to be worth, to cost, to deserve. Other variants are vjej and vjej. Borrowed from Lat valere to be worth, to cost ( M e y e r Wb. 4 6 9 ) . 0 M e y e r - L b k e Gr. Grundri 2 1 1 0 4 7 ; J o k l LKUBA 6 5 ; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 2 8 1 . vloj
aor.

vlova to get engaged. See mbloj. 0

ABEJ

St. VII

230, 234.

.vlug m p rim e ( o f life ), p ea k . C on tin u es P A lb *awa-luga, a p rfix a i d eriv a tiv e o f IE *leug- to b en d : G k id., O N lykna to bend k n e e s, Lith lugnas f le x ib le and the lik e. T h e o rig in a l m ea n in g is, th erefore, turning p o in t. 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 7 8 (to vrulloj); F r isk II 141; F r a e n k e l 3 8 8 -3 8 9 ; P o k o r n y I 6 8 5 -6 8 6 ; a b e j St. VII 2 34. vlladik m archbishop. From a South Slavic continuant of *voldyka lord: Bulg vladika, SCr vladika (M EY ER Wb. 4 7 6 ). vllah m, pl. vlleh Arumunian". Borrowed from Slav * v o / x Valachian, speaker of Romance, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg vlax, SCr vlah (M e y e r Wb. 476). 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 2 8 5 .

VLLANJ

VOLLT

513

vllanj f, pl. vllanja garden-bed, plot. In Geg, there exist such vari ants as vull and vll. Borrowed from Rom *vllnea, to Lat fern, villana related to farm ing. 0 M e y e r Wb. 274 (from Rom *malleanus, to Lat malleolus); PEDERSEN KZ XXXIII 540; ABEJ St. II 307-308 (to vale, avull). vobekt adj. poor. A more conservative form is vobeg. Singularized plural of *vobog borrowed, with assimilation of vowels, from Slav *ubog-b id., cf. in S outh Slavic: Bulg ubog, SCr ubog (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 36; MEYER Wb. 476). 0 JOKL LKUBA 1; SELISCEV Slav, nase lenie 193, 326; S v a n e 267. voc m, pl. voca b o y , y o u th . Derived from vogl, vogrr. 0 ABEJ St. VII 199-200. vog f steam. Continues PAlb *wag related to Gk yp wet, ON vkr id. 0 MEYER Wb. A l l (from Ital voga rowing; stroke); F r isk II 9 5 5 -9 5 6 ; POKORNY I 1118. vogl adj. s m a ll , pl. vegjl. W ithin A lb a n ia n , another co g n a te is vogrr u ndersized, dw arfed, sm a ll. Both form s continue P A lb *wgla, *wgra rela ted to Lat vagor to roam arou n d , OIr fan s lo p e < *w gno-. T he sem antic d evelopm en t is from *uag- to be cro o k ed to sm a ll. 0 CAMARDA 191 (to Gk .iyo little , w ith a m eta th esis); MEYER Wb. A l l (to S la v *svzb fr e s h ), Alb. St. Ill 58; BUGGE BB XVIII 173 (to N o r w vk c h ild ); B a r i ARSt. I 115 (< *ue- n o t + gabn- b ig , cf. S lav *golem-b id.); JOKL LKUBA 23; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 286; W a l d e -H o f m a n n II 726-727; P o k o r n y I 1120; a b e j St. VII 237; H u l d 131-132. vokull f circle. Borrowed from Slav *okoli, circle, circum ference, cf. okoll. 0 MEYER Wb. A ll (from Ital bocca mouth). volitem refi, to fit. Borrowed from Slav *voliti to like, to prefer, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg v o la, SCr voliti. 0 SvANE 2 5 0 . vollt f, pi. volita will. Another variant is vole. Borrowed from Slav *vol'a id., cf. South Slavic reflexes: Bulg voi'a, SCr volja (M e y e r Wb. A ll). 0 S v a n e 2 2 4 , 25 0 .

514

VON

VRAP

von adj. late. From PAlb *wnti, a participle in *-nti related to Skt vyati to vanish, to become exhausted, Lith vjus(i) ailing, Latv vjs meager, weak. 0 TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 287; La P ia n a St. Varia 4 6 -4 7 (reconstructs Tosk *van and derives *van ~ von from *okno -); M ann Language XXVI 381 (to Lat vanus empty); FRAENKEL 559; MAYRHOFER III 189-190; POKORNY I 1112; a b e j St. II 3 0 0 301 (to vete). vorb f, pl. vorba clay p o t . A n early b o rro w in g in P A lb *wrib from Slav *varbba c o o k in g (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 153, 172). 0 JOKL Studien 97 (to Slav *variti to c o o k , Lith virti id .), Die Sprache IX 1 5 0 -1 5 1 , Slavia XIII 301 (again st SELISCEV); CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 120 (su ffix -b): ABEJ St. II 3 0 1 -3 0 3 (fro m IE *yer- to tu rn ), III 214; U r b u t is Kalbotyra IX 263; M u r a t i Probleme 135; D e m ir a j AE 4 2 3 424.

(G) voshtr f, pl. voshtra Ligustrum vulgare. Borrowed from late Lat oleaster (JOKL LKUBA 209-211), cf. with a different stress, ullashtr s.v. ullastr. 0 MIHESCU RESEE IV /1-2 24; ABEJSr. II 303; HAAR MANN 138. vov f, pl. vova bogey, scarecrow. An onomatopoeia, probably of Slavic origin, cf. Russ vova id. 0 MEYER Wb. A ll (to Slovene bavbav and the like). vozit aor. vozita to sail, to steer a course, to travel. Borrowed from Slav *voziti to carry (in a vehicle) and also to row, to paddle, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg vo za, SCr voziti (MIKLOSICHSlav. Ele mente 37; M e y e r Wb. A ll). 0 JOKL LKUBA 161; S e l i S c e v Slav, nase lenie 167, 183; SVANE 244. vrah m, pi. vrahe 'p ile o f sh e a v e s . B o r ro w e d fro m South S la v ic , cf. B u lg vrax sh e a f (WEIGAND 101). 0 BARI ARSt 117. 0 MEYER Wb. 478 (from Turk orak h a rv est, c r o p s); BARK ARSt. 1 117; S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 160, 305; ABEJ St. II 303-304. vraj f, pl. vraja wound. Derived from vras.
vrap aor. vrapa to run, to h a ste . F rom P A lb *awa-rapa, d eriv a tiv e w ith p refix *awa-, in ety m o lo g ic a l co n n ectio n w ith rjep to strip o f f

VRAS

VRND

515

(skin or bark), to tear off (O r el Linguistica 4 3 6 -4 3 8 ). For the seman tic development, cf. Russ d ra t 'to run away < to tear, Gk p v (I) ran away ~ p to strip o f f and the like. 0 CAMARDA I 91 (to Gk prcm to turn the scale, to sink, Lat rapid to seize and carry off); MEYER Wb. 4 7 8 (to IE *uerp- ~ *urep-\ but IE *ur- yielded Alb rr-), Alb. St. Ill 3 1 , 38, 72; TOMASCHEK MGGW XXIII 5 5 0 (to several Illyrian toponyms derived from urb-lurp-); JOKL LKUBA 187; B a r i ARSt. 1 9 1 ; S c h r ijn e n KZ X L II 108 (to Lith virpeti); T a g l ia v in i Dal mazia 288; M a n n Language XVII 18; G in d in Form. SN 62; a b e j St. VII 234; H a m p MJ XXIII 285; O r e l Linguistica 4 3 6 -4 3 8 (alter native etymology: to Lat rgpere to creep, OPrus npaiti to follow, Latv rapt to creep); DEMIRAJ AE 4 2 4 . vras aor. vrava to kill. From PAlb *awa-rautja, a prefix derivative based on IE *reu- to tear, to destroy: Skt ruta- broken, Lat ru to fall down, to rush down and the like (OREL FLH V III/ 1-2 3 7 ). 0 MEYER Wb. 4 6 4 (to varr and Skt vrana- wound); JOKL LKUBA 194 (follows M e y e r ); T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 289; W a ld e - H o f m a n n I I 45 3 454; M a y r h o f e r III 63; P o k o r n y I 868; a b e j St. VII 2 3 4 . vrazhd adj. hard, rough, unfriendly. Borrowed from Bulg vrazda or CS vrazda enmity and transformed into an adjective (S E L IS C E V Slav, naselenie 186, 196). 0 M E Y E R Wh. 478 (related to vrrt ~ vrant); JO K L LKUBA 155 (develops M e y e r s etymology), Slavia XIII 610 (against S e l i S c e v ) ; V a s m e r Alb. Wortforsch. I 65 (from OCS vrazb inimi cal); a b e j St. II 304 (derived from vras). vrej
aor.

vrejta to o b s e r v e . U n iverb ation o f v re id.

M e y e r).

(M E Y E R

Wb.

2 4 3 , 3 6 2 ). 0 C a m a r d a I 145 (to G k opaco to s e e ); a b e j S. II H i

l l 8, 3 0 4 (fo llo w s

vrer ~ vn er m gall, b ile . B orrow ed from Lat venerium potion, p o iso n (M ik l o s ic h Rom. Elemente 70; M e y e r Wb. 4 7 0 ). 0 M e y e r -L b k e

Gr. Grundri 2 1 1044; MlHESCU RESEE IV/1 -2 20; HAARMANN 156; L a n d i Lat. 82. vrnd f drizzle. A prfixai derivative of rend ( A B E J St. II 304305). JO K L Studien 97 (to O N r drizzle, Av var- rain); BARIC? ARSt. I 91; S P IT Z E R M R IW I 327; D e m i r a j AE 424 (to Gk pex to rain, to moisten).

516

V R R l

VRANT

VUAJ ~ VUI'J

vrrt ~ vrant

a d j. c lo u d y . T ogeth er w ith vrr ~ vran to darken, to b eco m e c lo u d y , b ased on * vrr ~ vran c lo u d y , a p rfix a i d e r i

v a tiv e o f re c lo u d (JOKL Slavia XIII 610, ArRom XXIV 40). 0 MEYER Wb. 478 (b orrow ed from a South S la v ic re flex o f S lav *vorrrb black); SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 197 (sam e as MEYER); JOKL IF XXXVI

128-129 (fo llo w s M e y e r ) ; B a r i c ARSt. I 117-118, Hymje 78 (from IE *ifrano- related to S lav *vorna c r o w ); SKOK AArbSt. II 331 n. 31 (su p p orts B a r iC ); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 288; ABEJ Sr. II 305-306 (a g re es w ith JOKL Slavia XIII 610); JANSON Unt. 33-34; M u r a t i Pro bleme 135. vriguU m, pl. vriguj flap, lobe. Borrowed from Lat verriculum seine. vrik f tam arisk. Borrowed from Ital dial, vrica id. < Gk pupiicr^ id. (ABEJ St. II 306). 0 M e y e r Wb. 467 (derived from ierr); JO K L Festschr. Kretschmer 8 6 -8 7 , Festschr. Rozwadowski I 2 3 6 (follows MEYER). vringlloj a o r. vringllova to whizz, to hum. A prfixai form based on Rom *ringulre to growl, to grumble. 0 ABEJ St. VII 234. vrokth m dandruff. A prfixai derivative of rrok. 0 abej St. VII 234. vrug m rust, mildew, blight. Continues PAlb *awa-ruga, a prfixai form related to Av raoyna- butter, ON rjiimi cream . 0 M E Y E R Wb. 478 (to vrulloj); B a r T H O L O M A E 1488; P O K O R N Y I 873. vrugt
ad j.

dark. Derived from vrug.

vrujoj a o r. vrujova to well up, to spring. Derived from vrull flight, run. The latter is borrowed from Slav *vbrlr strong, energetic, cf. h Bulg vbrl, SCr vrli good. 0 M e y e r Wb. 478 (from SCr vrulja source); CIMOCHOWSKI LP IV 209-210; SVANE 171. vrrag f, pl. vrrag trace, wheel-trace. Borrowed from Slav *ovbragb ravine, cf. Bulg ovrag. 0 ABEJ St. II 3 0 6 -3 0 7 (derivative of varr). vuaj ~ vuej aor. vova, vojta, vuajta to suffer. Borrowed from Lat vivere to live and also to survive, with a semantic development suggest ing an intermediate stage of surviving, living through. Thus, vuan

VULLNET

- XIX

517

nga njsmund *he lives through an illness > he suffers of an illness. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 479 (from Slav *boleti to be ill); B a r i ARSt 73 (to Lith votis wound); a b e j St. VII 258. vullnet m w ill. Another form is vullndet. Borrowed from Lat voluntcitem id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 72; M e y er Wb. 479). 0 M e y e r LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 I 1043, 1048; MIHESCU RESEE IV/1-2 26;' H a a r m a n n 158; L a n d i Lat. 33, 88, 117. vurg m, pl. vurgje m arsh , sw a m p . F rom P A lb *wurga related to Gk pyo) to b e so a k e d , pyq m arsh , m e a d o w . 0 FRISK II 411; POKORNY I 1169 (reco n stru cts *uerg-). vurkollak m, pl. vurkolleq vam pire. Another form is vurvollak. Bor rowed from Slav *vblkodlakr werewolf, vam pire, cf. in South b Slavic: Bulg vlbkolak, SCr vukodlak (M IK L O S IC H Slav. Elemente 37; M e y e r Wb. 479). 0 J o k l LKUBA 69-70; S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 185;
S v a n e 217.

vurrat f, pl. vurrata scar, mark, brand. Borrowed from Lat fern. vulnerata, part, of vulnero to wound. 0 ABEJ St. II 3 0 8 (derived from varr). (G) vth m sm all v a lle y . D erived from vw, G eg participle o f v (ABEJ St. II 308). 0 CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 71 (reco n stru cts *u$d-).

X
xa
ad v .

( a b e j

here you are. A form of the verb z with an initial x- < zSt. II 308).

xbunj f fluff from spinning. Derived from j(but, zbut to make soft, cf. but. 0 M e y e r Wb. 79 (to SCr bunjak rubbish). xgit a o r. xgita to irritate. A metathesis of guxit id., gzit id. based on gaz. 0 A B E J St. II 309 (to cys and nxit). xix f, pi. xixa spark. A descriptive formation. 0 M e y e r Wb. 7 9 (to Ital cica); H a m p ABS XVII 1 2 9 -1 3 0 .

518

X UN KTH

YLL

xunkth m, pl. xunktha reed. Dim inutive o f cung with a secondary sonorization o f the anlaut (ABEJ St. II 3 0 9 ).
XV ar

adv. trailin g, d r a g g in g . A p h on etic variant o f zvar.

xverk m o c c ip u t. A p h o n etic variant o f zverk.

Y
yej nor.yejta to stay awake. Derived from yll. 0 ABEJ St. VII 200,

215.
y j z f an kle, k n u ck le. D er iv a tiv e o f *yl (BARIC AArbSt. I 1 5 8 -1 5 9 ) attested in brryl and ylber. 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 6 0 (to yll)\ JOKL Idg. Jb. X 67 (id en tica l w ith nyjz) ABEJ St. II 3 1 2 (fo llo w s JO K L). , y lb e r m, pl. ylber, y Ibera rainbow . From PAlb *ul(e)na bhOra

rainbow < *curve, a m irror reflection of PAlb *bhrei u!(e)n > brryl elbow (OREL ZfBalk X X I I I /1 6 7 ). For similar nomination of the rainbow cf. Slav *dga arc, curve > rainbow . It is possible to conjecture NGk (^vr) elbow > *rainbow contaminated with tvpi Ilavayia Our ladys belt and covpi K u p 'EAivri Lady Helens belt. ( B e l e c k u Principy 66-67; OREL loc. cit.). 0 MEYER Wb. 460-461, IF VI 114 f.; KRISTOFORIDHI 433 (from yll ber)\ ABEJ St. II 312-313 (identifies the first component with yll star following KRISTO
FORIDHI).

yii m . pl. yje star. A parallel form is hyll. Goes back to PAlb *skiwila, a derivative of *skij > hije shadow ( O r e l Linguistica XXIV 438-439). For the phonetic development of -twi- > -y- cf. gryk. 0 M e y e r Wb. 460 (to IE *suino- or *siili- sun), Alb. St. Ill 43; PE D E R SE N KZ XXXIII 544, XXXVI 277-278 (accepts M e y e r s comparison with *sli); JO K L Balkangerm. 114-115; T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 273; P IS A N I REIE IV 9; PO R Z IG Gliederung 181; H A M P Laryngeals 132-133 (yll as a proof of j-m obile in the word for sun); H u l d 132, KZ XC 178-182 (to OE ysle, ON usli spark, em ber); L lU K K O N E N SSF X*58 (to Slav *aviti to appear); RA SM U SSE N Morph. 264; BE E K E S CIEL 264 (follows H U L D and reconstructs *Huslo-); D E M IR A J AE 206.

YSHT

ZUAVI I

519

y sh t aor .yshta to cast spells, to bewitch. From PAlb *awi-sta related

to IE *a.ffgf* bird and *sta- to stand, originally to foretell accord ing to birds, to augur, cf. Lat augurare, auspicare. 0 POKORNY I 86; a b e j St. VII 195.

Z
za b el m, pl. zabele, zabela little wood. Borrowed from Slav *zabeh>

id. attested in South Slavic (SELISCEV Slav, naselenie 159). 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 7 9 (to SCr zabijeliti to make white).
zabua ~ zab u e m, pl. zabonj linch-pin. Borrowed from Slav *zabojb, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg zaboj. SCr zaboj. 0 SVANE 34. zakon m, pl. zakone custom, habit. Borrowed from Slav *zakom> law, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg zakon, SCr zakon (MIKLOSICH Slav. Elemente 37; CAMARDA II 161; MEYER Wb. 4 8 0 ). 0 JOKL LKUBA 5 3 54; S e l i Sc e v Slav, naselenie 177; SVANE 20 5 .

zall m, pl. zaje river sand, river bank. Borrowed as PAlb *aigjala from G k aiyiaA. river bank (CAMARDA I 93). 0 MEYER Wb. 480 (from Lat sabulum sand); B a r i C ARSt. I 118, AArbSt. I 100 (to O H G kes firm ground); L a P i a n a Studi I 70 (follows C a m a r d a ); a b e j St. II 314-315 (to IE *ielo- unripe, raw ); HAARMANN 147.
za p ri f, pl. zapri crease, fold. Derived from zaparit 'to crum ple

borrowed from Slav *zapariti. 0 MEYER Wb. 481 (from SCr sabor crease, fold); S v a n e 24 4 .
zavrat m, pl. zavrate garden-bed. Borrowed from South Slavic, cf.

Bulg zavrat curve, turn, SCr zavrat ( a b e j St. II 316).

zbatoj aor. zhatova to put into force, to carry out. Borrowed from

Rom *exbattuere to shake, to toss: Ital sbattere, Rum zbat and the like ( M e y e r Wb. 103). 0 P u c a r iu EWR 180; a b e j St. II 3 1 6 -3 1 7 (against MEYER).
zb a v it aor. zbavita to scatter. Borrowed from Slav *jhzbaviti to get

520

ZBEJ

ZEMR

rid of, cf. South Slavic continuants: Bulg izbav'a, SCr izbaviti (M e y e r Wb. 4 8 1 ). zbej aor. zbejta to make pale. Derived from P A lb *banja (histori cally identical with bj) and related to Skt bhati to shine, Or bn white and the like. 0 M e y e r Wb. 482 (to Slav *belt> white); TAGLI AVINI Dalmazia 292; MAYRHOFER II 493-494; V e n d r y e s [Bl 13; P o k o r n y 1 104-105.

zbrkoj aor. zbrkova to tear, to rip . Derived from bark, cf. Fr even
irci' to disembowel, to tear open ( a b e j St. II 317).

zborak m, pl. zborak, zboreq m artin. Derived from zbor, variant of bore, cf. Fr nivereau id. and Russ z ablik id. with a similar seman tic motivation (KRISTOFORIDIII 368). 0 STIER KZ XI 88 (to Goth sparwa sparrow ); M e y e r Wb. 482 (to SCr cvorak starling); PuCARIU EWR 1933 (to Rum zbor flight); ABEJ St. II 317 (follows
K r is to fo r id h i).

zbres aor. zbrita to d e sc e n d . D er iv ed from pres. 0 HAMP Festschr. Knobloch 145-146 (from IE *bhergh- to in crea se, to g r o w ).

zbruj

aor.

zbrujta to soften. Related to mbruj

( A B E J

St. II

3 1 7 ).

(G) zdrgjhem refi, to spread oneself out, to spraw l. Derived from dergjem. 0 ABEJ St. II 3 1 7 -3 1 8 (prfixai formation based on gjer).

zdral

f, pl. zdrala d irt. D e r iv e d from zdraj, see zdram (ABEJ St.

II 318).

zdram f wound on horses w ithers. Derived from zdraj to swell, to make swell (WEIGAND 104), a prfixai formation based on PAlb *d(e)ranja. This verb is to be compared with Skt drnti to burst, Gk Sepco to skin, to flay and the like (ABEJ St. II 318). 0 MAYRHOFER II 59; F r isk I 368-370; P o k o r n y I 206-208. zemr f, pl. zemra heart; middle. A difficult word without any reli
able explanation. 0 M e y e r Wb. 483 (compares with Geg z soul and connects zemr with z to seize); WIEDEMANN BB XXVII 202 (to ON gaman jo y ); JOKL Mlanges Pedersen 128 (from IE *ghen-, cf.

ZESHK

Z ~

521

Gk eGevro to b lo sso m and its cogn ates); TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 293, Stratificazione 9 9 -1 0 0 (a g re es w ith JOKL); ABEJ ZfPhonetik IX 2 1 2 f. (fo llo w s M e y e r ); H a a s 166 (to P hryg K|xepo- v o , H es.); H u l d 1 32 -1 3 3 ; LlUKKONEN SSF X 59 (to Lith juosmu b e lt).

zeshka to m ake b ro w n . D er iv ed from zi (MEYER Wb. 4 8 4 ). 0 JOKL LKUBA 2 1 6 , 222; CAMAJ Alb. Worth. 115.
aor.

zeshk

zet num. tw e n ty . F rom P A lb *w(i)dzati ety m o lo g ic a lly id en tica l w ith

IE *u!kmti id.: S k t vimsat-, G k e K ocn, Lat vgint (BOPP 512; i C a m a r d a 1 170; M e y e r Wb. 483). 0 X y l a n d e r 306; M e y e r Alb. St.

II 24, III 17, 23; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 338, Kelt. Gr. I 186; JOKL IF XXXVI 101, LKUBA 103, Realie.v. Vorgesch. I 91; BARI Hymje 35, n. 2; L a P ia n a Studi I 22, 40; P is a n i Saggi 133; C im o c h o w s k i LP II 232; F r is k 1 453-454; W a ld e - H o f m a n n I I 788-789; M a y r h o f e r III 199-200; P o k o r n y I 1177; H u l d 133-134; H am p KZ LXXVII 252, n. 1 (z- as a reflex o f *utk-), Numerals 900, 919, Festschr. Shevoroshkin 95-96; a b e j Z f Phonetik IX 207 f. (fro m *ieug-t- related to *iugom y o k e ), St. II 318-319; SZEMERNYI Numerals 165; HULD 133-134; OREL FLH V III/1-2 41 (on the d ev elo p m en t o f *wdz- > z-), ZfBalk XXIII 144, IF X C III 103; DEMIRAJ AE 425. z ~ z aor. zura ~ zuna to seize, to grasp, to touch . From P A lb *dzeina, a d erivative in *-no- based on IE *g is- to o v e r p o w e r : Skt jya fo rce, > e p o w e r , jyati to w in , to c o n q u e r , Gk ir) p o w e r . 0 G i l FERDING Otn. 22 (to Skt ha- to r e a ch ); M e y e r Wb. 483 (fr o m S la v *jbz-imati to take out); S c h m id t KZ L V II13; W ie d e m a n n BB XXVII202 (recon stru cts *ghen ); JOKL Melanges Pedersen 128 (fr o m IE *gl'hen-)\ T a g l i a v i n i Dalmazia 292; M a n n Language X X V I383 (fo llo w s JOKL); P is a n i Saggi 101,128; F r is k 1 235; M a y r h o f e r 1 419,448; P o k o r n y 1 469-470; a b e j BUShTXTV/3 44-45 (to Skt ydmati to h o ld ); C a m a j Alb. Worth. 62; H am p 1A XXXI 92, IF XC 70-71; DEMIRAJ AE 426427. z - z m, pl. z'ra ~ zana v o ic e . F rom P A lb * diana e ty m o lo g ic a lly related to A rm jain v o ic e , S lav *zyom> r in g in g , s o u n d , IE *ghuen(M e y e r Wb. 4 8 3 , Alb. St. Ill 17, 39; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 3 0 6 ). 0 CAMARDA I 85 (to G k yfipu v o ic e , sp e e c h ); BU G G E XVIII 172; PEDERSEN KZ XXXVIII 4 0 3 (com p a res z with G k qxovri so u n d ); JOKL Studien 1 (on the d e v e lo p m e n t o f p ala ta ls b e fo r e *-u~), IF

522

/.RM KR ~

ZAMR

ZGORKF.

XXXVI 9 9 , 112, 116, Mlanges Pedersen 1 3 3 -1 3 4 , Sprache IX 124; T a g liavini Dalmazia 294; P isa n i Saggi 128; P o k o r n y 1 490-491; l b e r g IBK XIV 109; ClMOCHOWSKI St. IE 45; HULD 134; J a n s o n Unt. 34 36; K o r t l a n d t Arm-IE 40; O re l IF XCTTI 108; D e m ir a j AE 4 2 5 426. zm r ~ zam r f, pl. zmra ~ za mra late afternoon meal, late after noon, tea tim e. A difficult word. Maybe, a borrowing from Gk Srqpepov period of twenty-four hours, *afternoon? 0 CAMARDA I 107 (identifies zmr with zemr as the center of the day); ABEJ ZfPhonetik IX 2 1 4 -2 1 5 (compares zmr with Gk ripap day, Arm awr id. which, however, do not explain the anlaut z-), St. II 319; O R E L FLH V III/ 1-2 4 1 -4 2 (connection with z). zr ~ zan f. pl. zra ~ zana god dess o f forests, fairy, beautiful m aiden. B o r ro w e d from Lat Diana (JOKL Studien 9 7 -9 8 ). 0 B a r i C AArbSt. II 400; WEIGAND BA I 254; PAVLOVlC Z a lk I 7 3 -7 4 ; MIHESCU RESEE I V /1 - 2 15; H a a r m a n n 122; a b e j St. I I 3 1 5 -3 1 6 , V 144-152; J a n s o n

Unt. 62; LANDI Lat. 7 5 , 9 4 , 104.

z g a fe lle f, pi. zgafelle hole, cave, gallery, tunnel. Derived from zgafu llo j to dig a pit. The latter is a prfixai formation based on Rom *cappulare to cut, to chop. 0 BUGGE BB XVIII 1 8 6 -1 8 7 (from Rom *dis-co-affibulre)\ T retmer KZ LXV 9 3 -9 4 (to Lith ziupsnis handful); a b e j St. II 3 1 9 -3 2 0 (to grfej). zgarb f, pl. zgarba h o llo w (in a tr e e ) . D e r iv e d from garb. 0 a bej St. II 3 2 0 -3 2 1 (to kalb). z g a v r t', pl. zgavra hole. Another variant is zguer. A prfixai form based on PAlb *gawira related to IE *geu-r-, *gou-r- bent, crooked. 0 P o k o r n y I 39 7 . zg e rd h f, pl. zgerdha bronchial tube. Derived from dial, zgardh to open, further related to gardh ( a bej St. II 3 21). Note zgrdhel hole, zgrdhihem to bare ones teeth and zgrdhagt empty going back to the same source (ABEJ St. II 3 2 1-322). 0 MEYER Wb. 306 (to ngordh). z g o r k f, pl. zgorka d eep p la ce (in the r iv e r ). D er iv ed fro m zguer, se e zgavr.

Z G RIP

ZGJOJ

523

zgrip m, pl. 2gripe side, edge, rim . Based on PAlb *gripa related to OHG krapfo hook, ON krappr narrow. 0 M ey er Wb. 205 (to shkrep)-, JOKL Studien 35. LKUBA 116; POKORNY I 388; CAMAJ Alb. Wortb. 44 (reconstructs *gfp-)', a b e j St. II 322-323 (follows M e y e r ). zgrof m, pl. zgrofe stomach-. With a secondary -/- < -p-, a prfixai derivative of grop ( a b e j St. II 3 2 3 ). 0 JOKL AArbSt. I 4 4 (from Lat scrobis ditch, dike). zgurdulloj aor. zgurdullova to open w id e ( o f e y e s ) . A p hon etic variant o f zgardhulloj to o p e n d eriv ed from zgardh ( a b e j St. II 3 2 3 -3 2 4 ). zgurdh f re c tu m . D e r iv e d from zguer, cf. zgavr (ABEJ St. II 324). 0 Jo k l Mlanges Pedersen 141-143 (to zorre); TAGLIAVINI Stratifi cazione 100; ClMOCHOWSKl BUShT X III/2 45; HAMP LB XXIV/3 49; HlJLD 137; B e e k e s Lar. 104 (un tenab le ^g^e-g^reH-do-)', DEMIRAJ AE 427. zgjebe f itch , sc a b . B orro w ed from Lat scabies id. (MIKLOSICH Rom. Elemente 58). 0 MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 2 1 1048; SCHUCHARDT KZ X X 253; HAARMANN 148. zgjedh f, pl. zgjedha ox yoke. From PAlb *dis-gada formed with a prefix *dis- and related to gjedh cattle (OREL LB XXIX/4 69-70). 0 C a m a r d a I 88 (to IE *iugom yoke); M e y e r Wb. 484 (from NGk i^EvyXa., 'e.\)Xa); JOKL Studien 98-100 (derives zgjedh from *zd-ledhe, further compared with lidh); BARI ARSt. I 119 (follows CAMARDA and adds Arm lue yoke); ABEJ St. II 324 (unconvincing parallels in Germanic; OFries gadia to tie, to unite, Germ Gatte spouse); O rel LB XXIX/4 69-70 (accepts *dis- as a cognate of Gk 5io- double). zgjerbe f, pi. zgjerbe m o th . C on n ected w ith gjerb. 0 ABEJ St. II 321 (sin g u la r ize d plural o f zgarb). zgji m little bay. Derived from gji (ABEJ St. II 3 2 4 ). zgjoj aor.zgjova to w ake, to r o u s e . B o rro w ed from R om *exv:gildre id. (MEYER-LBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1054). 0 BARIC: ARSt 120 (p r efix z- + co g n a te o f Skt svpa- dream , s le e p ); ABEJ St. VII 258.

524

ZGJUA ~

Z GJUE

Z JA R M

zgjua ~ zgjue m, pi. zgjoj, zgjoje beehive. Based on *gjua ~ gjue bor rowed from Lat jnua door, entrance. 0 M E Y E R Wb. 484 (to Slav *ulbjb id.); W E IG A N D 105 (from Rom *excavne); JOKL IF XXXVI 109, LKUBA 286 (from Rom *excovus); A B E J St. II 325 (from *glon-). zgjyr f r u st. B o r ro w e d from Lat scria d ro ss, s la g ( M e y e r LOBKE Gr. Grundri 21 1053). 0 HAARMANN 149. zi adj., fem. zez black. From PAlb *diedi (fern, zez < *dzedj), ety mologically connected with MHG qut dirt, OE cwe'ad bad, Lith gda shame, Slav *gadhki, disgusting, *gad-b reptile, worm < IE *g"ed- (J o k l Studien 1 0 0 -1 0 2 , LKUBA 2 7 ). 0 M e y e r Wb. 4 8 4 , Alb. St. IV 43 (to Lith zilas grey-haired, Latv zils blue); PEDERSEN Kelt. Gr. I 33; T A G L IA V IN I Dalmazia 293; HOLTH AU SEN AEW 64; G EO R G IEV Issledovanija 120 (to Thracian proper names Zei a, Zicn); PO K O R N Y I 484; F r a e n k e l 142; a b e j St. II 3 2 5 -3 2 6 (to Lith jodas black but the change */- > Alb z- is unconvincing); M a n n Hist. Gr. 110 (follows a b e j); H u ld 1 3 4 -1 3 5 (to Slav *iid-hki, liquid); T r u b a c e v SSJa VI 8 1 -8 2 ; O r e l FLH V III/ 1-2 37; D e m ir a j AE 4 2 7 -4 2 8 . zid m wall. Borrowed from Slav *zid-b id., cf. South Slavic forms: Bulg zid, SCr zid (M IK LO SIC H Slav. Elemente 37; M e y e r Wb. 484). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 148, 173. ziej aor. zjeva to boil, to cook. From PAlb *dzernja based on a less frequent form zie id. < *dzera. For the loss of the final * - r and the development of corresponding derivatives in *-nja cf. bie to carry < *bera ~ (m)baj to hold < *en-barnja (OREL Linguistica XXIV 439440). The Indo-European parallels go back to *g her-: Gk Gpo^at to become hot, to warm, to burn, OIr fogeir (he) w arm s and the like. See zjarm, zjarr. 0 CAMARDA I 44, 89 (to Gk co to boil but Gk < IE *i- is never reflected as Alb z-!); M E Y E R Wb. 485 (borrowed from NGk co to boil); JO K L IF XLIX 294, Slavia XIII 316; T A G L I AVINI Dalmazia 294; M A N N Language XXVIII 38; FRISK 1612; M A Y E R I 162, II 52 (accepts the comparison with IE *jes- in connection with Illyr Aquas Jasas); FR ISK I 665-666; P O K O R N Y I 493-495; A B E J St. II 326-327; OREL FLH V III/1-2 41 (follows MEYER). zjarm m, pl. zjarme fire. From PAlb *dzerma etymologically identi cal with G k 9ep(j. w arm , Arm Jerm id. < *g hermo- (C a m a r d a I

Z JA RR

ZORR

525

71; M e y e r Wb. 485). 0 F r is k II 664-665; P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 320321, Kelt. Gr. I 108 ; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 293-294; JOKL Reallex. Vorgesch. I 89; PISANI Saggi 102, 121; POKORNY I 493-495; ABEJ St. VII 201; H u l d 135; D e m ir a j AE 428-429. zjarr m, pl. zjarre fire. From PAlb *diera, a new -stem transformed from IE *g heres-, nom. sg. *g"heros, cf. Skt hdras- flame, heat, Gk 0po summer, Arm jer id. (O R E L ZfBalk XXV/2 145). Further con nected with zjarm (C A M A R D A I 71; M e y e r Wb. 485, Alb. St. Ill 18). 0 F r is k II 6 6 5 -6 6 6 ; M a y r h o f e r III 579; P o k o r n y I 4 9 3 -4 9 5 ; P e d e r se n KZ XXXVI 320; TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 2 9 3 -2 9 4 ; LA PIANA Studi 1 40-41 (re co n str u c ts *gher-muro-)\ MANN Language XXVI 383; PORZIG Gliederung 163; PISANI Saggi 102, 130; ABEJ St. VII 201, 234; H AMP Awe. IE 115 (treats zjarr as a sin glu raized plural o f zjarm): H u l d 135; DEMIRAJ AE 428-429. zmojle f fallow (land). Borrowed from Rom *exmulgia, a deriva tive of Lat (x)mulgre to milk out, to drain out, cf. Rum zmulge (JO K L BA IV 196-198, Slavia XIII 287). 0 P U C A R IU EWR 182; M i h e s c u RESEE IV /1-2 31; H a a r m a n n 124; a b e j St. II 327. zog m, p. zogj bird. An Oriental Wanderwort, presumably, of Iranian origin, cf. Arm jag chick, NPers zq cub (M eyer Alb. St. Ill 18; H u ld 135-136). 0 S tie r KZ XI 216 (to Gk rov animal); CAMARDA I 104 (to Gk dbo) to live, thus implying a derivative of IE *g',i -); MEYER Wb. 486 (to Skt jahu- young animal); JOKL Sprache IX 143; P e d e rse n KZ XXXVI 338 (reconstructs *ghghos); TAGLIAVINI Dal mazia 294-295, Stratificazione 143; M ann Language XXVIII 36, Hist. Gr. 35; PISANI Saggi 120; POKORNY I 409; JUCQUOIS Le Muson LXXVIII 445 (adduces Sogd z y kind of bird ); abej ZfPhonetik IX 217-218 (to Lith jg strength, Gk rit) youth, youthful strength), St. II 327-328; O r e l FLH V III/1-2 42, Z alk XXIII 143; Ham p Festschr. Shevoroshkin 97-105 (reconstructs *uike-glo-, to *uei- bird); DEMIRAJ l AE 429-430. zorr f, pl. zorr gut. From PAlb *dzrn, a long grade etymologi cally identical with Lith zarn id. ( M e y e r Wb. 486, Alb. St. Ill 18) continuing IE *g' ra- to swallow. 0 C A M A R D A I 88 (to Gk cvti belt, e girdle), 120 (to Gk %opr| gut); SO LM SEN KZ XXXIV 2-3; PED ER SEN KZ XXXVI 358; BariC ARSt. I 74; JO K L Melanges Pedersen 139-

526

zot

zverk

142 (to IE *g era-)\ TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 295, Stratificazione 100; ErNOUT-MEILLET 290; MANN Language XXVIII 34 (to Lat hlra g u t);
L a P ia n a Studi I 22; P is a n i Saggi 125; C im o c h o w sk i LP II 232;
l b e r g IRK XIV 109; H a m p LB XXIV/3 49; a b e j St. VII 234; H u l d 136-137; O rel ZfBalk XXIII 145; D e m ir a j AE 430-431.

F r a e n k e l 1291; P o k o r n y I 434-435;

zot m. pl. zotrinj, zotr, zota lord, m aster, g o d . From P A lb *w(i)tspati- ety m o lo g ic a lly id en tical w ith Skt vis-pati- lord o f the h o u se (H a m p Festschr. Shevoroshkin 95-96). T he fem in in e form zonj c o n tin u es *w(i)ts-patnj. 0 G i l FERDING Otn. 22 (zonj to Skt jniw o m a n ); M e y e r Wb. 486-487 (to Skt jayate to be b o rn ; zonj c o m pared w ith IE *g en w o m a n ); PEDERSEN KZ XXXVI 324 (d e riv e s zonj from ^g^eni-, in terp rets zot and zonj as co m p o u n d s in clu d in g *-potis and *potni, w ith the first com p o n en t reco n stru cted a s *g',iia l if e ); B a r i ARSt 121-124 (from IE *djeu-t-)\ TAGLIAVINI Dalmazia 295 (com p a res zot w ith Skt jspati- h o u se m a ste r); LA PIANA St. Varia 33 (from *g*j-t, to *g to liv e ); MANN Language XXVIII ei32; SZEMERNYI Syncope 375 (again st TAGLIAVINI); SOLTA Sprache V 198-199; MAYRHOFER III 224-225; ABEJ Z f Phonetik IX 222 f. (to Gk yio saint); BUDIMIR AArbSt I V / 1 157-160, GjA XI/2 (1972[1974]) 85-86; PISANI Sprache VII 99-103 (< IE *g s-poti-l-potn)\ OREL FLH VTII/1-2 42 (on the p h on etic d ev elo p m en t); KLINGENSCHMITT Lldg. 104 (from *desis + poti- sim ilar to A rm ter lord, m a ste r < *desis + anr)\ DEMIRAJ AE 431-432. zul f shout, glory. The derivative zulm glory is more widespread. From PAlb *dzula, a zero-grade derivative of IE *ghau(a)- to call: Skt hdvate, Av zavaiti, Slav *zi,vati. 0 MEYER Wb. 487 (to zurn < Turk zum a kind of flute); M a n n Language XXVIII 38 (to Gk ouo down, the first growth of the whiskers and beard; corn-sheaf - com parison based on the misunderstanding of the Greek word); ABEJ St. II 328-329 (word of dubious origin). zush f heat, noon heat. Borrowed, wilh an irregular z-, from Slav *susa drought, cf. in South Slavic: Bulg susa, SCr susa. 0 H u ld KZ XCVIII (from *djeu + eus(i)eH heat of the daytime sky). zverk m occiput. Derived from an unattested *vark > *verk based on vjerr. 0 M e y e r Wb. 488 (to Lith gerkli throat); T a g l i a v i n i Dal-

ZVJERDH

(G) 7.HYS

527

mazia 296, Stratificazione 100; C im o c h o w sk i ABS III 42 (from z- + *yorkos, further connected with W cywarch rope < Celt *kom-vorko-y, a b e j St. VII 200; M o u t s o s AIAK 338-344 (borrowed from Gk cepKOs nape of the neck'); H u l d KZ CVII/1 165-171 (from Goth *swairhs).
zvjerdh aor.zvordha to wean'. A prfixai form based on PAlb *verdza related to Lith verziu, verzti to lace, to tie, Latv vrzt to turn, Slav *verzti to bind and the like ( M e y e r Wb. 4 8 8 , Alb. St. Ill 18, 3 8 , 7 2 ). 0 P e d e r s e n KZ XXXVI 3 3 5 (from IE *yert-)\ F r a e n k e l 1 2 3 0 -1 2 3 1 ; P o k o r n y I 1 1 6 8 -1 1 6 9 ; D e m ir a j AE 4 3 2 . zy m t adj. d ark . O r ig in a lly *zym, this is a d eriv a tiv e o f zi ( a bej

St. II 3 2 9 ).

Zh
zh arg m snake skin. Identical with shark ( a b e j II 330-331). zh d rvjellt adj. adroit, deft, developed'. An expressive infigated form of the Italianisti! zhvilloj to develop. 0 MEYER Wb. 488 (from SCr

zrijeb lot); JOKL Slavia XIII 318 (to IE *uel- to turn); ABEJ II 331 (follows J o k l) .
zh eg m heat. Borrowed from Slav *zegh id., cf. SCr zega sun-heat ( M e y e r Wb. 488). 0 S e l i S c e v Slav, naselenie 197. zhum bin f, pl. zhumbina 'gum '. B orrow ed from Slav *zbina id. derived from *zb-b to o th (SCHWYZER KZ LVII 259-260). zhur m gravel. Another variant is shur. Borrowed from Lat saburra sand ballast (MEYER Wb. 4 2 0 ). 0 H a a r m a n n 147; a b e j ft. VII 2 51.

(G) z h y s aor. zhyta to dive. From PAlb *dis-d-tja derived from IE *yed- ~ *ud- water, see mbys (HAMP Laryngeals 139). 0 CAMARDA I 89 (reconstructs a prefix sh- followed by the root related to Gk 5\>(o to imm erse); B a r i C ARSt 124 (to Gk anxco to dip); SCHMIDT KZ L 246-247 (from IE *di)\ P o k o r n y I 78-80; a b e j II 332; H u l d 90-91.

,JUO

abandon, 292 abandoned, 433 abase, 418 abdom en, 18 about, 250, 319 above, 396 abscess, 288 absent-m indedness, 158 absolutely, 276 acacia, 373 accept, 341 accessory, 149 accident, 31, 109 accom m odate, 39 accom pany, 425 accom plice, 396 according to, 395 accuse, 307 accustom , 280 ache, 81, 184. 395 acm e, 382 acorn, 120, 218 acquire, 69 across, 60, 418 act, 251 actually, 146 adapt, 322 add butter or oil, 485 add fat and oil, 259 add ferm ent to milk, 472 adder, 290 adjust, 120 adm inister, 248 adm it, 337, 341 adopted brother, 337 adopted sister, 346 adore, 1, 489 adornm ent, 400 adroit, 527 adult, 280 adulterer, 150 affect, 294 affection, 243 afraid. 76

INDICES
afterbirth, 18
afternoon, 522 afterw ards, 142, 310 again, 1, 6, 310, 342, 397 against, 204, 312 age, 159, 274, 410, 504 agile, 27, 418 agitate, 362, 454 agitation, 238 agonizing doubts, 375 agony, 144 aling, 38, 227, 514 ailing person, 224 ailm ent, 224 aim , 45, 489 air, 2, 89, 366 air-hole o f a chim ney, 375 alarm , 207 A lbanian, 7, 434 alder, 141, 500 alive, 129 all, 136, 454 allegory, 230 alley, 219 allure, 244 alluvium , 135, 216, 236, 237 alm ond, 256 alm ost, 341 alms, 222 alone, 201 along, 298, 307 along the ground, 307 alongside, 341 alpine hut, 39 alpine m eadow , 388 alpine pasture, 375 also, 85 altar, 205, 232 alter, 285 although, 287 alum , 407 alw ays, 454 am azing, 267 am bush, 99, 210, 403

530

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

am ong, 270, 283 am putate, 412 anchor, 144 ancient, 332 and, 85, 292 angel, 88 anger, 196, 258, 317 angle, 45, 177, 235 angry, 236 angular stone, 188 anim al, 57, 70, 163, 437, 525 anim al w ith one testicle, 228 ankle, 282, 303, 518 annex, 389 announce, 146, 204, 216, 427 announcem ent, 204 annoy, 293, 295, 298 anoint, 124, 300, 445 ant, 82, 245, 257, 273, 480 anticipate, 346 anus, 295 anybody, 201 anyw ay, 309 aphid, 136 apiary, 29 appear, 22, 54, 78, 156, 217, 518 appear m isty, 498 appearing to be double, 55 appease, 308 appetite, 91, 178, 381, 451 apple, 272, 494 apple tree, 272 apply rouge, 485 appointm ent, 307 approach, 2, 347, 354 approach unnoticed, 195 A pril, 345 apron, 310, 338, 342, 377 arbutus, 123, 183, 276 arc, 55, 504, 518 arch, 106, 183, 356 arch over, 201 archbishop, 512 area, 7, 194, 464 area cleaned o f trees and stum ps, 180 arise, 344, 386 ark, 40 arm , 9, 22, 193, 194 arm ed group, 52 arm ful, 260 arm ful o f corn, 169 arm istice, 463

arm lets, 486 arm or, 37 arm pit, 400 arm y, 104, 490 arom a, 4 arom atic shrub, 66 around, 250, 306, 319 arouse, 159, 285, 293 arrange, 63, 248, 256, 287, 304, 365 a rra y , 287 arrest, 369 arriv e, 10, 170, 250 arrive unexpectedly, 322 arrow , 21, 390, 414 arsenic, 371 arthritis, 46, 346 artisan, 451, 453 A rum anian, 370, 512 as, 6, 186, 395 as if, 186, 192 ash, 108, 147, 432 ash-tree, 2, 102 ashes, 159, 329 ask, 235, 236, 344, 352, 353, 358 askew, 183 ass, 183, 245, 279 assault, 138 assem bly, 208 assess, 480 assist, 286, 374 assort, 417 asthm a, 430 astonish, 53, 141, 153 astound, 241 astragalus, 489 at, 174, 250, 289 at any rate, 285 at least, 242 at once, 251 at the foot, 322 at the sam e tim e, 454 at the side, 261 attach, 51, 300 attack, 138, 264, 404 attem pt, 277 attendant, 93 attention, 366, 374 augur, 519 augury, 187 August, 128 aunt, 87, 217, 453 autum n, 512

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

531

autum n m onth, 37 avalanche, 71, 72, 369, 375 avarice, 211 avenge, 320 avert, 261 aw ay, 307, 497 aw kw ardness, 76 aw l, 94, 95 aw n, 379, 404, 490 axe, 215, 347, 393, 395, 459 axe-handle, 395 axis, 11, 32, 261 axle, 32 azure, 372 babble, 23, 213 baby, 183, 418 baby shirt, 126 back, 19, 27, 195, 252, 309, 312, 340, 342, 430, 457, 469 back edge, 281 back o f the knee, 400 back side, 44, 468 backbone, 207 backw ards, 1, 342 bad, 84, 99, 113, 150, 157, 1 7 5 ,2 1 3 ,2 2 7 , 348, 389, 506, 524 bad habit, 501 badger, 15, 510 badly born, 64 badness, 243 bag, 63, 70, 109, 162, 476 bag and baggage, 209 bait, 90, 403 bake, 323, 329 baking plate, 359 bald, 126 bald spot, 459 bale, 55, 109 balk, 216 ball, 120, 123, 129, 223, 326, 445 balm , 15 band, 19, 76, 78, 94, 136, 210, 228, 288, 302, 455, 481, 482, 503 bandage, 19, 94, 228, 288, 332 bandolier, 401 bank, 34, 43, 243, 247, 386 baptism , 13 baptize, 308 bar, 33, 185, 239, 351, 435 barbel, 20, 115 bard, 115 bare, 21, 326

bare ones teeth, 522 barefooted, 249 barge, 234 barge-pole, 72 bark, 39, 100, 109, 172, 191, 212, 213, 216, 221, 234, 398, 419, 485 barley, 75, 86 barley beer, 38 barley flour, 270 barm , 253 barn, 247, 332, 333, 334, 363 barrel, 43, 100, 161, 163, 180, 253, 276, 420, 471 b arren, 5, 21, 114, 356, 437 b arren cow, 356 b arrow , 416 basem ent, 174 baseness, 332 basil, 13 basket, 69, 101, 162, 180, 193, 359, 431 basket m ade of bark, 422 bast, 18, 21, 221, 223, 239 bast m at, 367 bast shoes, 383 bastard, 190, 328 bath, 16, 227 bathe, 210 batter, 49 battle, 110 baulk, 258 bay, 523 be, 33, 39, 44, 134, 156, 168, 251, 343, 503 be able, 277, 278, 436, 511 be accum ulated, 113 be afraid, 490 be agile, 416 be alone, 201 be angry, 97 be astonished, 153, 262, 490 be aw are, 364 be bent, 375 be bew ildered, 464 be born, 131, 217, 228, 526 be brave, 55 be charm ed, 262 be childish, 257 be cold, 4 be crooked, 513 be dim, 492, 492 be dressed, 501 be eager, 236 be enough, 177

532

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

be exhausted, 325 be faint, 224 be fascinated, 262 be fertile, 304 be fierce, 235 be fit, 131 be fond of, 77 be found, 344 be frightened, 216 be gathered, 113 be healthy, 178, 5 11 be heavy, 264, 316, 370 be hungry, 3, 90 be ill, 61, 517 be in a h u rry , 429 be in heat, 296 be inclined, 334 be indignant, 406 be indistinct, 498 be inebriated, 321 be lame, 292, 418, 433 be late, 261, 396 be lazy, 322 be like, 128 be lim ping, 292 be m erry, 277 be necessary, 380 be obstinate, 363 be old, 257 be on tim e, 322 be out o f tune, 455 be painful, 395 be paraly/.ed, 292 be patient, 79 be perforated, 417 be present, 131 be proud, 114 be quiet, 310, 370 be ready, 388 be ruptured, 331 be sated, 178 be scattered, 432 be sent forth, 217 be settled, 131 be sexually attracted. 423 be short o f breath, 325 be sick, 114 be silent, 255, 445 be slick, 234 be slow, 322, 402 be sluggish, 322 be soaked, 517 be spoilt, 97

be spread, 317 be throw n, 385 be tired, 325 be violent, 235 be visible, 78, 147 be w arm , 105, 492 be well, 141 be wet, 234 be white, 212, 405 be w orth, 512 beak, 357, 400, 478 beaker, 68 beam , 17, 70, 268, 357, 427, 428, 435, 460, 462, 500 beam o f the oil-press, 460 bean, 102, 125, 166, 271, 479 beans, 20 bear, 8, 10, 69, 80, 228, 249, 330, 455, 483, 510 bear down, 264 bear feathers, 327 bear with, 194 b earberry, 245 beard, 269, 379 beast, 27, 32, 70, 437 beat, 14, 19, 24, 30, 53, 119, 187, 251, 252, 253, 289, 343, 357, 360, 364, 377, 377, 379, 468, 482, 483, 483, 488 beat down, 322 beat with a cane, 348 beautiful, 40, 189 beautiful appearance, 182, 419 beautiful m aiden, 522 beauty, 68 because, 360 becom e, 128, 156, 387, 397 becom e cloudy, 516 becom e dark, 372 becom e dirty, 364 becom e em pty, 358 becom e erected, 295 becom e exhausted, 514 becom e fat, 96 becom e hard, 436 becom e hot, 524 becom e im pregnated, 476 becom e m ad, 215, 464 becom e m arshy, 314 becom e old, 125 becom e ripe, 177 becom e senile, 257 becom e separated. 172

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

533

becom e silent, 448 becom e sour, 367, 375, 436 becom e stiff, 436 becom e stupid, 464 becom e thin, 480 becom e tired. 192 becom e w eak, 61, 76 becom e wet, 222, 224, 242 becom e wild, 264 becom e w orse, 294 bed, 137, 340, 441 bed cover, 340 bedding, 401, 402 bee, 29, 268, 373 beech, 2, 42, 422 beehive, 192, 197, 356, 524 beer, 23, 325 beestings, 123, 203, 363 beet, 395 beetle, 161, 168, 357 before, 132, 307, 307, 311, 319, 343 beg, 90, 225, 226, 235, 236, 352 beget, 228, 330 begin, 97, 300 behave as a bird, 327 behind, 27, 155, 249, 252, 312, 340, 342 behold, 148, 156 being, 394 being silent, 255, 470 belch, 124 belief, 20, 94 bell, 177, 229 belladonna, 432 bellow , 23, 73, 240, 310 bellow s, 13, 31 belly, 14, 18, 55, 182, 231 belly-band, 361 belly-w orm , 376 belongings, 453 below , 322, 340, 450 belt, 36, 299, 383, 392, 401, 426, 521, 525 belt buckle, 459 bench, 137, 420 bend, 14, 39, 43, 89, 98. 99, 115, 119, 177, 184, 201, 211, 223, 224, 229, 235, 254, 320, 327, 330, 344, 370, 375, 376, 386, 414, 445, 464, 474, 512 bending, 474 bent, 184, 381, 474, 522 benum b, 275, 328

berry, 189, 190 berserk, 236 beseech, 226 beside, 298, 341 besides, 497 besm ear, 236, 321 besm irch, 279 bespatter, 195, 319 besprinkle, 346 best, 494 best part, 51, 413 bet, 207 betroth, 94, 252 betw een, 254, 270, 284 bewitch. 519 beyond, 342 bifurcate, 382 big, 36, 214, 228, 240, 241, 513 big dog, 408 big duck, 427 big fishing net big forest, 449 big nail, 473 big vessel, 409 big-eared, 213 bile, 454, 515 bill, 340 billhook, 163, 187 billow , 361 bin, 161 bind, 59, 135, 136, 157, 226, 358, 490, 527 birch, 34, 264 birch b ark vessel, 180 birch rod, 386 bird, 12, 123, 162, 312, 374, 429, 519, 525 bird o f prey, 108, 434 b ird trap, 423 b ird s droppings, 118 b ird s pease, 306 b ird s stom ach, 382 birthm ark, 220, 409 bishop, 317, 487 bit, 27, 76, 82, 124, 477 bitch, 43, 176, 236, 406 bite, 3, 50, 56, 69, 164, 185, 274, 378, 383, 472 bitter, 60, 84, 136, 147, 149, 436, 472 bitter frost, 275 bitter oak, 354

427,

510,

288, 454,

534

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

black, 30, 39, 46, 51, 165, 171, 259, 260, 281, 297, 399, 402. 478, 516, 524 black ashes, 423 black goat, 187 black sheep, 108 blackberry, 169, 244 blackbird, 47, 110, 259 blackthorn, 75, 203 bladder, 104, 264, 468 blade, 224, 233, 450 blam e, 360, 430 blanket, 340 blast, 99 blaze, 98, 113 blearedness, 218 bleat, 28, 505 blender, 53 bless, 20 blessed, 234, 242 blight, 149, 266, 516 blind, 137, 313, 432, 499 blindw orm , 41, 164 blister, 97, 104. 107. 264, 348, 425 blizzard, 336 block, 181, 294 blond, 376 blood, 129 blood relation, 204 blood sister, 396 blood-vessel, 59 bloom , 54 blossom , 87, 88, 521 blow, 2, 13, 91, 99, 100, 103, 104, 107, 253, 335, 404. 415, 470, 471 blow out, 91, 406 blow through, 469 blow up, 308, 348 blow ing, 99, 100 blue, 30, 38, 166. 372, 405, 524 bluff, 346 blunder, 346 blunt, 43, 363, 364, 459 blunt side (o f an axe), 364 blur, 339 blush, 183 boar, 21, 108 board, 42, 64, 223, 234, 332, 435, 442 boat, 18, 234, 448 body, 182, 191, 419, 423 bog, 237 bogey, 43, 209, 233, 237, 242, 273, 514 boil, 133, 241, 242, 253, 288, 321, 323, 342, 350, 487, 494, 524

boil dow n, 323, 342 boil up, 383 boiler, 5 boiling hot, 494 bold, 65 bolt, 8, 77, 185, 239, 261, 395 bone, 11, 70, 164, 173, 183, 187, 369, 379 bone o f arm or leg, 70 boneless, 446 bonnet, 176, 184 booth, 330 booty, 209, 342, 347, 383 border, 7, 334, 375, 397 bore, 26, 94, 263, 327, 462, 467 borough, 42 borzoi, 43 bosom , 342, 396, 479 boss, 41 bot-fly, 193 both, 25 bother, 380 bottle, 205 bottom , 43, 106, 295, 325, 337 boulder, 114, 273, 316, 338 bound together, 139 boundary, 207, 257, 258, 270, 357, 358, 398 boundary m ark, 341 bovine, 117 bow, 9, 21, 23, 24, 59, 77, 79. 142, 211, 327 bow dow'n, 89 bow -string, 59, 282 bowels, 333 bowl, 49, 163, 189, 205, 355, 404, 475 box, 9, 163, 353, 365, 378, 413, 415 box-tree, 33 boxw ood, 43 boy, 45, 48. 53, 67, 418, 513 bracelet, 486 brag, 161 brain. 63, 195, 199, 466 bram ble, 169 bram ble-bush, 152 bran, 148, 185, 198, 397, 412 branch, 25, 27, 54, 57, 79. 112, 134, 181, 186, 196, 374, 380, 384, 3 9 1 ,4 11 ,424, 434, 464, 473 brand, 517 brand new, 464 brave, 42, 90, 252, 464

IN D E X

O E M E A N IN G S

535

braw l, 239 bring over, 24, 431 bray, 310, 318 bring to light, 51 bread, 39, 40, 78, 328, 378 bring together, 289 bread crum b, 414 brink, 245 bread crust, 197, 281, 478 briny, 298 breadboard, 359 bristle, 52, 122, 181, 412, 475 break, 7, 35, 56, 75, 77, 92, 101, 103, brittle, 197 1 5 2 ,1 8 0 ,2 1 2 , 222, 223, 233, 239, 288, broach, 5 1 368, 379, 380, 390, 4 3 5 ,4 6 6 , 4 6 9 ,4 7 7 , broad, 133, 332 482, 483 broad axe, 359 break (of the day), 66 broad bean, 19 break a fast, 321 broad dish, 276 break asunder, 389 broad-leafed cabbage, 237 break into pieces, 444 broad-leafed plant, 225, 238 break up, 322 broadcloth, 404 breakfast, 135, 396, 431 broken, 182, 262, 515 breaking, 222 broken branches, 222 bream , 427 broken off, 477 breast, 37, 46, 135, 194, 311, 350, 396 broken wind, 143 breast bone, 415 bronchial tube, 522 breastplate, 36 bronze, 361, 368, 372 breath, 2, 57, 103, 306, 308, 470 brood, 187 breathe, 5, 54, 65, 91 broody hen, 362 breathing, 57 brook, 53, 211, 215, 323, 348, 367, 404, breeches, 35 409, 508 breeding boar, 108 broom , 10, 75, 104, 133, 365, 428 breeze, 404 broom -plant, 133 bribe, 268 broth, 224 brick, 334, 457 brothel, 95 bride, 302, 303, 367 brother, 6, 13, 503 brid es gift, 56 b rother-in-law , 204, 270, 504 b rid e s m an, 198 brow n, 278, 385 bridegroom , 82, 94 bruise, 104, 252 bridge, 8, 488, 507 brush, 104, 405, 412, 468 bridle, 102, 132, 381 brushw ood, 74, 172, 196, 281, 347, 417, brier, 263, 279, 372, 434 417 brier-bush, 73 bubble, 41, 104, 107, 205, 260, 264, 336, brigand, 48 348, 468 bright, 29, 75, 147, 205, 282 bucket, 172 brighten, 200 buckw heat, 148 brightness, 66 bud, 38, 41, 234, 250, 277, 304, 350, 404 brim -full, 47 buffalo, 39 brine, 379 buffalo steer, 280 bring, 24, 26, 53, 143, 251, 397 buffalo-calf, 255 bring back, 248 bug, 52, 402 bring a sacrifice, 315, 316 build, 119, 285, 394, 453 bring away, 430 build up, 148 bring down, 416 builder, 270 bring forw ard, 105 building, 8, 119, 337 building site, 332 bring in high spirits (o f a horse) bring m isfortune, 97 bulb, 189, 357 bring out, 362 Bulgarian, 432

536

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

537

bull, 39, 72, 160, 452 bull-calf, 255 bump, 16, 127 bunch, 15, 228, 468 bunch (of grapes), 508 bunch o f flow ers, 468 bundle, 14, 19, 55, 186, 456, 458, 465, 468 bung, 78, 248, 253 burden, 18, 19, 249, 288, 293, 415, 463 burdock, 237, 378, 388 burial, 253 burn, 68, 82, 84, 91, 109, 147, 296, 339, 348, 423, 471, 476, 487, 488, 524 burn incense, 163, 470 burn out, 58 burning, 5, 91 burning log, 488 cause pain, 243 cause to lean, 361
J J Z -,

cadaver, 182, 264 cajole, 235, 398 cake, 328 calendula, 167 calf, 59, 105, 194, 231, 349, 418, 506, 507 c a l f s leather, 451 c alfs stom ach, 136 call, 115, 121, 176, 286, 363, 477 call out, 53, 362 call-up, 207 calm , 351 calum niate, 430 calum ny, 167 cam p, 104 cam paign, 106 can, 109 canal, 78

castle, 185. 188 castrate, 160, 398, 421. 463 castrated boar, 24 cat, 54. I l l , 239, 240, 265, 327 cat-thym e, 245 catapult, 150, 333 catch, 169, 275 catch fire, 420 catch m ice, 325 caterpillar, 81, 499 catgut, 191 Catholic, 225 catkin, 111, 225 cattle, 14, 33, 131, 231, 523 cattle shed, 507 cattle-pen, 337 cattle-tick, 179 caulk, 5, 166

charm , 241, 416 charred log, 119 chase, 138, 286, 469, 470 chased, 137 chastise, 285 chat like a parrot, 231 chatter, 110, 239, 297 cheat, 235, 467 check, 292 cheek, 43, 93, 301 cheekbone. 301 cheerful. 278, 294 cheese, 67, 149, 369, 483 cheese w orm s, 441 cheese-cloth, 225, 282 cheese-m aker, 13, 438 ch erry , 358, 509 chest, 9, 135, 163, 194, 353, 378 cane, 1 18, 167, 168, 348, 397, 421, 465, 474. 509 b urst into, 420 b u rst out, 113 bury, 253 bush. 53, 73, 79, 101 421, 422. 425, 4 bushel, 172, 271 bushy, 351 but, 11, 85, 185, 2A butcher, 182 b u tch ers-broom , 3 butt, 161, 469 butter, 129, 488, 51 buttercup, 290 butterfly, 101, 237 butterm ilk, 80 buttock, 44, 309, 5 button, 250, 481 buttonhole, 382 buy, 29, 344 buy up, 360 buzzard, 307 by. 341 by God, 406 cabbage, 211 cabbage-stum p, 12 i cabin, 337 cable, 426 cackle, 108

chew, 50, 241, 264, 323 chick, 157, 349, 525

TS5nng,fLSfr^i
burning strongly, 473
h n r n in c j wrvncl 7Q

, 1 6 2 ,2 0 7 ,2 4 0 , 351, >8, 472

2, 336

, 132

capable, 2 cape of wool, 187 capon, 170 caprice, 379 caravan, 495 carcass, 171, 182 card, 114, 224, 360, 420, 424, 431 care, 313 caress, 40, 81, 118, 159, 210, 212, 216, 235, 266, 416 caries, 37 carnage, 335 carp, 194 carpenter, 453 carrion, 182, 236, 263, 264, 441 c arry , 18, 24, 248, 355, 483, 498, 510 carry away, 382, 484 carry back, 249 carry (in a vehicle), 514 c arry out, 44, 462, 519 carry out the burial, 393 cart, 172, 189, 358 cartham us, 389 cartilage, 180, 372 carve, 166 case, 177, 365 cask, 191 cassock, 366 cast spells, 519

cave, 107, 114, 120, 122, 389, 428, 522 cavern, 107, 120, 489 caviar, 154 caw , 199 cedar 63 celebrate, 310 cellar, 114, 156, 174, 337, 363 center, 356 cereal needing three m onths to ripen, 455 cereals, 78 chaff, 2, 149, 167 chaffinch, 12, 32 chain, 129, 186, 341, 494, 495, 500 chain o f m ountains, 394 chain ring, 500 chair, 172, 185, 397, 403, 433, 468 chalice, 176 chalk, 255 cham ber, 475 C ham erian, 49 cham ois, 161 chance, 294 change, 285, 420, 464 channel, 233 chaotic, 389 chap, 190 charcoal, 119, 190 charge, 287, 293 charity, 222

chicken-coop, 106 chickenpox, 228 chickling, 271 chicory, 191, 221 chief, 346 c hief shepherd, 13, 403 chilblain, 273 child, 19, 54, 57, 95, 165, 190, 217, 330 513 children gam e, 373 chill, 245 chim e, 370 chin, 269 chip, 55, 196, 329, 347, 465 chipped, 405 chipping, 347 chirp, 327 chisel, 54, 59 choke, 178, 255, 295, 343, 412 cholera (of anim als), 99 chop, 416, 522 chop up, 49 C hrist, 197 C hrist-thorn, 279 C hristian, 185, 197 C hristm as, 183 C hristm as day, 181 chunk, 238 church, 28, 186

538

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

churn, 276 churn-staff, 376 cinerary urn, 495 circle, 183, 354, 358, 360, 381, 382, 387, 390, 460, 513 c ircular, 490 circum ference, 513 circum stance, 381 cistern, 402 citron, 362 citrus (tree), 362 city, 364 clam ber, 161 clam bering vetch, 280 clan, 52 clap, 187 clapper, 357, 390 clarified butter, 129 class, 309 clatter, 187 claw , 116, 200 clay, 59, 118, 216, 229, 255, 305 clay pot, 498, 514 clay vessel, 113, 438 clay wall, 216 clean, 63, 148, 360, 363 clean cut, 377 cleaning rag, 219 cleanse, 63, 166 cleanse (of m etal) clear, 148, 282, 354, 419 clear up, 200 clearing, 137, 373 cleave, 27, 49, 95 cleft, 50, 380 clem atis, 202, 225 clever, 256, 393, 502 clim b, 7, 161, 237 clim bing, 7 cling, 344 clip, 171, 421 cloak, 406 clod, 114, 281, 334 close, 77, 251, 254 close a sack with a peg, 205 close to death, 313 closely cropped, 375 clot, 123, 299, 364 cloth, 213, 219, 226, 282, 312, 313, 318, 337, 366, 375, 379, 404 clothes, 317, 502 clothing, 502

clotted curds, 192 cloud, 12, 90, 269, 366, 380, 516 cloud o f dust or sm oke, 159 cloud over, 281 cloudy, 246, 516 clover, 242 clow n, 447 club, 103, 310 cluck, 187 clue, 223 cluster, 125, 176, 361, 361 coagulate, 148, 364, 384 coarse, 433 coarse wool, 270 coast, 34, 386 coat m ade of skin, 174 cobw eb, 168 cock (of a eun), 78 cod, 271 coffin, 9, 507 cog, 474 coil, 356 coin, 304, 315 cold, 1, 38, 45, 46, 102, 105, 275, 296, 455, 475 cold (illness), 99, 414 cold period, 102 cold season, 455 cold wind, 475 collapse, 122 collar, 202, 417 collar-bone, 194 colleague, 396 collect, 135, 195, 251 color, 300 colored, 33 colored like a m ouse, 280 colostrum , 363 colt, 349 colum n, 444, 464 com b, 102, 114, 195, 209, 224, 314, 326, 328, 329, 401, 405, 424, 431, 447 com bings, 404 com e, 10, 88, 154, 156, 177, 502, 508 com e in the m orning, 261 com e into existence, 397 com e near, 347 com e off, 288 com e out, 54 com fort, 298, 344 com fortable, 287 com m erce, 204

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

539

com m it a fault, 297 com m on, 348 com m unicate, 205 com m union bread, 100 com m union cup, 176 com m unity forest, 347 com panion, 426 com petition, 110 com plain, 479 com plaint, 479 com plete, 129, 249 com pletely, 129, 487 com plicate, 294 com press, 468 com rade, 394, 426 com rade-in-arm s, 396 concede, 286 concern, 313 concubine, 411 condem n, 63 condition, 207, 489 confidence, 317 confuse, 165, 220 confusion, 383 congratulate, 489 congress, 333 conjure, 481 connection, 78 conquer, 521 consider, 105, 304 constriction, 341 construct, 285 construction, 443 consul, 207 consum e, 42 contain, 354 container, 354 contend, 127 contest, 319 contort, 348 contour, 417 contrivance, 261 control, 287 conversation, 27, 104, 483 convince, 25 convulsion, 113 coo, 297 cook, 46, 133, 152, 329, 487, 514, 524 cooking, 83, 514 cool, 46, 101, 105 cool wind, 126 coot, 14, 475

cope, 388 copper, 144, 361, 367 copulate, 360 copy, 139 cord, 73, 223 core of corn-cob, 161 cork, 449 corn, 125, 183, 190, 203, 237, 248, 355 corn straw , 448 corn-cob, 161, 170. 446, 448 corn-m easure, 172, 281 corn-sheaf, 526 cornel, 425, 472 cornel-cherry, 74 corner, 37, 177, 188, 365, 382 cornice, 400 corpse, 263, 402, 441, 467 correct, 285 correspond, 131 cost, 207, 512 couch-grass, 121, 327 cough, 114, 189, 422 council, 185, 208, 333 count, 230, 256, 291, 304 country, 106 country estate, 104 courageous, 42, 90, 464 court, 139, 227, 306, 404 cousin, 207 cover, 55, 62, 104, 119, 199, 212, 297, 308, 312, 313, 331, 332, 337, 3 5 7 ,4 0 2 ,4 1 0 ,4 2 5 , 443, 456, 457, 474, 501, 502 cover closely, 352 cover with dust, 342 cover with gold, 282 cover w ith oil, 236 covered with hair, 351 covering, 226, 357 coverlet, 308 cow, 160, 231, 393 cow -bell, 465 cow shed, 247 crab, 116 crack, 50, 180, 212, 419 crack up, 103 cracked pot, 187 c radle, 68, 300, 320 cram , 18, 92, 295 cram p, 46, 113, 165, 294 cram ping, 341

328,

253, 351, 458,

540

IN D E X O F M E A N IN G S

crane, 199 crash, 340, 378 crater, 238 craw l, 130, 139, 425 craw l flatwise, 406 crayfish, 116 crazy, 246, 416 creak, 60, 113, 180, 197 cream , 3, 136, 248, 516 crease, 494, 503, 519 creature, 107 credulous, 220 credulous person, 460 creep, 515 creep up, 387 crest, 162, 162, 196, 209 Cretan m aple, 195 crib, 169 cricket, 10, 39, 460 cripple, 139 crisp, 196 crock, 405 crocodile, 164 crooked, 49, 89, 112, 115, 1 8 4.416, 441, 445, 474, 484, 522 crooked tree, 161 crop, 122, 307, 514 cross, 169, 170, 183, 199, 408, 409, 417, 445 cross over, 462 cross-eyed, 504 crossroads, 464 crossw ise, 183 crow , 399, 516 crow -bar, 222 crow d, 70, 125, 146, 237, 273, 334, 467, 468, 469 crow n, 206 crude, 197 crum b, 76, 124, 222, 266, 271, 322, 465, 477 crum ble, 56, 374, 465 crum bled plaster, 143 crum bling soil, 316 crum ple, 519 crupper, 510 crush, 75, 77, 99, 239, 444, 474, 474 crust, 191 crustacean, 472 cry, 6, 23, 116, 134, 176, 180, 327, 353, 354, 371, 376, 399, 508 cub. 72, 176, 190, 200, 208

cubit, 208 cucum ber, 173, 205, 461 cudgel, 14, 103 cuirass, 449 culm ination, 382 cultivate, 203, 225, 342, 397 cup, 49, 355 curb, 386 curdle, 299 curdled m ilk, 136 cure, 258 curl, 53, 159, 195 curled, 196 curly, 163, 195, 220 curly fur, 432 curry-com b, 195 curse, 244, 290, 291, 306 curve, 73, 135, 211, 414, 518, 519 curved, 89, 184, 381, 416, 441 cushion, 203 custom , 519 cut, 7, 32, 34, 37, 49, 50, 52, 54, 81, 95, 116, 142, 143, 145, 146, 150, 160, 171, 172, 192, 194, 196, 200, 283, 288, 343, 358, 359, 3 6 1 ,3 6 4 , 380, 3 9 2 ,4 0 7 , 409, 4 1 2 ,4 1 5 ,4 1 7 ,4 1 9 ,4 2 4 ,4 3 2 ,4 4 7 ,4 4 9 , 450, 451, 453. 459, 471, 472, 488, 522 cut hair, 359 cut (m eat) cut (vine) cut deep, 152 cut dow n, 143, 412, 455, 508 cut fleece on sheep, 323 cut into pieces, 63, 124, 418 cut off, 72, 411, 416, 424, 433, 458 cut o ff part, 448 cuticle, 355 cutter, 409 cutting, 347 C ydonian apple, 105 dad, 6, 450 daffodil, 13 dairy goat, 88 dam , 120, 158, 488 dam age, 63, 184 dam nation, 449 dam pness, 238 dam selfly, 203 dance, 143, 144, 176, 180, 230, 388, 494 dance in a ring, 200 dancing party, 176

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

541

dandruff, 144, 433, 516 danger, 346 daring, 60 dark, 5. 7. 84, 192, 269, 278, 279, 281, 297, 344, 372, 399, 402, 474, 4 9 6 ,5 1 6 , 527 dark blue, 372, 478 dark brow n, 84, 372, 478 dark grey, 279, 405, 478 dark-haired, 192 darken, 296, 516 darkness, 2, 89, 90, 193, 269, 297, 398, 452, 475 darling, 117, 230 dart, 390 dash, 24 dash against, 406 daub, 45, 236 daughter, 25 daughter-in-law , 302, 367 daw, 49 dawn, 2, 89, 396, 492 day, 65, 66, 132, 274, 522 day after tom orrow , 58, 89, 290 day before yesterday, 311 daze, 153 dazzle, 220 dead body, 441 deadly nightshade, 432 deaf, 446 deaf and dum b, 88 deaf-m ute, 255 deal, 489 deal with, 461 dear, 230, 234, 441 dear one, 266 death, 227, 273, 292, 474 debauchery, 237 debt, 62 debtor, 62 decayed, 125 deceive, 92, 109, 153, 178, 380, 460 deception, 187 declare, 309, 427, 463 decline, 122, 339, 415 decoction, 83 decom pose, 429 decoration, 68, 211, 212, 400 dedicate, 412 deed, 22 deep, 61, 132, 289, 474 deep bottom , 211

deep pit, 459 deep place, 119, 122, 522 deep plate, 267 deep ravine, 382 deep sleep, 138 deer, 36, 72, 73, 160, 161 defeat, 379 defecate, 83 defect, 109, 501 defective, 139, 489 defend, 253, 277, 345, 346, 351, 374, 488 defender, 287 defense, 347 defilb, 211 deft, 527 defy, 319 deliberately, 339 delicate, 464 delicate face, 397 delight, 81 delirium , 158 deliver, 63, 412 dem and, 90, 338, 352, 353, 358 dem on, 68 den, 41, 122, 210, 230, 239, 442 dented, 405 deplore, 101, 320 depth, 44, 61, 314 deride, 322, 448 descend, 520 descendant, 93 desert, 290, 368 deserted, 423 deserve, 512 desire, 64, 65, 91, 92, 473, 489 despair, 64 despise, 97, 285, 347 destroy, 28, 50, 58, 69, 93, 97, 140, 143, 199, 2 7 3 ,2 7 4 , 339, 346, 384, 4 1 0,418, 435, 462, 466, 469, 486, 515 destruction, 227, 238, 346 deter, 76 devastated, 375 devastation, 339 develop, 527 developed, 527 device, 272 devil, 67, 68, 74 devise, 393 devoid o f w ater, 488 devote, 412

542

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

devour, 140 dew, 69, 211, 366, 369, 501 dew lap, 213 diaper, 94, 313, 428 diarrhea, 83, 310, 351 die, 270, 274, 295, 496 die of cold, 455 differ, 288 differentiate, 288 difficult, 60, 84, 506 dig, 102, 115, 121, 142, 146, 177, 192, 198, 253, 266, 370, 376, 378, 391, 419, 489, 522 dig out, 24, 124, 146 dig up, 383, 495 digger, 142 dike, 523 dim, 40, 246, 246, 269, 492 dim inish, 209, 254, 256, 382, 410, 439 din, 340, 378 dinner, 74, 507 dip, 300 direct, 70, 287, 388 direction, 465 dirge, 227, 230 dirt, 4, 15, 38, 45, 83, 165. 177, 213, 219, 234, 236, 237, 239, 305, 321, 351, 364, 520, 524 dirty, 38, 165, 214, 259, 272, 279, 281, 287, 305, 309, 328 dirty joke, 213 dirty person, 219 d irty w om an, 218 disable, 213 disaster, 20, 31, 187 disc, 382, 387, 390 discern, 55, 434 discharge, 60 disclose, 51 discourage, 459 discover, 65, 146 disease o f cattle, 265, 407 disem bow el, 429, 520 disengage, 429 disentangle, 294 disgrace, 84 disgraceful act, 332 disgusting, 38, 193, 418, 524 dish, 30, 163, 189, 247, 271 dishonor, 53, 191 disk, 66, 206 dism ount, 416, 421

disorder, 383 disperse, 28, 163, 406 dispose, 248 disprove, 277 d isregard, 321 dissolve, 464 distaff, 106, 389 distance, 283 distort, 412 distress, 6, 278 distribute, 291 district, 210 disturb, 127 ditch, 104, 106, 366, 368, 508, 523 dive, 254, 527 divide, 51, 54, 106, 112, 142, 148, 150, 246, 283, 304, 4 1 1 ,4 1 7 , 418. 419, 462 divider, 335 do, 8, 22, 343 do good, 252 dock, 225 doctor, 228, 269 doe, 405 dog, 15, 176, 200, 356, 393, 406 dog chain, 417 dog-collar, 215, 417 dogs apple, 476 dogs excrem ents, 393 d ogberry, 476 dogrose, 197, 198 dolt, 153 dom estic anim al, 14 donation, 84 donkey, 166, 183, 240, 245 door, 60, 339, 488, 524 door-bolt, 186 door-hinge, 337 door-leaf, 99 door-lock, 33 dorm ouse, 132, 175 dote, 257 double, 523 double fruit, 139 double-crested m ountain, 25 double-sided axe, 471 dough, 38 dove, 203, 318, 509 down, 112, 164, 220. 292, 324, 340, 340, 351, 429, 450, 451, 503, 526 dow nw ards, 166, 326, 331, 451, 454 dow ry, 18, 57, 308, 322, 345, 507 doze, 74, 99

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

543

drag, 416 drag oneself back, 440 dragging, 518 dragon, 41, 72, 74, 201. 393 dragon-w om an, 232 dragonfly, 203, 326 d ra g o n s dw elling, 41 drain, 445 drain out, 525 drainage ditch, 345 draw , 1 4 5 ,4 5 2 ,4 6 1 draw out, 249, 303 draw to and fro, 469 draw bar, 307 draw er, 100 dream , 6, 92, 523 dress, 501, 502 dress up, 327 dried, 381 drill, 322, 430, 462, 467 drink, 124, 132, 324 drink at one gulp, 421 drink greedily, 237 drink out, 430 drinking cup, 168 drinking glass, 354 drinking vessel, 168, 177 drip, 113, 179 drive, 31, 286, 330, 345, 510 drive away, 62, 138, 262, 293, 414, 431, 469, 470 drive on, 157, 167, 355 drizzle, 262, 371, 488, 515 drone, 72 drop, 98, 113, 128, 128, 144, 179, 323, 325, 339, 371, 374, 469 dropsy, 400 dross, 524 drought, 526 drow n, 254 drow siness, 92 drug, 17 drum m em brane, 459 drunk, 86 dry, 97, 141, 296, 324, 471, 473 dry firew ood, 172 dry frost, 475 dry land, 58, 69, 452 dry leaves, 134 dry pastry, 372 dry up, 105, 324, 439 duck, 371, 374, 427

duckling, 371 dull, 246, 310 dumb, 20, 255, 289 dun, 155, 280 dune, 170 dung, 14, 108, 164, 277, 287, 332, 446, 475 duplicate, 139 dusk, 2, 246, 281 dusky, 297 dust, 40, 63, 147, 308, 329, 335, 336, 341, 462 duty, 62, 204, 320 dw arf, 24, 146, 349, 480 d w a rf bustard, 349 dw arfed, 513 dw elling, 16, 39, 41, 247, 508 dye, 300 dye red, 222 dysentery, 220 eagle, 107, 307, 415, 434 ear, 183, 497, 501 ear (of a vessel) ear o f corn, 167 ear o f grain, 167, 186, 490 ear-w ax, 33 early, 132, 214, 343 early in the m orning, 256 earring, 466, 496 earth. 15, 33, 80, 109, 114, 452, 459, 466, 495, 499 earth m ound, 216 earthquake, 424, 454 earw ig, 160, 172 ease, 479 easily attainable, 479 easily scared, 198 E aster, 312 easy, 77, 377, 428, 479, 482 easy to m ake, 287 easy to reach, 479 eat, 6, 56, 84, 126, 140, 142, 151, 239, 295, 372, 475 eat aw ay, 124, 272 eat greedily, 212, 263 eat like a dog, 187 eat m uch, 92 eat too m uch, 498 eat up, 237 eaten up, 142 eating, 6

544

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

eaves, 400. 403 echo, 138, 159 eczem a, 73 edge, 36. 37, 42. 43, 44, 45, 51, 216, 223, 245. 397, 398, 523 edible acorn, 86 eel, 298 efface, 339 egg, 81, 497, 499 eight, 453 elbow , 23, 238, 518 elder, 440 elder sister, 275 e ld er-b crry , 440 elem ent, 304 elephants trunk, 194 elevation, 435 elf, 393 elk, 36 ell, 238 elm , 259. 485, 500, 507 elsew here, 133 em aciated, 342 em ber, 348, 518 em brace, 298, 352 em broidered sash, 310 em broidery pattern, 156 em broil, 244 em ery, 267 em peror, 252 em pty, 48, 65, 153, 215, 252, 348, 423, 471, 474, 493, 493, 522 em pty honeycom b, 399 em pty nut, 348 em pty place, 109 em pty vessel, 475 encircle, 254, 295, 299 enclose, 297, 482 enclosure, 459, 472 end, 5, 43, 51, 106, 1 1 1 .1 1 7 , 249, 325, 357, 362 end of the ax-handle, 353 endanger, 274 endure, 323, 455 enem y, 9, 490 cnergetic, 516 engage, 308 engraft (of plants). 408 enjoy, 42, 141 enjoy oneself, 62 enm ity, 515 enroll, 207

enrollm ent, 207 enslave, 372 entangle, 165, 169, 294 enter, 153, 376 entice, 235, 286 entrance, 524 entrust, 94 entw ine, 169 envy, 268, 368, 369 epidem ic, 144 epilepsy, 99 equal, 227, 320, 412 equipm ent, 307. 435 eradicate, 382, 415, 424 ere, 132 erect, 258 erosion, 121 erring, 380 eruption, 73 escalate, 416 escape, 103 especially, 339 estim ate, 52 E truscan, 460 euphorbia, 391 even, 118, 377 ever, 206, 454 evict, 418 evidently, 309, 310 evil, 60, 84, 99, 157, 175, 213, 227, 243, 389, 482, 506 ewe, 318 ewe with horns, 184 exact, 393 exactly, 276, 414 exaggerate, 416 exam ine, 435 exam ple, 410 exceeding due lim its, 482 excellent, 26 excessive w ine-drinking, 196 exchange, 420 excite, 159 excom m unicate, 244 excrem ent, 108, 164, 171, 184, 280, 393, 432, 441 exccute, 44 exercise, 376 exhaust, 143, 169, 213, 340, 398, 462, 468 exile, 262 existing, 394

IN D E X

OK M E A N IN G S

545

expanse o f rubble, 222 expect, 343, 355 expectorate, 114 expedite, 428 expensive, 441 explain, 105 explode, 318 explore, 376 express, 431 exterm inate, 93 external, 437 extinguish, 97, 339, 369, 435 extrem ity, 194 extricate, 429 eye, 405 , 503 eye (of a plant), 397 eye-ball, 200 eye-thread, 134 eyebrow , 37, 326, 503 eyelash, 330 eyelid, 357, 503 fable, 98 face, 44, 93, 107, 226, 228, 301, 319 face side, 226 fade, 58, 97 faded, 492, 502 faggot, 415 fail, 255 faint, 215, 222, 492 fairy, 510, 522 faith, 94 faithful, 22 falcon, 93, 399, 415 fall, 21, 24, 28, 32, 69, 287, 308, 321, 369, 370, 374, 428, 444, 474 fall dow n, 128, 376, 446, 515 falling, 32, 35 fallow, 241, 241, 525 fallow field, 223 fallow ground, 483 fallow land, 69, 358, 380 false, 380, 469 falter, 297 fam e, 283 fam ily, 93, 95, 373 fang, 402 fantastic im age, 278 far, 214, 431 far-sighted, 393 farm , 257, 332 farm stead, 7

fart, 64, 95, 330, 338 fast, 2, 43, 196, 254, 262, 299, 328, 381, 428, 470 fast o f forty days, 196 fast stream , 392 fasten, 51, 157, 250, 266 fastening, 266 fat, 59. 83, 213, 236, 238, 241, 248, 462, 486 fat bacon, 214 fat cheese, 369 fate. 94, 373, 510 father, 6, 11, 13, 212, 345, 450 father-in-law , 198, 424, 510 fathom , 312 fatten, 107, 241 fault, 501 faulty, 489 favor, 148 favorable, 158, 248 fear, 5, 6, 76, 204, 218, 256, 271, 381 feast, 104 feather, 315 feather-bearing, 327 February, 103, 425 fecundate, 249 feeble, 38, 97 feed, 47, 189, 217, 241, 258, 260, 448, 490 feed oneself, 490 feeding, 241, 328 feel, 53, 64, 138, 152, 285 feel bad. 114 feel cold, 81 feel feverish, 385 feel inclination, 110 feel pity, 264 feeling, 415, 447 fellow, 396 felt, 334 felt cap, 326 felt gaiters, 456 female, 247 female deer, 405 fem ale pudenda, 325 fem ale screw , 448 female sexual organ, 2 18 fem ale shepherd, 438 fem ale w itness, 165 fence, 110, 121, 306, 417, 472, 482 fenced area, 42 fencing, 306

548

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

fragile, 35, 363, 473 fragile earth, 229 fragm ent, 27, 33, 76 fragrance, 257 frail, 197 fram e, 219, 394, 435 freckle, 344 free, 225, 229, 281 free tim e, 200 freely, 276 freeze, 81, 245, 296, 441 frequent, 328, 429 fresh, 278, 287, 464, 513 freshw ater fish, 202 Friday, 343 friend, 94, 266, 337, 426 frieze, 117 fright, 204, 271, 458 frighten, 31, 76, 109, 459, 463, 470 frighten off, 469 fringe, 220, 313, 380, 473, 477 frizzy, 163 frizzy hair, 220 frog, 36 from , 155, 164, 252, 307, 343, 448 front, 311, 342 frontier, 257 frost, 1, 38, 46, 102, 105, 245, 275, 296, 306, 308 fruit, 17, 38, 103, 314, 389, 501 fruit pulp, 408 fruit-tree, 314 fruitful, 502 fry, 46, 96 fuel, 91 full, 47, 55, 92, 110, 334, 335 full m oon, 147 full sack, 55 fulling-m ill, 493 fum e, 13, 175 function, 306 fungus, 43, 44, 90, 111, 179 funnel, 238, 327, 447 fur, 117, 127 fur jacket, 193 fur on tongue, 222 fur-coat, 121, 261 furnish with doors, 482 furnishings, 307 fu rrow , 33, 106, 145, 152, 227, 391, 425, 443, 506, 508 fu rry , 112

further, 337, 431 furuncle, 1, 350 fury, 147 futile, 469, 471 futuere, 476 gadfly, 279 gain, 233, 360, 429 gaiters, 457 gale, 386 gall, 515 gall-bladder, 454 gall-nut, 120, 414 gallery, 522 gam e, 230 gang, 76 gangrene, 265 gape, 140, 359 garden, 121, 131, 190, 496 garden fence, 429 garden plot, 340 garden straw berry, 443 garden-bed, 513, 519 garlic, 151 garm ent, 317 garrison, 403 gasp, 2, 255 gate, 488 gather, 135, 148, 195, 251, 289, 360, 365, 378 gather into a heap, 123 gathering, 365, 434 G eg, 112 genista, 75 gentle, 244 gentle slope, 336 gently, 165 G erm an, 290 get, 9, 448 get angry, 296, 463 get bad, 294 get close, 347 get covered with a film , 242 get dirty, 4 get divided, 129 get dressed, 183 get drunk, 398 get engaged, 512 get free, 281 get hoarse, 299 get out, 103 get rid of, 127, 519, 520

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

549

get spoiled, 393 get stuck, 294 get tangled up, 284 get tired, 169, 378 get torn, 288 get used, 343 get well, 51 get w orse, 271 getting ready, 343 ghost, 209 giant, 367, 507 gift, 57, 345, 507 gild, 342 gill, 500 gird, 299 gird er, 428, 435 girdle, 525 girl, 48, 119, 187, 190, 493 girth, 148, 361 give, 93, 157, 466 give a nam e, 363, 503 give birth, 26, 64, 140, 217, 249, 342 give consolation, 298 give freely, 157 give m oney as a gift, 57 give way, 89 glacier, 3 glade, 373 gland, 135, 231 glanders, 407 glass, 49, 205, 355 glass ball, 375 glass bead, 375 gleam , 278 glide out, 385 glitter, 17 globe, 223, 391 globular fruit, 189 gloom , 277, 297 glory, 363, 526 glove, 457 glow, 306, 473 glow ing coal, 348 glue, 118, 242, 247 glutton, 211, 218, 221, 235, 236, 237 gluttonous, 243, 295 gnarl, 112, 303 gnarled, 303 gnat, 267 gnaw , 34, 35, 36, 115, 124 go, 3 3 ,4 5 ,5 3 ,5 4 , 85, 128, 131, 140, 153, 154, 292, 362, 3 8 7 ,4 2 1 ,4 2 9 , 502, 504, 508

go again, 324 go away, 154, 404, 496 go for a walk, 17, 134, 413 go foul, 468 go grey, 478 go m ad, 416 go out, 54, 61, 426 go past, 166 go through the mud, 277 go tow ards. 138 go up, 148 go w ith, 166 goad, 50, 85, 360 goat, 18, 19, 21, 47, 83, 147, 161, 174 goat cheese, 136 goat hide, 443 goatskin, 45, 407, 415 goatskin coat, 127 goblet, 68 god, 89, 153, 315, 526 godchild, 93 goddess o f forests, 522 godfather, 203, 204, 302 godm other, 203, 204, 288 going, 7 gold, 7, 100 gold piece, 100 golden, 356 golden bream , 427 golden coin, 100 golden rain, 172 goldfinch, 293 good, 26, 40, 69, 1 11, 128, 248, 267, 516 goods, 260 goose, 111, 312 goose-coop, 133 gospel, 487 gourd, 202, 203 gout, 128 grace, 148 gracious, 414 grade, 417 graft, 259 grain. 3, 17, 75, 78, 86, 125, 126, 189, 265, 306, 328, 378 g ran ary , 334 granddaughter, 250 g randfather, 140, 212, 274, 302 grandm other, 159, 237, 302 grandson, 300 granule, 124 grape, 165, 192, 225, 391, 465

550

IN D E X

OK M E A N IN G S

grape juice, 371, 407 grape-stalk, 102 grapes, 7, 448 grasp, 131, 164, 167, 169, 246, 355, 372, 410, 521 grass, 16, 122, 221 grasshopper, 161, 171, 460 grassland, 223 grate, 368 grating, 426 gratuitous, 56 grave, 121, 124, 170, 253, 461, 495, 496 gravel, 527 graze, 203, 475 grease, 213 great, 36, 109, 240 great-grandfather. 402 greed, 211, 232 greedy, 211, 243, 295 G reek, 114, 122 green, 29, 65, 131, 372, 464, 499 green bean, 27, 247 greenfly, 136 greenish-yellow , 131 greens, 211 grey, 29, 97, 148, 183, 278, 332, 405, 478, 479 grey hair, 478 grey-brow n, 280 g rey-haired, 524 grief, 6, 35, 137, 144, 260, 449 grieve, 319, 320 griffin, 123 grim ace, 406, 419 grin, 183 grind, 30, 96, 114, 124, 141, 150, 180, 198, 199, 265, 481 gristle, 180 grits, 125 grizzled, 332 groan, 6, 81, 370 groats, 126, 197, 198 groin, 90, 117, 154 ground, 7, 337, 452, 459, 499 ground corn, 96 ground o f right, 457 ground sesam e, 329 ground-nut, 362 group, 309, 467 group o f stones used in a gam e, 326 grove, 108, 131 grow , 17, 22, 27, 33, 39, 42, 44, 106,

177, 214, 215, 217, 251, 296, 300, 304, 387, 490, 512, 520 grow fat, 94 grow numb, 294 grow old, 215 grow stiff, 294 grow l, 6, 297. 516 grub, 499 grubbed out land, 377 gruel, 96, 328 grum ble, 60, 516 grunt, 184 guard, 345, 346, 366, 368, 369, 373, 374, 403, 425 guard o f private property, 424 guest, 151 guest-cham ber, 438 guilt, 92 gull, 49 gullet, 107, 127 gullible, 220 gulp, 132, 187, 237, 239 gulp dow n, 357 gum , 78, 247, 302, 527 gun, 351 gurgle, 184 gusset, 209 gust o f wind, 2 gut, 112, 191, 389, 525, 526 gut string, 191 gutter, 106, 233, 346, 445 habit, 327, 519 hack, 408 hackle, 114, 327 hail, 35 hair, 19, 26, 57, 100, 112, 176, 190, 219, 359, 361 hair parting, 348 hair ribbon, 294 hair-net, 176 hairlock, 113, 377 hairy. 165, 220, 471 hake, 271 half, 139, 309 halt, 261, 292, 292, 352, 355, 360 ham , 309, 319, 481 ham m er, 241, 353, 357, 357 hand, 70, 126, 194, 246, 263, 318, 365, 377, 4 8 1 hand-basket, 162 handcuff, 228, 341

IN D E X

OK M E A N IN G S

551

handful, 118, 126, 253, 522 handkerchief, 102 handle, 263, 382, 382, 497 handy, 287 hang, 161, 171, 494, 511 hang down, 215 hanging, 225, 330 hank, 377, 456 happen, 128, 286, 287 happiness, 14, 158 happy, 234 hard, 11, 47, 77, 288, 296, 303, 422, 441, 506, 515 hard piece o f m eat, 213 hard shell, 226 hard skin, 355 hard soil, 240 harden, 4, 297, 436, 441 hardened, 293 hardly, 256, 339 hardw ood interior o f trees, 281 hare, 219 haricot, 102, 255 harlot, 139 harm , 63, 184, 471 harm less, 301 harm onious m otion, 200 harm ony, 200 harness, 252 harpoon, 98 harrow , 8, 33, 171, 219, 307, 433, harsh, 12 harvest, 157, 192, 511, 514 haste, 228, 350, 514 hasten, 152, 189, 497 hastening, 217 hat, 407 hate, 262, 263, 268, 430, 490 haunch, 510 have, 167, 169 have breakfast, 432 have a dry m outh, 454 have a m iscarriage, 64 have a rest, 352 have bad taste, 393 have hernia, 331 have pains, 184 have sexual intercourse, 360 have troubles, 284 having a hole, 348 having four feet, 437 haw thorn, 150, 279

hay, 394 hayloft, 247, 332, 333 haystack. 401, 403, 470 hazel-nut, 211 hazel-tree, 211 he, 3 he-goat, 47, 85, 143, 400 head, 51, 73, 126, 179, 189, 199, 353 head of cabbage, 188 head-dress, 176 heal, 51, 258, 413 health, 412 healthy, 74, 129, 189, 413 heap. 26, 109, 115, 124, 125, 198, 205, 243, 257, 326, 334, 359, 3 6 1 ,4 0 1 , 434, 458, 468, 481 heap o f stones, 120, 219 heap o f wood, 401 hear, 62, 285, 364, 501 heart, 520 heart o f tree, 28 heartburn, 124 hearth, 495, 496 h earth stone, 119, 486 heat, 2, 31, 105, 108, 303, 306, 494, 525, 526, 527 heath-cock, 74 heather, 38 heaven, 360 heavy, 316, 354, 366, 370 heavy object, 332, 333 hedge, 327 hedgehog, 90, 155 heel, 419, 474 heifer, 73, 264, 437, 440 height, 436 helix, 373 hell, 95, 328, 398 helm et, 449 help, 252, 286 hem p, 182 hen, 349 hen-coop, 404 herald, 173 herb, 87 herd, 33, 51, 70, 123, 146, 401, 469 herdsm an, 39 here, 11, 61, 156, 185 h ernia, 202, 370 hero, 196, 464, 486 heroism , 155 heron, 49, 111

552

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

herpes, 453 hesitate, 205, 297 hew, 55, 174, 175, 179, 358, 453, 459, 472 hidden, 432 hide, 19, 104, 124, 199, 222, 408, 432, 435, 484 hiding place, 354 high, 214 high sea, 314 high-spirited, 278 highest, 445 hill, 34, 40, 109, 188, 202, 364, 377, 402, 468 hillock, 125, 127 hillside well, 482 hilly countryside, 402 hip, 154, 177, 188, 228, 353 hip bone, 164, 177, 181, 200 hire, 308 hiss, 413 hit, 24, 46, 63, 175, 360, 406, 414, 446 hive, 29, 485 hoar-frost, 34 hoarseness, 299 hobble, 354 hoe, 143, 146, 247, 266, 342, 366, 370, 408, 409, 419, 423 hoe over, 342, 350 hog, 21 hold, 75, 169, 248,'283, 354, 521, 524 hold back, 347 hold up, 283, 355 hole, 26, 37, 109, 111, 120, 124, 222, 426, 475, 489, 500, 522, 522 holiday, 195 hollow , 107, 117, 119, 3 0 9 ,3 4 8 ,4 2 7 , 474, 522 hollow (in a tree) hollow out, 368, 378 hollow trunk, 192 hollow ed, 132 hollow ed out, 389 hollow ing out, 121 holly, 21, 213 holm -oak, 154 holy, 149 holy grove, 229 holy T rinity, 413 hom e, 16 hom e w ork, 365 hom esickness, 243

honey, 268, 356 honeycom b, 94, 150, 151, 328, 399, 417 honeycom b cell, 369 honcycom b stom ach, 339 honor, 283, 338 hood, 162, 312 hooded coat, 162, 184 hoof, 481 hoofbeat, 506 hook, 116, 123, 184, 201, 247, 523 hook and eyelet, 247 hooked stuff, 300 hoop, 381, 504 hoopoe, 350 hope, 431, 491 horde, 210 horizontal, 366 horn, 36, 37, 73, 198, 373, 388, 390, 481 hornbeam , 378 horned, 184 horned anim al, 390 horned creature, 373 horned object, 373 horned owl, 153, 491 hornet, 123 hornless, 126, 162, 182, 268, 292, 405, 447 h o rro r, 144, 458 horse, 14, 113, 166, 240, 421 horse-fly, 245 horse-hair, 455 horse-race, 368 horsefly, 279 horseshoe, 313 hose, 469 hospitality, 432 hot, 4, 5," 108 hot ashes, 108, 348, 351, 432, 476 hour, 146 house, 8, 110, 135, 156, 332, 359, 365, 438, 458, 508, 509 house keeper, 403 house m aster, 526 house objects, 378 house o f ill-repute, 237 household goods, 209 housew ife, 438 hovel, 162 how, 193, 364, 392, 395 how ever, 242 howl, 6, 235, 297, 484, 487 hue-and-cry, 207

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

553

hull, 27, 336, 422 hum , 516 hum an being, 304 hum iliate, 418 hum m ock, 163 hump, 110, 113, 125, 127, 207 hunch-backed wom an, 184 hundred, 361 hunger, 3, 90, 487, 489 hunt, 137, 138 hunting, 137 hurry, 73, 149, 152, 228, 286, 303, 368, 428, 483 h u rry after, 134 hurry up, 435 hurt, 46, 63, 223, 224, 471, 505 husband, 42, 94 husband-like, 262 husk, 23, 213, 336, 422 hut, 39, 161, 162, 166, 174, 189, 359, 365 hut fo r cattle, 347 hut used to isolate a sick anim al, 443 hydra, 201 hypochondriac, 262

I, 486
ice, 3, 245 ice-floe, 12 icicle, 3, 86, 186, 198 idea, 425 idle, 65, 88 idler, 212 if, 6, 292 ignite, 284, 323 ignom iny, 95 ill, 175, 227, 395 illness, 35, 61, 134, 224, 227, 273, 395 illness of sheep, 403, 415 illum inate, 62 image, 436 im itate, 420 im itation, 139 im m ediately, 251 im m erse, 195, 289, 527 impel, 355 im portunate, 209 im pose, 63, 286 im pregnate, 476 impulse, 418 in, 155, 164, 250, 284, 450 in fact, 146

in front of, 343 in o rd e r, 256 in some way, 164 in the evening, 252 in the m iddle, 254 in the m orning, 343 inability, 395 incense, 40, 175, 356, 470 incentive, 418 incise, 49 incitation, 167 incite, 114, 167, 292, 293, 294, 297 inclination, 339, 344 incline, 330, 464 incom plete, 139 inconvenience, 339 increase, 2, 94, 387, 440, 490, 520 indeed, 1 index, 212 indigo, 38 indirect, 455 indulgent, 286 inebriate, 57 inebriated, 195 inebriation, 196 inexorable, 381 infant, 102 infect, 344 infection, 99 infirm , 242, 244, 261 inflam e, 243 inflam m ation, 46, 317 inflate, 253, 277 inflict, 63, 286 inflict pain, 63 influence, 286 inform . 382 infuriate, 454 inherit, 462 injure, 34, 215, 239 inlet, 209 inn, 438 inner porch, 464 inner side o f thigh, 407 innerm ost part, 281 innocent, 301 inoculate, 293 inquire, 146 insect, 168, 239, 386 insert, 106, 167, 177, 281 inside, 35, 252, 277 insipid, 393

554

IN D E X O F M E A N IN G S

insist, 297 insistence, 297 instant, 150 instigate, 177 instrum ent, 87, 272, 497 insufficience, 254 insufficient, 254 insult, 84, 107, 271, 406 intelligent, 256, 489 intention, 45, 489 in terio r, 458 interlace, 285 intestines, 5, 35, 389 into, 284, 450 inundation, 80 invade. 420 investigate, 151 invite, 105, 115, 235 invoke, 115, 121, 235 iron, 144 iron ring, 228, 486 irrigate, 371, 492 irrigation channel, 492 irrigation ditch, 170, 345 irritate, 73, 114, 223, 285, 293, 298, 517 irritation, 317 island, 155 isolate, 201 isolated, 423 Italian, 225 itch, 523 ivy, 152, 202, 219, 319, 490 jackal, 71 jackdaw , 108, 402 jagged, 462 ja r, 168 jaw , 301 jaw bone. 301 jay, 123 jealousy, 268 jest, 150, 310 join together by riveting, 357 joined, 139 joint, 137, 139, 200, 300 joint-pin, 479 joke, 150 jow l, 301 joy, 111, 520 joy o f battle, 110 Judas tree, 209 judge, 139, 398, 405

jug, 113, 172 jug w ith a handle, 192 juice, 79, 129, 224, 363 jujube, 263 jum p, 34, 38, 98, 100, 103, 144, 147, 150, 176, 180, 228, 416, 418 jum p away, 19 jum p over, 169, 299 jum per, 475 juncture, 32, 33, 139 juniper, 23, 63, 88 just, 146, 276, 339 ju st as, 186 keep, 374, 429 keep away, 369 keep in, 386 keep smb. till late in the night. 89 keg, 191, 420 kennel, 365, 442 kerchief, 244, 282, 372, 375 kernel, 474 kestrel, 456 key, 51, 208, 362 kick, 93, 100 kid, 85, 105, 161, 174 kidney. 90, 228, 376. 384, 502 kill, 254, 515 kin, 59, 93, 373, 394 kind, 504 kindle, 84, 323, 423, 487, 488 king, 252, 367, 371 king (in cards) kinsm an, 204 kiss, 44, 352 kite, 360 knapsack, 70, 461 knead, 38, 71, 133, 253, 255, 267, 299 kneading-board, 357, 359 knee, 137 knee-cap, 110 knee tendons, 118 knife, 301, 471, 477, 482 knife w orn at the belt, 182, 301 knight, 196 knit ones brow s, 452 knob, 31, 40, 41, 250 knobbed stick, 14, 103 knock, 300, 357, 455, 456, 459, 461, 483 knot, 63, 112, 291, 303, 363, 369, 374 knot-grass, 121 knotted thread, 110

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

555

know, 64, 65, 305 know intim ately, 347 knuckle, 200, 300, 518 Lab, 208 L aberia, 208 labor, 225, 350, 463 labor pains, 84, 439 laburnum , 172, 490 lace, 129, 383, 459, 465, 527 lace up, 498 lacerate, 226 lack, 78, 254, 278 lack o f freedom . 290 lack of restraint, 231 lacquered leather, 451 lad. 45, 190 ladder, 237 Lady H elen s belt, 518 lair, 122, 301 lake, 159 lamb, 58, 88, 231, 266, 356, 391, 440 lam bskin, 512 lam bskin w aistcoat, 121 lam e, 49, 99, 108, 162, 222, 433, 481 lam entation, 297 lam m ergeycr, 17 lam p, 178. 235 lance, 50, 102 land, 7, 8, 80, 242, 452, 459, 464 land m easure, 398 land unused for tw o years, 483 landm ark, 341 language, 138, 237 languid, 215, 224 languish, 88, 224 lantern, 235 lap, 342, 414, 419 lap up, 212, 237 lapping, 221 lapw ing, 49 lard, 3, 83, 238, 491 large, 214, 240, 370 large am ount, 273 large m elon, 330 large vessel, 438 lark, 162 larva, 193, 441, 480, 499 larynx, 398 last day o f the year, 186 last night, 290 last sheaf, 358

late, 133, 514 late afternoon, 522 late afternoon m eal, 522 later, 1, 337 Latin, 225 lattice, 426 laugh. 359 laughter, 111 laundry, 226 laurel, 213 law, 227, 519 lawn, 96 lay eggs, 88, 441 layer, 100, 163, 317, 441 laziness, 99 lazy, 88, 334 lazy person, 212 lead, 24, 336, 345, 483, 510 leader, 51 leaf, 16, 25, 41, 49, 100, 133, 213, 219 leafy, 100 league, 20 lean, 99, 141, 334, 344, 386, 487 leaning, 334, 335 lean m an, 97 lean sheep, 171 learn, 264, 352, 434 leather lace, 381 leather rope, 381 leather-coat, 121 leave, 152, 225, 229, 292, 496 leave unharm ed. 429 leaven, 38, 136 leaves used as fodder, 196 ledge, 337 ledge o f a rock, 245 lee-side o f m ountain, 170 leech, 329, 447, 491 leek, 339, 344 lees of oil, 278 left, 242, 261, 418, 438 left hand, 242 lefthanded, 383 leg, 177, 181, 194, 407 leg of pork, 481 leisure, 294 L ent, 196 lentil, 19, 125, 218, 392, 479 lepra, 1 13 leprosy, 73, 216, 218 less, 244, 254 lessen, 254, 410

556

IN D E X O F M E A N IN G S

let, 217, 220, 225, 230, 307 let fall, 374 let flow , 366 let fly, 323 let go, 150 let grow , 215 let rise, 217 let ro t, 165 letter, 115, 340 level, 228 lever, 336 leveret, 162, 242, 266 liar, 209 libel, 347 licentiousness, 231 lichen, 73, 234 lick, 212 lie, 99, 101, 209, 210, 217, 235, 380 lie down, 61 life, 131, 159, 526 lifeless, 270 lift, 296 lift up, 29, 217 lifted, 445 light, 2, 17, 65. 75, 78, 217, 220, 482 light breeze, 348, 452 light up, 84 light-colored, 29 lightly, 220 lightning, 98, 390 like, 513 lily, 228, 234 lim b, 31, 139, 267 lim e, 176 lim e-tree, 229, 239 lim e-tree bast, 239 lim it, 307, 358, 398 lim ited, 310 lim p, 504 linch-pin, 519 linden, 29, 30, 223 line, 50, 115, 229, 391, 437, 508 linen, 226, 229 linen fabric, 406 linen garm ent, 229 linen kerchief, 331 linen shirt, 177, 229 link, 215, 228 lint, 270 lion, 232 lip, 43, 44 liquid, 210, 224, 227, 524

liquid food, 363 liquid m easure, 192 lisping, 482 list, 387 little, 54, 154, 244, 307, 325, 513 little bit, 301 little boy, 340 little girl, 325 little ham m er, 471 little hand. 70 little splinter, 453 live, 388, 503, 516, 525, 526 liver, 259, 280, 502 liver phthisis (in sheep), 112, 224 living on earth, 480 living through, 516 lizard, 128, 142, 164 load, 18, 19, 293, 415 loathe, 198 lobe, 516 lobster, 168 lock, 53, 77, 100, 185, 195, 251, 288 lock up, 297 lodging, 438 loess, 255 log, 30, 181, 445 loin, 228 lonely, 423, 433 long, 130, 133, 215 long for, 64, 236 long hook, 393 long pole, 435 long row , 490, 495 long sw ord, 390 long-eared, 237 longing, 243 look, 75, 179, 364, 414 look for, 181 loop, 202, 211, 229, 329, 401 loop-ring, 228 loose, 209, 215, 281 loosen, 215, 423, 464 lord, 512, 526 lord o f the house, 526 lori parrot, 231 lose, 28, 32, 152 lose energy, 61 lot, 76, 381, 426, 527 lote, 166, 170 louse, 89, 273, 274, 476 love, 77, 213, 232, 234, 235, 236, 344, 489

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

557

loved one, 48 lover, 209, 262 low, 324 low hill, 404 low p la te , 58, 230 low er, 89, 321, 340, 484 low er part, 249 low er part of the back, 377 luck, 286 lucky, 234 lullaby, 300 lum bar region, 228 lum ber, 377, 378 lump, 28, 31, 40, 41, 42, 108, 109, 124, 183, 238, 260, 273, 361, 404 lunch, 74, 328 lung, 259, 280 lure, 235, 241, 286. 403 lust, 65 luster, 75 lusty, 40. 157 lye, 349, 472 lying. 230 lying near, 479 lying w ithout m oving, 335 lynx, 372, 384 M acedonian baths, 365 m achine, 261, 272 mad, 246 m adder, 389 madness, 262 m aggot, 441, 480, 503 m agic, 107, 261 m agic w heel, 391 m agic w hirligig, 391 magpie, 49, 123, 399, 477 m aiden, 48, 493, 508 m aim ed, 242, 244, 261 m aize, 203 m aize porridge, 349 m aize-cob, 390 m ake, 9, 22, 394 m ake a bargain, 308 m ake a com plaint, 479 m ake a m istake, 107 m ake a m otion, 504 m ake a present, 57, 84 m ake a sign, 504 m ake a step, 419 m ake appear, 382 m ake auguries, 489

m ake bitter, 325 make bright, 282 m ake brow n, 521 make clear, 105, 200, 374 m ake cold, 105 m ake desperate, 64 m ake dirty, 95, 212, 213, 237, 287, 289, 317, 424, 466 m ake dry, 452 m ake fast, 201 m ake ferm ent, 280 m ake firm , 275 m ake flexible, 223 m ake flow, 458 m ake hoarse, 446 m ake hot, 4 m ake hum id, 371 m ake lukew arm , 493 m ake m ove, 371 m ake noise, 176, 378, 446 m ake o rder, 231 m ake palatable, 414 m ake pale, 520 m ake peace, 231 m ake pregnant, 249, 336 m ake quiet, 448 m ake ready, 111, 346, 365, 365 m ake red, 398 m ake red-hot, 178 m ake right, 453 m ake rot, 355 m ake shine, 400 m ake skillful, 418 m ake sm all, 458 m ake sm aller, 382, 439 m ake soft, 96, 517 m ake sore, 223, 243 m ake sorry, 465 m ake sour, 436 m ake stiff, 275 m ake strong, 106 m ake swell, 520 m ake thin, 148, 453 m ake tired, 272 m ake ugly, 412 m ake verses, 175 m ake w arm , 105, 371 m ake w ash, 301 m ake w eak, 400, 416 m ake wet, 12, 255, 305, 363, 485 m ake white, 215, 519 make w ithered, 502

558

IN D E X

OK M E A N IN G S

make work hard, 372 m aking burst, 61 male, 247, 262 m allei, 240, 310 m allet-shoot, 262 m allow , 259 m altreatm ent, 230 m an. 42, 247, 304 man lying in w ifes bed, 262 m anage, 249, 287 m ane, 123, 126, 185, 190, 196. 19 7 ,4 1 2 m anger, 122, 169 m anhood, 505 m anifest, 156 m anifestly, 309. 310 m anna, 262 m anure, 441, 462 m any, 26, 183, 445 m aple, 195, 309, 485 m arble, 245 m arc, 23 m arch, 439 M arch, 245 m are, 240, 314 m arigold, 262 m ark, 28, 260, 305, 336, 517 m arket, 245, 463 m arriage, 57, 246, 303 m arried. 411 m arried w om an, 302, 411 m arrow , 63, 205, 241, 309 m arry, 246, 259, 287 m arsh, 4, 1 5 ,4 1 , 1 7 8 ,2 2 1 ,2 3 3 , 2 4 0 ,3 1 4 , 351, 517 m arsh m allow , 259 m arsh rosem ary, 245 m arshland, 55 m arten, 40, 98, 432 m arten fur, 432 m artin, 520 M ary s breast, 262 m asculine, 247 m ash, 106 m asked participant o f a carnival, 373 m ass, 115, 257, 273, 334 m assage. 288 m ast, 77 m aster, 270, 526 m astic-tree, 264, 434 m astitis, 216 m atchm aker, 424 m ate, 31, 285

m aterial, 223 m atter from eyes, 118, 119, 398, 421 m attock, 247 m aybe, 242, 249, 287, 494 m aze, 220 m eadow , 96, 106, 230, 243, 248, 517 m eager, 480, 514 m eal, 39, 131, 248, 277 m cal-tim e, 39 m ean, 340 m eaning, 70 m eans, 270 m easles, 103 m easure, 200, 246, 256, 264, 271. 274, 448 m easure of grain, 172, 192 m easure o f length. 208 m easure o f weight, 150 m eat, 257, 267, 468 m eat pasty, 257 m ediator, 149 m edicine, 261 m edulla, 281 m eet, 284, 325, 329, 448 m eet accidentally, 402 m eeting, 208 m elt, 46, 105, 423, 464, 470 m elted butter, 71 m eliing, 255 m em ber, 31, 267, 304 m em brane, 331, 332 m end, 9 m enstruation, 214 m ention, 295, 321, 355 m ercy, 148, 264 m erm aid, 200 m erry, 278, 294 m essenger, 340 m etal plate, 317 m ew , 269 m idday meal, 74 m iddle, 271, 356, 520 m idge, 143, 267, 279 midget, 257 m idnight. 271 m idw ife, 244, 288 m ignonette. 445 m ilch cow, 318 m ild, 38, 267 m ildew , 266, 516 m ilk, 67, 80, 136, 149, 270, 363, 363 m ilk and butter, 322

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

559

milk cow , 58 milk out, 525 m ilk-can, 172 m ilk-skin, 257 m ilking enclosure, 443 mill funnel, 66 m ill-hopper, 340 m ill-stream , 158 m illet, 86, 255 m illipede, 272 m illstone, 272 mimic, 294 m ind, 256 m int, 256 m iracle, 158, 275 m ire, 232, 238 m isadventure, 339 m iscarriage, 64, 439 m iscarried fetus, 290 m iser, 150 m iserable, 137, 262, 296 m iserly, 182 m isery, 141 m isfortune. 243, 260, 385 m iss, 78, 152. 236 m issing, 153. 244 m ist, 13, 186, 269, 277, 304, 492 m istake, 31, 380 m istletoe, 502 m istress, 411 mite, 143 m itigate, 218 m ix, 46, 264, 266, 322, 462 mix up, 284 m oan, 348, 370 m ock, 294, 322 m odel, 166 m oderate, 200, 320 m odern, 399 m oisten, 387, 515 mole, 220, 489 m om ent, 50, 150, 260 m oney, 304 m onk, 278 m onster, 32, 158, 418, 420 m onth, 276 m ood, 379 m oon, 146, 147, 276 m orass, 237 m ore, 258, 276, 451 m oreover, 336 m orning, 261

m ortar, 326, 437, 481 m oss, 220, 222, 234, 276, 282, 523 m oth, 190, 196, 237, 272, 451 m other, 4, 6, 244, 260, 275, 291 m other o f m any children, 510 m other-in-law , 510 m otive, 418 m otley, 214 m ould, 31, 278, 281, 282 m ount, 421 m ountain, 109, 110, 127, 241, 243, 247, 361 m ountain brook, 383 m ountain chain, 114 m ountain forest, 428 m ountain pasture, 28 m ountain path, 170, 185 m ountain pine, 186, 388 m ountain ridge, 377 m ountain stream , 348 m ourn, 101, 230 m ourn the dead, 492 m ourning, 227, 230 m ourning wail, 492 m ouse, 265, 489 m ouse vetch, 280 m ouse-trap, 280 m outh, 5, 39, 43. 44, 120, 295, 513 m outhful, 40, 152, 258 m ove, 48, 61, 73, 109. 226, 231, 232, 243, 277, 294, 298, 344, 362, 366, 386, 389, 397, 404, 469, 483, 508 m ove away, 384, 431 m ove in waves, 101 m ove strongly, 388 m ove up, 386, 387 m ovem ent, 109 m oving to and fro, 101, 449 m ow, 193 m uch, 445 m ucus, 184, 221, 238 m ud, 59, 96, 104, 216, 219, 222, 232, 236, 238, 239, 279, 281, 282, 364, 456 m udbed, 135 m uddy, 23, 232, 272 m uddy place, 218 m ulberry, 244, 269 m ule, 148, 279, 281 m ullein, 225 m ullet, 355 m ulticolored, 278, 313, 379, 384, 408 m um ble, 60

560

IN D E X O F M E A N IN G S

m urky, 246 m urm ur, 263 , 278, 291, 303 m uscle, 280, 313 m ushroom , 179 m usk, 282 m ussel, 205, 408, 419 m ust, 71, 78, 280 m ustache, 26, 196, 500 m ute person, 255 m utter, 263 m uzzle. 469 m y, 154 m ythical serpent, 510 m ythological m onster, 160 nail, 121, 346, 347, 406, 481, 486 nail used to hang clothes, 132 naked, 21, 126, 211, 325, 326 nam e. 87, 283, 477 nap, 74, 351 nape, 8, 527 napkin, 102, 282, 313 narcissus, 13, 262 n arrow , 5, 6, 88, 298, 441, 443, 467, 523 n arrow ness, 5 narrow valley, 210 nature, 283 navel, 183 near, 1, 2, 16, 132, 283, 290, 298, 321, 341, 484 near the sun, 343 nearby, 16, 341 nearest, 347 nearly, 341 necessity, 290, 380, 464 neck, 126, 182, 298, 353 necklace, 417 need, 236, 290, 380, 464, 511 needle, 52, 88. 134, 145, 404 needle-point, 324 needy, 397 neglect, 290, 321, 335 neigh, 110, 148, 422 neighbor, 102, 394 neither, 10 nephew, 300 nest, 51, 121, 146, 239 nesting-box, 106 net, 276, 388, 393, 494 nettle tree, 45, 166, 170 never, 206, 302 new , 355, 356, 371

new nam e, 301 new' skin, 355 new wine, 280 New Y ear day, 186 New Y ear eve, 186 new com er, 153 news, 204 nice, 40, 267 nick, 109, 113 nicknam e, 300 niece, 250 night, 2, 282, 290 night-gow n, 177 night-ow l. 137 nightm are, 5, 6, 242, 273, 458 nim ble, 27, 99 nincom poop, 48 nine, 291 nipper, 116 nipple, 46, 478, 479 nit, 89, 273, 476 no, 159 noble, 40 noise, 238, 340, 347, 378, 501 noisy, 109 nom inate, 321 noon, 271 noon heat, 526 noon m eal, 328 noose, 211, 215, 416 nor, 10 norm , 380 N orth A lbanian, 460 N orth wind, 4, 13, 32, 279 nose, 152 nostril, 94, 99 not, 10, 159, 206, 242, 274, 291, 302, 309, 392, 513 not eat, 299 not outside, 479 notch, 109, 113 note, 340 now, 146, 148, 156, 185, 301, 449 num b, 328 num ber, 291, 304 num bly, 328 nurse, 70 nut, 10, 108, 165 nut-shell, 101 nym ph, 200 oak, 41, 74, 76, 79, 88, 213, 229, 384, 388, 427, 428, 453

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

561

oak grove, 154 oak-tree, 509 oakum , 199 oar, 230, 233, 380 oath, 20 oats, 455 obligation, 320 oblique, 455 oblong grape, 448 obsccnity, 213, 309 observe, 64, 78, 179, 374, 398, 435, 506, 515 obstacle, 292 obtain, 9, 360 obvious, 156 occiput, 353, 414, 518, 526 occur, 286 odd, 48 odor, 4, 6, 492 off, 153, 307, 503 offend, 107, 271, 406 offense. 408 offer, 93 offering, 222 office room , 114 offspring, 102 ogress, 232 oil, 13, 236, 492 oil lamp, 62 oil-barrel, 169 oil-cake, 71 oil-press, 261, 460 ointm ent, 129, 248, 486 old, 125, 214, 215, 285, 332, 512 old m an, 140, 332 old ox, 224, 389, 390 old shoe, 407 old w om an, 13, 125, 302 oleander, 212 olive, 485 olive tree, 485 on, 251, 307 on an em pty stom ach, 86, 90, 473 on ones back, 166 on purpose, 339 on that side, 451 on the other side, 470 on this side, 453 one, 136, 304 one year old creature, 157 one year old heifer, 248 one year old w ether, 271

one-sided, 445 onion, 357, 357 onion-bed, 345 onion-top, 365 only, 242 ooze 113 open, 51, 142, 511, 522, 523 open field, 106 open m outh, 491 open way, 344 open wide (of eyes), 523 opener, 51 opening, 122, 347 opening used to insert the shuttle, 148 openly, 427 opinion, 70, 333 opium poppy, 242 opportunity, 294 oppression, 5, 293 or, 1 orach, 225 ordain, 445 o rder, 200, 231, 333, 338, 363, 380, 488 ordering, 287 o rdinary, 287, 348 ore, 144 oriole, 21 ornam entation, 211. 212 orphan, 495 O rthodox priest, 338 ostrich, 243 other, 133, 151, 285, 305, 457, 458 otherw ise, 288, 308 otter, 234, 507 ouch, 104 O ur ladys belt, 518 oust, 418 out, 158, 164, 292, 497 out of, 155, 164, 343 outer entrance hall, 464 outgrow th, 364, 369 outlet, 426 outside, 158, 437, 493 outstretched arm s, 312 ovary, 194 oven, 106, 109, 338, 339 over, 148, 161, 320, 396 over and over, 166 over there, 451 overeat, 498 overflow , 147, 505 o verpow er, 521

562

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

overtake, 157 overthrow , 25, 93, 98, 320 overturn, 152, 169, 320 owl, 153, 362, 402, 491 ow n, 140, 493, 498 ox, 59, 160, 265 ox yoke, 523 ox-collar, 202 oyster, 119 pace, 50, 312 pacify, 351 pack, 14, 246 package o f hay, 393 pad, 244 paddle, 514 pagan, 317 pail, 409, 497 pail (for m ilk) pain, 31 paint, 214 pair, 80, 308, 309, 310 pair (of oxen), 315 pair o f anim als, 25 pair o f legs, 407 palace, 318, 337, 349 pale, 15, 28, 33, 65. 499 pale-yellow , 306 palm , 70, 286, 318, 446, 474, 481 pam per, 454 pan, 276, 420 pancake, 201 pant, 2, 65 pants, 35 parable, 323 paradise, 57, 96, 312 parapet, 449 pardon, 286 parent, 345 p arro t, 231 p art, 19, 294, 331 p a rt o f the cam pfire, 357 partake, 257 particle, 76 partition wall, 443 partner, 396 partridge, 475 party, 308, 309 party on the occasion o f child-birth, 342 pass, 166, 211, 219, 309, 463, 466 pass (in the m ountains) pass through, 170

passage, 120, 323, 403 paste, 247 pastry, 100 pasturage m oney, 312 pasture, 28, 137, 243, 248, 256, 306, 312, 425, 503 pasture rent, 312 pat, 310 patch, 9, 182, 213, 216 paternal aunt, 87 path, 170, 185, 366, 403, 416, 437, 460, 462, 464, 483 path tread in the snow , 377 patronage, 287 paunch, 29, 310, 333 pauper, 150 pause, 310 paw n, 315 pay, 29 pay attention, 366. 414, 490 pay off, 320, 425 paym ent, 268, 427 pea, 27, 122, 125, 479 peace, 231, 267, 308, 310, 464 peach, 331 peak, 53, 162, 188, 202, 241, 243, 361, 364, 402, 472, 474, 512 pear, 56 pear-tree, 56, 76 pearl, 375 pearl-barley, 349 peasant, 39, 42, 394 peasant coat, 174 peasant leather clothes, 317 pebble, 108, 326, 338, 423 pebble bank, 219 pebbly site, 382 peck, 362 peck open, 102 peel, 212, 221, 226, 234, 239, 372 peeled barley, 349 peelings, 101 peep, 320, 327 peer, 504 peg, 47, 82, 205, 297, 400, 406 peg on anim als neck, 182 peg out, 496 pelt, 117 pen, 135, 487, 496 pen-point, 487 penalty, 136 penetrate, 24, 60, 323, 431

IN D E X O F M E A N IN G S

563

penis, 53, 54, 150, 162, 170, 188, 231, 474 penknife, 37 Pentecost, 385 people, 136, 338, 434, 503 perceive, 62, 285 perch, 72 perform , 44 pergola, 330 perhaps. 192, 249, 287 period o f changeable w eather, 210 period o f tim e, 275 period o f tw enty-four hours, 522 peritoneum , 130, 213 peritoneum (of a slaughtered anim al) perm ission, 158 persecuted, 137 persist, 363 person, 6, 304 perspiration, 69 persuade, 20, 21, 25, 448 persuasion, 317 pestilence, 144 pestle, 353, 487 petrify, 297 phallus, 31 phlegm , 99, 157 physical strength, 505 physician, 269 pick, 114, 115, 179, 186, 378, 417 pick-axe, 186 picket, 150, 167 pickles, 379 piece, 19, 50, 94, 294, 322, 329, 459 piece o f bread, 378 piece o f a broken pot, 486 piece o f cheese, 264 piece o f dung, 28 piece o f turf, 334 piece o f w ood, 44, 117, 162, 186, 202, 465 pierce, 26, 323. 325, 327, 430, 431, 474, 486 pig, 22, 61, 71, 242, 477 p igs foreleg, 180 pigeon, 318 piggyback, 165 piglet, 24, 25, 61, 371 pike, 271 pile, 169, 198, 205, 297, 326, 351, 441, 458

pile o f logs, 470 pile o f sheaves, 514 pile o f stones, 222 pile-structure, 417 piled up, 199, 223 pillar, 268 pillory, 341 pillow , 203 pim ple, 26, 31, 97, 220, 348 pincers, 56 pinch, 152, 179, 184, 266, 329, 408 pine, 32, 34, 51, 141, 328, 506 pine needle, 34, 150 pine-w eevil, 136 pipe, 103, 221, 233, 326, 327, 328, 467, 471, 504 pit, 109, 124, 222, 238, 368, 389, 461 pit filled with w ater, 459 pitcher, 107, 113, 438 pitchfork, 46, 452 pith, 309 pity, 264, 319 place, 83, 167, 463, 499, 504, 508, 510 place o f abode, 247 place w here the cattle gives birth, 242 place w here the snow m elts, 58 placed sideways, 334 plague, 278 plain, 106, 412 plait, 115, 193, 200, 318, 329, 331, 482 plaited hair, 176, 186 plaiting, 229 plane, 112, 376, 403, 412 plane-tree, 309 plank, 332 plant, 25, 106, 250, 271, 332, 385 plant with big leaves, 213 platan, 378 plate, 30, 267, 334, 379, 447 plateau, 402 play, 230, 231, 232 playful, 230 playing-ball, 326 pleasant, 159, 267 please, 128, 177, 318, 344 p leasure, 81, 178 plectrum , 317 pledge, 22, 315 pliant, 38, 224 plight, 141 plot, 190, 216, 452, 459, 466, 513 plow , 21, 311, 335. 380

564

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

plow -beam , 189 plowed land, 8 plow m an, 39, 374 plow share, 223, 335, 485 pluck, 61, 179, 314, 329, 511 pluck out, 288 plug, 166 plum , 315 plum tree, 204 plum age, 315 plum e, 468 plum m et down, 63 plunder, 342, 388 plunge, 195, 199, 276, 289, 300 poached (o f egg), 109 pocket w ithout lining, 432 pockm ark, 28 pod, 27, 213, 247, 355, 447 podzol, 233 poem , 511 point, 1, 47, 62, 97, 174, 241, 326, 360, 361, 474, 481, 490 point o f a pole, 474 pointed end, 207 pointed stake, 145 poise, 330 poison, 144, 145, 441, 515 poke, 322 pole, 72, 77, 150, 185, 189, 229, 307, 310, 383, 435, 435, 443, 445, 448, 474, 481 pole-cat, 432, 489 polish, 92, 222, 282, 408, 419 pollen, 87, 468 pom egranate, 409 pond, 23, 152, 314 ponder, 352 pool, 23, 120, 152, 221, 223, 236, 238, 314, 404, 488 poor, 99, 124, 137, 397, 495, 513 poplar. 333 poppy, 242 porch, 337, 340, 464 pore, 327. 421 porridge, 363 possess, 167 possibility, 277 post, 268, 435, 444, 445, 448. 460, 464 posterior, 1, 19, 312, 337, 340 pot, 109, 168, 337, 338, 340, 404, 453 potato, 183 potion, 515 pottage o f pulse and grain. 171

pouch, 162 pound, 27, 239, 289, 420 pound earth-clods, 407 pounded m ass, 59 pour, 56, 79, 180, 231, 234, 236, 254, 300, 363, 366, 371, 374, 462, 483 pour in, 439 pour out 60, 113, 144, 505 poured, 106 pouring, 106 pow der, 335, 341 pow er, 106, 352, 396, 521 practice, 376 praise, 93, 115, 121, 253 pray, 225, 235 precede, 345, 346 precipice, 339, 383, 384, 386, 428 precise, 393 prefer, 513 pregnant, 249 pregnant [m are] prejudice, 449 prem ature, 214, 321 prem ature (of fruit) preoccupation, 365 preparation, 311 prepare, 111, 287, 350, 365 prepare for journey, 300 prepare in advance, 343 preparing, 343 present, 57, 84, 93, 345 press, 26, 71, 261, 288, 295, 311, 323, 331, 350, 442, 443, 458, 460, 4 6 6 ,4 6 7 , 468, 481, 483, 484, 490, 511 press on, 288 press together, 19, 378, 427, 444. 458 press upon, 299 pressing, 79 pressure, 475 pretend, 439 pretty, 40, 189 pretty girl, 25 prevail, 277 prevent, 347, 362, 488 prey, 342 prick, 49, 117, 124, 134, 142, 325, 327, 481 p rick out, 430 prick up (ears), 48 priest, 345 p riests house, 355 prim e, 382, 512

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

565

prince, 346 priory, 257 prison, 42, 363 prisoner, 372 private, 344 prize, 308 probe, 491 proclaim , 216 produce, 9, 252, 330, 346 profit, 69, 233 progenitor, 140 projecting (of teeth), 347 prom enade, 348 prom inent, 321 prom ise, 343 prom pt, 292 prong, 122 prop, 50, 251, 347 prop up, 106 proper, 2 property, 14, 70, 260, 332 prophesy, 489 propitious, 414 prosper, 464 prosperity, 14 prostitute, 206 protect, 253, 277, 287, 352 p rotector, 287 protruding beam , 400 proud, 113 prove, 463 p roverb, 323 prow , 335 prudent, 489 prune, 185, 421 pruning-hook, 185 pruning-knife, 163, 193 p ry, 320 pubic hair, 112 public, 348 public way, 348 puddle, 55, 187, 237, 314 puff 104 p u ff up, 277 pull, 61, 73, 77, 145, 288, 314, 329, 350, 375. 376, 389. 3 9 0.430, 435, 4 5 2 ,4 6 2 , 483, 511 pull dow n, 386 pull faces, 183 pull hair, 221 pull off, 249 pull out, 195, 288, 303, 362, 424

pull up, 387 pullet, 157, 349 pulp, 408, 468 pum pkin, 205, 330 punch, 296, 356 punctured, 348 punish, 63, 285 punting-pole, 72 pupil, 75, 230 puppy, 177 purchase, 344 purr, 175 purse, 350, 440 pursiness, 143 pursue, 286, 296 pursuit o f robbers, 340 pus, 355 push, 26, 262, 288, 330, 347, 350, 389, 444, 445, 461, 463, 466, 469, 490 push away, 152 push back, 435 push out, 414 pussy-w illow , 386 put, 51, 71, 83, 436, 440, 469, 479. 503, 504 put aside, 466, 503 put down, 503 put ears o f corn together, 167 put in, 106, 439, 519 put in a row , 367 put in disorder, 284 put in m ind, 204 put in o rder, 287, 368 put into, 177, 281 put on, 183, 249, 501, 502 put on m ake-up, 222 pul on yoke, 36 put out, 203 p utter, 114 quack, 171, 187 quail, 74 quarrel, 124, 174, 181, 300, 354, 377 quarry, 389 quarter, 192, 210, 294, 334 quarter o f a slaughtered anim al, 192 queen-bee, 247 quench, 445 quick, 27, 43, 64, 99, 328, 371, 398, 418, 428, 470, 472 quiet, 99, 310, 359, 386, 464, 489

566

IN D E X

O E M E A N IN G S

quietly, 165 quilt, 340 quince, 105 quiver, 2, 201 quivering, 196 quote, 354, 355 quotes, 480 race, 26, 110 rack, 224 raft, 8 ra fte r, 70 rag , 45, 216, 226, 226, 313, 367, 379, 404 rage, 264, 268 raging, 43 rain, 369, 413, 414, 515 rain with snow , 238 rain-storm , 275, 404, 416 rainbow , 77, 236, 518 rainw orm , 118, 172, 386 rainy w eather, 61, 281 raise, 217, 296, 345, 355 raise up, 511 raised, 445 raised baulk, 357 rake, 116, 122, 195, 366, 395 rake over, 342 ram , 21, 54, 57, 143, 188, 402 ram bling, 492 ram rod, 415 rancid, 12, 136 ran co r, 193, 271 rare, 369, 377 rascal, 209 rash, 144, 403 rasp, 369 rasp b erry , 265 rattle, 60, 180 ravage, 238 rave, 264 raven, 191 ravine, 71, 122, 230, 323, 516 raw , 389, 519 raw silk, 260 ray, 2, 12, 382, 418, 439 raze, 322 razo r, 37 reach, 157, 177, 355, 406, 410, 448, 521 read, 251, 462 readiness fo r copulation (o f pigs), 141 ready, 111, 377 real, 159

really, 393 reap, 192, 511 rear, 322, 469 rear side (of a knife), 364 reason, 10, 416 rebound, 19 recall, 321 receive, 9, 120 receive as a guest, 429 receiver o f stolen goods, 149 recent, 371 reckon, 204, 205, 352 recognize, 55 reconcile, 308 record-office, 114 recover, 51 rectum , 55, 523 red, 33, 77, 103, 205, 211, 391 red beech, 422 red-backed shrike, 49 red-brow n, 280 red-haired, 376 red-hot, 471 redden, 201, 297 reddish, 33, 385 reduce, 209, 254, 256 reed, 107, 167, 168, 173. 178, 202, 334, 348, 388, 434, 518 reed flute, 150 reed mat, 388 reed-structure, 368 reel, 275 refresh, 182, 285 refuse, 415 region, 194, 334 registry, 114 reject, 152, 435 rejoice, 110, 277 release, 215, 371, 422, 423 released, 281 relieve, 29, 218 religion, 94 rem ain, 158, 230, 250, 261, 294, 386, 388 rem ain awake, 320 rem ainder, 230, 343 rem aining, 229, 343 rem edy. 17 rem em ber, 201, 338 rem ind, 204 rem ove, 2, 389 rend, 389 ren der faint. 225

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

567

renew , 9 rennet, 379, 384, 433, 435 rent, 50 repair, 9 repeat, 304 repent, 315 report, 271 reproach, 84, 360 reptile, 441, 524 reputation, 93, 283 requite, 320 resem ble, 128, 410, 419, 425 resentm ent, 449 residue, 33 resin, 120, 129, 371, 385 resonant, 456 resound, 134 respect, 283, 338 rest, 165, 310, 352 rest at noon, 263 resting, 352 restlessness, 6 restore, 285 restrain, 254 reticulum , 339 reveal, 51 revenge, 427 revive, 178, 182 revolve, 156 rew ard, 308 rheum , 118, 119, 218, 398, 421 rib, 37 rich, 14, 20 richness, 14 ride, 134, 386 ridge, 202, 215 ridicule, 448 rifle, 351 right, 67, 73, 248, 276, 414, 453 right (side), 67 rill, 215 rim , 381, 504, 523 rim (of wheel) rind, 196, 221 ring, 14, 182, 354, 358, 369, 370, 456, 486, 495, 504 ringing, 114, 521 rinse, 324, 363, 430 rinse w ater, 31, 214, 215 rip, 376, 433, 520 rip open, 419, 419 ripe, 157, 280

ripen, 96, 289, 314 rise, 53, 148, 217, 300, 321, 344. 368, 371, 387, 454 rise early, 261 rising, 321 risk, 127 ritual bread, 181 rival, 411 river, 211, 234, 367, 383 riv er bank, 519 riv er m outh, 126, 216 river sand, 519 river-bed, 4, 122, 323, 375 riverside forest, 131 rivulet, 23, 27, 367, 368, 409, 508 roach, 239 road, 31, 61, 437, 443, 483, 508 roam , 88, 134, 383 roam around, 513 roar, 39, 73, 121, 376, 486 roast, 96, 319, 323, 381, 473 roasted, 381 roasting-spit, 347 rob, 121, 199, 346, 383, 388, 467 robber, 48, 212 robust, 14, 481 rock. 43, 48, 55, 127, 171, 195. 221, 233, 254, 273, 320, 359, 402, 420, 423 rock edge, 468 rocky area, 114, 172 rocky bank, 195 rocky desert, 376 rocky landscape, 142 rocky precipice, 369 rod, 10, 27, 351, 386, 481, 509 roe, 161 roebuck, 161, 170 rogue, 150, 209 roll, 226, 254, 285, 292, 330, 383, 416, 418, 449, 481, 494 roll in dust, 418 roll up, 323, 323 rolled in a ball, 391 ro lle r, 261, 333 Rom an, 370 R om ance speaking, 512 roof, 198, 224, 340, 349, 417, 442, 457, 458 ro o f on ra fte rs, 378 ro o f plank, 359, 462 ro o f shingle, 421

568

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

roof-beam , 357 roof-lim ber, 349 room , 355, 475 roosl, 106 rooster, 118, 131, 170 ro o ste rs breath, 430 ro o ste rs com b, 196 root, 181, 207, 295, 382, 384, 386, 425 rope, 129, 211, 215, 228, 229, 388, 426, 455, 460. 482, 505, 527 rope (m ade o f bast), 32 rose, 294, 296, 388 rot, 245, 357, 365, 429, 462, 468 rotate, 73 rotation, 353 rotten, 209 rough, 11, 36, 197, 515 round, 319, 490 round bread, 171, 201 round button, 404 ro u n d dance, 373 ro u n d fruit, 178 round object, 200 rouse, 297, 523 row , 51, 195, 338, 365, 367, 368, 387, 408, 437, 495, 514 row o f stones, 488 row o f thrum s in the loom , 482 row o f vines or trees, 495 row ing, 513 rub, 34, 96, 124, 361, 455, 465 rubbish, 30, 332, 377, 378, 389, 475 ru d d er, 442 rude, 36, 408 rue, 376 ruffle, 454 rug, 331, 422 rugged, 36, 114, 462 ruin, 97, 115, 339, 384 rule, 380, 404 rum ble, 103, 134 rum or, 93, 109 rum p, 510 run, 31, 50, 63,73, 8 5 ,1 4 8 , 229, 286, 292, 368, 384, 404, 470, 497, 514, 516 run after, 134 run away, 154, 496, 497, 515 run dry, 439 run fast, 293 runner, 163 rupture, 370 rush, 107, 168, 173, 202, 376, 397, 428, 470

rush down, 376, 515 rush to, 404 rush-trap, 188 Russian leather, 451 rust, 33, 77, 288, 516, 524 rustle, 422 rusty, 77 rye, 473 rye-grass, 327 sack, 63, 331, 393, 461, 475 sacral bone, 180 sacrifice, 100 sacrum , 180, 228 sad, 147, 465 sadden, 147 saddle, 407, 415 saddle cover, 401 saffron, 200 sage, 245, 258, 411 sail, 514 saint, 411, 526 salam ander, 32 saliva, 238, 282, 481 salm on, 218 salt, 132, 137, 197, 298, 410, 412 salt-cellar, 410 salty, 298, 446 sam ple, 299, 410 sanctify, 445 sanctuary, 145 sand, 247, 370, 519 sand ballast, 527 sand-dune, 26 sandal, 306 sandy soil, 247 sap, 281 sapling, 262, 301 sapw ood, 28, 490 sate, 295 satiate, 178, 183 satiate som ebody (with lies) satisfy, 131, 177, 316 saturate, 47 Saturday, 444 sausage, 112 save, 412, 429, 431 savory, 467 saw , 343, 346, 409 say, 480 scab, 73, 113, 141, 197, 198, 308, 355, 357, 403, 404, 441, 523

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

569

scabies, 198 scabs, 101 scale, 118, 213, 219, 221, 224, 235, 260, 435, 481 scale o f onion, 365 scanty, 254, 377 scar, 28, 260, 517 scarab, 168 scarce, 377 scarcely, 256, 339 scare, 198 scare off, 76 scarccrow , 341, 514 scarlet, 205 scatter, 163, 388, 406, 439, 442, 519 scent, 257 scented plant, 288 school, 421 scissors. 116 science. 419 scold, 97 scoop, 124 scorch, 323 scorching heat, 447 scoria, 33 scorpion, 395, 422 scoundrel, 150 scour, 116 scrap, 33, 45 scrap o f cloth, 216 scrape, 114, 116, 132, 359, 390, 424 scraper, 116, 369 scratch, 114, 115, 116, 145, 160, 180, 198, 226, 311, 364, 420, 422 scratch oneself, 226 scraw l. 422 screen, 104, 226 screw , 460 screw -nut, 448 scum , 31, 222, 242 scythe, 192, 193 sea, 61, 273 sea fish, 427 sea pike, 271 sea snail, 182 sea-crab, 168 sea-w eed, 3 sea-w olf, 209 seal, 41, 201, 253, 253 seam, 319, 375, 398 search, 146 season with butter, 321

seat, 407, 412, 420, 468 secret, 432, 456 secret path, 460 secrete, 458 section, 294, 347 section in a barn, 347 sedim ent, 71, 238, 239 see, 64, 75, 78, 285, 366, 374, 425, 426, 506 seed, 93 seed-vessel, 355 seek, 138, 181, 236, 352, 376, 462 seem, 78, 128 seethe, 383, 446 seine, 516 seize, 131, 154, 157, 164, 167, 169, 246, 355, 357, 362, 372, 383, 389, 4 1 0,434, 470, 520, 521 seize and c arry off, 515 self, 393, 482. 493, 498 self-consciousness, 76 sell, 411, 503 sell off, 60 sem en, 93 send, 53, 63, 157, 217, 404 senior shepherd, 51 separate, 2, 51, 52, 95, 198, 283, 339, 411, 420, 423, 433, 434, 496 separately, 497 serf, 372 serpent, 21, 130, 201 servant, 93, 374, 417, 418, 488 serve, 413 service, 306 ser vice-berry, 472 set, 332, 440, 453 set (of the sun), 93, 315 set alight, 284 set in m otion, 105, 345 set in o rder, 105, 367 set o f four, 172 set off, 300 set on fire, 82, 167, 339 set outside, 200 set up, 258 set upon, 300 settle, 365 settle dow n, 280 seven, 436 seven tens, 436 seventy, 436 sever, 2, 95

570

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

sew together, 357, 392 sewn together, 447 shack, 337 shackle, 315 shade, 209 shadow, 147, 518 shaft, 421, 482 shaggy, 471 shake, 55, 73, 79, 174, 221, 231, 232, 292, 424, 446, 519 shake off, 424 shake strongly, 424 shallow , 141 sham e, 84, 95, 191, 249, 461, 469, 524 sham eless wom an, 150 sham rock, 454 shank, 194 shape, 182, 400, 419 share, 257 sharp, 1, 11, 38, 86, 88, 141, 149, 481, 482 sharp end, 38 sharp point, 357 sharpen, 86, 111, 124, 143, 166, 3 4 2 ,4 3 1 , 459, 477, 482 shave, 34, 37, 359, 390 shavings, 219, 465 she, 3 she-ass, 240 she-bear, 254 she-goat, 58, 83, 105, 174, 188, 357 sheaf, 78, 186, 202, 514 shear, 171 sheath, 266 shed, 330, 365 sheep, 18, 19, 21, 58, 131, 190, 233 sheep and goats, 21 sheep enclosure, 459 sheep louse, 179 sheep with little ears, 53 sheep with long w ool, 196 sheep with w hite spots on the m uzzle, 408 sheepfold, 496 sheet, 337 shelf, 224, 337 shell, 117, 118, 126, 213, 222, 235, 355, 379, 474 shell-fish, 205 shelter, 340, 357, 363 shepherd, 13, 17, 51, 370, 403 shepherd producing cheese, 438 shep h erd s assistant, 403

shepherds hut, 453 shew bread, 251 shield, 104, 311, 401, 435 shift, 344 shin, 194 shinbone, 180 shine, 17, 18, 29, 30, 62, 65, 75, 106, 119,128, 1 4 6 ,1 4 7 ,2 1 2 , 2 3 1 ,2 7 8 ,3 8 4 , 405, 413, 419, 423, 473, 479, 503, 520 shining. 15, 17, 18, 29, 33, 108, 118, 119, 128, 147, 231 shirt, 177, 372, 375, 408, 425 shiver, 95, 385, 449 shivering, 273 shivering fit, 273 shock, 169 shock (of hair or feather), 162 shoe, 45, 179, 306 shoe-lace, 376 shoot, 38, 143, 190, 234, 238, 251, 262, 268, 277, 293, 327, 391, 411, 464, 465 shoot (of vine) shoot of rice, 397 shooting, 448, 465 shore, 243, 247 short, 154. 206, 244, 425 sh o rt and soft (of w ool), 375 short jacket, 261 short spear, 428 shortsighted, 313 shoulder, 193, 279, 280, 405, 428 shoulder-blade, 400, 405, 428 shout, 23, 108, 109, 116, 134, 151, 176, 180, 327, 376, 3 9 9 ,4 8 4 ,4 9 1 , 505, 508, 526 shovel, 230, 310 show , 271, 286, 382, 463 show off, 295 show er, 379, 390 shred, 219 shrew -m ouse, 489 shriek, 201, 509 shrill, 141 shrink, 105, 439 shrub, 262, 263, 472 shrubbery, 53, 108 shrunk old m an, 373 shudder, 216 shut, 251, 254, 363 shut in, 484, 511 shuttle, 77, 400, 462 sick, 175, 395

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

571

sickle, 72, 187. 220 sickness, 224 side, 2, 5, 37, 122, 154, 193, 194, 308, 523 side (of a ship), 92 side of ham , 309 side-w hiskers, 196 sieve, 203, 395, 396 sift, 203, 394, 394, 396, 427 sigh, 81, 104, 324, 348, 447 sign, 410, 411 silk, 260 silly w om an, 153 silt, 4, 135, 216, 238 silver, 8, 89 silver coin, 315 silver fir, 272 sim, 475 sim ilar, 410 sim ple, 479 sim pleton, 17 sim ulate, 439 sin, 92, 258 since, 249 sinciput, 217 sinew, 117, 136, 302, 313, 451 sing, 175, 178, 470 sing (of sw allow s) sing psalm s, 393 singe, 341 singular, 339 sink, 195, 289, 459, 515 sip, 375 sirocco, 13 sister, 275, 493 sister-in-law , 140, 246, 250 sit, 131, 158, 385 site, 401, 466 sitting around, 104 situation, 142 six, 130 six tens, 130 size, 448 skate, 418 skein, 377, 456 skeleton, 379 skew, 364 skillful, 418 skim m ing, 159 skin, 5, 19, 28, 31, 69, 83, 126, 163, 212, 222, 226, 234, 242, 248, 257, 331, 332, 398, 408, 435, 475, 520

skin of corn-cob, 173 skin o f nuts, 408 skin o f onion, 448 skull, 126, 163, 187, 195, 199, 234, 379 sky, 360 sky blue, 166 slab, 332, 334, 336 slag, 524 slander, 167, 295, 347, 430 slanting, 364 slap in the face, 311, 446 slate, 219, 229 slaughter, 142, 335, 455, 474 Slav, 432, 434 slave, 255, 417 sledge, 87, 393 sleep, 92, 99, 138, 448, 523 sleepiness, 92 sleet, 401 sleeve, 260, 261 slender, 150 slice, 94 slide, 418 slight, 335 slightly, 154 slim , 149, 150, 238 slime, 184, 281, 282, 364, 456 sling, 14, 30, 150 slip, 340, 418 slip o f the tongue, 346 slipper, 179, 224, 407 slippery place, 434 slippery slope, 418 slit open, 421 sloe, 75, 203 slope, 321, 345, 359, 420, 450, 451, 513 sloping, 334 sloppy mud, 184 sloppy w ork, 95 slot, 152 slough, 237 slow, 254, 392 sludge, 238 slug, 182 sluggish, 88, 99, 254 slum ber, 74, 99 slurp, 212 slut, 218 sm all, 97, 150, 154, 227, 244. 254, 271, 301, 325, 502, 513 small axe, 459 small bag, 407

572

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

small boat, 448 small object, 76 small piece, 301 sm all pod, 414 small stone, 326 small tub, 484 small wom an, 385 small w ood, 347 sm allpox, 227 sm art, 502 sm arten oneself, 327 sm ash, 24, 49, 474 sm ear, 118, 236, 282, 295, 299, 300, 305 sm ell, 2, 4, 6, 301, 381, 448 smell (of food) sm ith, 193, 507 sm ithy, 94 sm oke, 13, 79, 175, 277, 356, 366, 367, 470 sm oke out, 324 sm ooth, 43, 106, 118, 220, 222 sm other, 195 smut, 487 snail, 182, 234 snake, 31, 41, 130, 201, 201, 386, 393, 480 snake skin, 527 snap, 164, 169 snap at, 81 snare, 206, 211, 416 snarl, 268 snatch, 163, 164, 389 sneak, 195 sneer, 152, 294, 347 sniff, 301 snipe, 400 snivel, 184, 364 snore, 114, 295, 370 snort, 295, 395, 469 snot, 364 snow , 32, 62, 268, 274, 369, 414 snow (of light flocks) snow broth, 238 snow storm , 398 snow -drift, 257 snow -flake, 404, 429 so, 6, 11, 170, 336, 341, 414 so m any, 170 so m uch, 170 soak, 210, 245, 254 soap w ater, 97 soap suds, 97

soar, 286, 303, 321, 428 sod, 334 sodom ite, 295 sodom ite sexual act, 295 soft, 43, 213, 220, 244, 464 soft w ood, 453 soft-boiled, 375 soften, 218, 520 soil, 289, 317, 459 soiled, 317 soldier, 490 sole, 179, 352, 426, 432 sole o f plow, 336 solem n, 479 solid, 462 solve, 369 som e, 44, 305 som ebody, 177 som ething, 65 som ew here, 204 son, 26, 67 son-in-law , 82 song, 168, 179 sonorous, 456 soot, 30, 478 soothe, 344 sop of bread, 322 sorb-apple, 492, 494 sorcery, 261 sorrow , 31, 35, 141, 144, 317 sort, 417 so rt out, 360 soul, 6, 430, 470, 520 sound, 72, 74, 115, 138, 180, 187, 203, 217, 297, 456, 491, 521 sound like a pipe, 328 sound used to call goats, 174 soup, 86, 135, 322 sour, 12, 27, 91, 175, 446, 454, 472, 472, 491 sour dough, 472 sour m ilk, 67, 148, 149 sour substance, 192 source, 4, 253, 516 South, 160 Southern wind, 160 sow , 25, 71, 93, 251, 330, 408, 426 sow -thistle, 385 space, 7, 501 spade, 215, 310, 494 span, 22 Spanish tty, 168

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

573

spare, 200, 206, 320 spark, 155, 341, 420, 439, 517, 518 sparkle. 106, 278, 420, 502 sparrow , 142, 279, 364, 520 sparse, 382 Spartan (lily), 221 spasm , 46 spawn, 154 speak, 99, 431, 431 speak clearly, 434 spear, 21, 50, 95, 134, 144, 145, 146, 421, 439, 445, 474, 490 spear tip, 97 speck, 222 speck o f dust, 453 speckle, 210, 214, 384 speckled, 344 specter, 209 speech, 27, 98, 208, 323, 521 speed, 350 speedy, 153 spellet, 223 spelt, 3, 17, 451 spend, 464 sperm , 60 sphere, 391 spider, 257 spike, 361, 404 spill, 93 spin, 302, 457 spin wool, 418 spindle, 32, 77, 466 spine, 195, 207, 430, 457 spiral, 389 spirit, 57, 430, 470 spirit o f m ountains, 393 spit, 64, 97, 107, 145, 157, 324, 485 spit out, 485 spite, 243 spitting out, 324 spittle, 107 splash, 104, 332 spleen, 333, 431 spleen inflam m ation, 419 splendid, 65 splendor, 66 splint, 117, 185 splinter. 10, 11, 28, 30, 32, 76, 99, 141, 186, 329, 400, 414 split, 49, 50, 51, 54, 55, 95, 101, 107, 141, 142, 145, 147, 150, 196, 212, 332, 334, 348, 357, 380, 416, 419, 424, 435, 447, 455, 474, 474

splitting fruit, 346 spoil, 50, 109, 110, 152, 334, 346 spoke, 382 sponge. 432 spool, 132, 275 spoon, 233 spot, 182, 210, 213, 305, 336 spotted, 152, 214, 344, 408 spotted hound, 408 spotted w oodpecker, 325 spouse, 94, 95, 523 spraw l, 520 spread, 163, 283, 305, 439, 441, 442, 443 spread oneself out, 520 spring, 34, 98, 103, 143, 176, 198, 228, 230, 344, 418, 479, 516 spring up, 220 spring wind, 425 sprinkle. 102, 144, 319, 321, 322, 325, 371, 402 sprinkling, 346 sprinkling device, 402 sprite, 327 sprout, 38, 57, 190, 277, 293, 301, 327, 411, 448, 465 spur, 50, 244, 430, 431 spur o f a m ountain, 388 spur on, 48, 121 sputum , 176 spy, 320 square, 188, 412 square m easure, 403 squash, 444 squatting, 172 squeak, 487, 505 squeeze, 77, 113, 288, 323, 3 7 8 ,4 2 7 , 442, 443, 468, 475, 483 squeeze out, 443, 466 squeezing, 79 squinting, 438 squirrel, 112, 175, 176, 489 stable, 42, 135, 174, 257 stack, 361, 370, 388 staff, 184, 240, 359, 401, 421 stag, 161 stagbeetle, 161 stagfly, 161 stagnant, 4 stagnant green, 242, 440 stain, 182, 305 stained, 270 stair, 419

574

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

staircase, 416 stairs. 416 stake, 150, 167, 268 stale, 152, 285 stale (of bread) stalk, 38, 95, 112, 181, 202, 219, 465 stall, 401, 436 stall covered with straw , 443 stallion, 143, 371 stam en, 369 stam m erer, 108 stam m ering, 20 stam p, 53, 296, 402 stand, 251, 322, 386, 437, 438, 440 stand on end (of hair), 181 standing. 251 standing aside, 438 standing by, 479 standing crop, 509 star, 153, 518 starling, 32, 110, 444, 520 start, 300 start m oving, 387 start out, 300 state, 142, 438 stature, 436 stay, 39, 250, 261, 386, 388, 503 stay aw ake, 112, 518 stay overnight, 39 stay silent, 146 steal, 121, 195, 199, 383, 510 steam , 12, 339, 513 steel, 1 steep, 142, 195, 370, 383 steep rock, 394 steep slope, 64 steer, 442, 514 steering paddle, 442 stem , 30, 95, 112, 181, 202, 421 stench, 447, 448 step, 50, 142, 296, 312, 406, 419, 432, 444, 459, 506 stepfather, 509 stepm other, 304 steppe, 402 stepson, 480 sterile, 356, 437, 440 sterile cow , 437 stern, 350, 442 stick, 25, 72, 77, 95, 118, 132, 134, 172, 185, 329, 351, 359, 401. 421, 435, 436, 474, 477

slick in, 297 stick of firew ood, 141, 144 stick out, 129 stick to, 299 sticky, 299 sticky stuff, 299 stiff, 436 stiffen, 56, 295, 297 stiffness, 294 stim ulate, 303 sting, 8, 47, 94, 117, 476, 478, 480, 481 stinging nettle, 147 stir, 34, 73, 76, 226, 243. 276, 387, 389, 455, 466, 469 stir up, 296, 314, 322, 344 stirrup, 342 stitch, 43, 392 stock, 144 stom ach, 29, 112, 233, 277, 333, 523 stone, 23, 44, 127, 316 stone (of a fruit), 23, 165, 481 stone hill, 120 stone pillar, 72 stone plate, 64, 378 stone splinter, 387 stone trough, 326, 339 stone wall, 386 stone-pine, 143 stoneslide, 222 stony field, 229 stool, 403, 433 stop, 283, 297, 360. 362, 369, 402 stork, 17, 111, 168, 402, 439 storm , 32, 274, 404, 475, 475 story, 98, 323, 337 stove, 338, 339 straight, 63, 73, 285, 287 straightaw ay, 343 straightforw ardly, 465 strain, 95, 192, 203, 350, 380 strain oneself, 378 stram onium , 450 strange, 151, 437, 464 stranger, 151, 153, 255 strangle, 254 strap, 36 straw , 167, 167, 173, 202 straw berry, 73, 244, 443 stream , 53, 60, 113, 299, 371, 383, 390, 392, 418 street, 390, 443, 483, 507 strength, 106, 505, 525

IN D E X O F M E A N IN G S

575

strengthen, 107 stress, 434 stretch, 59, 89, 283, 315, 317, 354, 442, 455 stretch oneself, 288 stretch out, 283 stretcher, 507 stride, 387 strike. 4, 14, 21, 24, 28, 30, 63, 119, 179, 233, 251, 254, 297, 298, 311, 331, 346, 377, 3 7 9 ,4 0 6 , 4 1 4 .4 2 3 ,4 3 1 ,4 4 4 , 446, 448, 468, 469, 470, 488 strike out, 430 string, 73, 302, 313 strip o f land, 258 strip off, 372, 514, 515 stripe, 94 stripped skin, 334 stroke, 310, 513 stroll, 17 strolling about, 492 strong, 77, 101, 194, 303, 351, 352, 381, 437, 441, 472, 516 strong bough, 398 strongly, 351, 352 structure open from all sides, 417 struggle, 127, 159, 300 stubbed area, 180 stubbed plot, 358 stubble-field, 142 stud-horse, 143 study, 114 stuff, 18, 47, 59, 253, 318 stuffed up, 55 stum ble, 419 stum p, 48, 54, 132, 180, 181, 207, 310, 453 stum py, 378 stunted, 139, 458 stupefy, 241 stupid, 55, 107, 246, 310, 313, 447, 464 sturgeon, 30 stuttering, 20, 289 stuttering person, 289 sty, 163 subjugate, 169, 445 succeed. 464 such, 6, 46, 456 suck, 67, 285, 324, 479 suck in, 132 suckle, 58, 71, 260, 265, 295 suckling, 58

suet, 83 suffer, 62, 323, 376, 455, 516 suffering, 169 suffocate, 178, 347, 412 suit, 128 sulphur, 394, 401, 434, 478 sultriness, 273 sum up, 204, 205 sum ach, 433 sum m er, 499, 525 sum m it, 162, 241, 243, 364 sun, 65, 405, 518 sun-dried brick, 334 sun-heat, 527 Sunday, 65 sunny place, 155 sunny side, 343 sunny spot, 445 sunspot, 344 sup up, 132 superfluous, 451 supper, 56 supple, 224, 228, 235, 267 supply, 144 support, 50, 106, 336 supporting beam , 336 suppress, 254 surface, 228 surfeit, 92 surplus, 165 surprise, 141 survive, 516 surviving, 516 suspect, 138 sw allow , 6, 55, 113, 122, 124, 126, 152, 169, 237, 239, 258, 343, 357, 525 sw allow greedily, 212 sw allow ed dow n, 295 sw am p, 15, 22, 210, 211, 233, 238, 240, 314, 351, 353, 517 swan, 270 sw arm , 29, 236, 238, 273, 373, 411 swath, 495 sw ay, 221, 233, 254, 320. 493 sw ear, 320 sweep, 104, 276, 360 sw eep away, 317 sw eep out, 324 sw eep up, 194 sw eepings, 101, 332, 475 sw eet, 91, 289, 414 sw eet m elon, 330

576

IN D E X O F M E A N IN G S

sw eet pea, 122 sw eeten, 259 sw eetness, 453, 454 sw ell, 32, 40, 41, 44, 48, 90, 91, 163, 253, 277, 330, 454, 471, 520 sw elling, 16, 48, 117, 127, 136, 235, 260, 454, 468 sw ift, 290 sw ift flying, 405 sw im , 276, 301, 333, 430 sw ine, 328 sw ing, 55, 101, 221, 229, 233, 320, 330, 400, 418, 424, 435, 466, 469, 493 sw itch, 27 sw ollen, 469 sw ord. 48, 145, 191, 310, 392, 416, 428, 471 sym bol, 410 syringe, 415 tabby-cat, 327 table, 185, 403, 447, 468 table-cloth, 55 tadpole, 230 tag, 365 tail, 27, 48, 351, 474 take, 157, 164, 169, 179, 246, 291, 304, 357 take a m id-day nap, 263 take a root, 295 take account of, 335 take care of, 159, 248, 286, 374 take hold of, 124 take out, 434, 521 take pains, 225 take place, 286 take possession, 167 -take precaution, 346 tale, 98, 323 talk, 27 , 463 talker, 461 talking big, 309 tallow, 83 tallow -candle, 178 tally, 365, 448 tam arisk, 263, 516 tame, 81 tan, 367 tangle up threads, 285 tankard, 168 tar, 394 tares, 269

tassel, 350 tasseled hair, 115 taste, 77, 132, 299, 414 tasteless, 393 tavern-keeper, 190 tax, 338, 450 tea tim e, 522 teach, 263 teal, 47 team , 25 tear, 24, 28, 60, 61, 64, 69, 75, 76, 152, 196, 212, 231, 288, 299, 332, 367, 368, 375, 376, 377, 378, 383, 390, 410, 419, 424, 433, 4 3 4 ,4 3 5 , 515, 520 tear away, 383 tear into bands, 299 tear off, 179, 372, 417, 420, 515 tear open, 520 tear out, 143, 424 tear up, 51, 52, 377 tearful, 231, 492 tease, 48, 110, 292 teat, 350 tell, 382, 427, 463, 463 tell stories, 167 tem per iron, 4, 293 tem perate, 320 tem pest, 404, 475 tem ple, 145. 466 tem ptation, 417 ten, 84 tench, 305, 456 tend cattle, 203 tender, 40, 466 tendon, 59, 282 tendril, 212, 232 tent, 337, 409, 451 term , 307, 373 terrace. 64 terraced land, 241 te rro r, 218 test, 159, 295 tcsticles, 31, 90, 145, 188, 228, 231 testify, 64 tetter, 357 than, 394 thank, 208 thanks to, 308 that, 3, 151, 289, 360, 394 thatch, 340, 458 theft, 187

124, 361, 389, 515,

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

577

then, 85, 307, 336, 450 there. 12, 148, 185, 450, 470 therefore, 5, 341 thick, 42, 59, 351, 352, 429, 449, 462, 462 thick coat, 184 thick forest, 449 thick set, 378 thick skin, 293 thick with leaves, 471 thick wool, 375 thickening, 110, 117 thicket, 42, 122, 203 thicket o f rushes, 178 thickly, 351, 352 thief, 48, 212, 235 thigh, 188, 474 thin, 141, 150, 228, 254, 382, 480, 502 thin skin, 47, 222, 296 thing, 134, 163, 209, 349, 381, 394, 453 think, 64, 78, 201, 256, 286, 343 think of, 393 think over, 105 thirst. 90 this, 208 this night, 399 this year, 397 thistle, 374. 382, 383, 477, 490, 491 thorn, 33, 94, 95, 132, 145, 327, 400, 476, 480, 481 thorn hedge, 338 thorn-apple, 450 thorn-bush, 73, 152, 175 thorny bush, 10, 95, 391 thorny fruit, 481 thorny plant, 75, 391, 433, 475 thoroughly baked (of bread), 107 thou, 455 thought, 458 thousand, 266 thread, 59, 77, 97, 110, 223, 229, 270, 294, 302, 313, 388, 460, 490, 5 1 1 threat, 76 threaten, 181, 295 three, 463 thresh, 297. 414 thresher, 466 threshing-floor, 7, 8, 58, 222, 459, 466 threshold, 341, 427, 433 thrice, 97 thrive, 251, 286 throat, 32, 107. 115. 122, 126, 127, 128, 526

throne, 420 through, 292 throw , 98, 143, 144, 151, 258, 385, 414, 424, 439, 440, 445, 483 throw back, 98 throw down, 160, 373, 386 throw on the ground, 98 throw oneself upon, 404 thrush, 46, 123, 379 thrust, 167, 259, 262, 288 thrust in, 106, 297 thum b, 117, 118, 318, 349 thum p, 343 thunder, 39, 103, 1 24,134, 180, 446, 491 thunderbolt, 274, 390 thundering, 114 T hursday, 88 thus, 11, 341 thym e, 467 thyrsus, 465 tick, 89, 179, 387 tie, 25, 59, 78, 226, 523, 527 tie bundle, 505 tight, 440, 441 tighten, 92, 343 till, 61, 132, 225, 397 tilled around, 104 tilled field, 398 tilled land, 7 tim ber, 223, 500 tim e, 50, 66, 146, 188, 274, 294, 307, 373, 396 tim e spent on the w ork, 494 tinge red , 222 tinkle, 370 tinkling, 370 tiny, 154, 183, 301, 324, 325, 418 tip, 47, 117, 174, 185, 241, 268, 325, 326, 481 tip out, 56 tire, 75, 225, 230 tired, 141 tiredness, 95 tit, 396 title, 457 to, 61, 174, 284, 289, 292, 343, 450 toad, 36 toast, 341, 473 today, 399 together, 19 toil. 169, 255 tolerate, 194

578

IN D E X O F M E A N IN G S

toll, 204 tom b, 468 tom bstone, 258 tom orrow , 290 tone, 203 tongs, 56, 237 tongue, 138 tool, 497 tool for draw ing a circle, 457 tooth, 82, 122, 474, 527 top, 1, 97, 185, 202, 241, 325, 326, 489 top (of a boot), 456 top o f the head, 217 top o f the rock, 468 topsy-turvy, 165 torch, 78, 98 torm ent, 178, 184 torn, 368 torrent, 386 tortoise, 36 Tosk, 460 toss, 519 tot, 385 touch, 45, 51, 216, 243, 246, 277, 287, 292, 294, 298, 320, 329, 330, 343, 354, 362, 389, 447, 448, 455, 521 tough, 437 tournam ent, 319 tousle, 326, 402 tow , 186, 199, 444 tow ard, 321 tow ards, 283, 292, 312, 343 tow el, 282, 312 tow er, 26, 470 town, 110, 121, 496 toy pipe, 460 trace, 66, 138, 383, 461, 496, 516 track, 301, 344, 506 track out, 151 trade, 204 tradition, 70 trailing, 307, 518 train, 263, 280, 322, 403 tram p, 153 tram ple, 420 tram ple down, 417 transfer. 466 T ransfiguration, 413 trap, 206, 211, 416 trash, 30 travel, 514 traw ling net, 461

tray, 416 tread, 462 tread grapes, 444 treat, 461 treaty, 20 tree, 74, 76, 77, 183, 229, 269, 425 trefoil, 454 trem ble, 95, 99, 174, 216, 221, 350, 463 trem ulous, 196 trench, 106, 488 trial, 139, 404 tribe, 26, 59 trick, 92 trickling down, 166 trident, 98 trifle, 76, 310 trim , 185 T rinity, 413 trip, 419 triton, 142 trium ph, 467 trot, 229, 483 trotting, 229 trouble, 141, 278, 458, 466 trouble about, 159 troubled, 466 trough, 77, 173, 191, 233, 326. 485 trousers, 35 trout, 20, 465 truce, 22, 464 true, 159, 489 truly, 287 trum pet, 467 trunk, 26, 42, 72, 132, 410, 445, 448, 467, 469, 471 trust, 22 trustw orthy, 22 truth, 505 try, 139, 277, 295, 299, 491 tub, 180, 205, 253 tube, 103, 221, 327, 471 tuberculosis, 455 T uesday, 245, 246 tuft, 48, 97, 112, 134, 162, 176, 185,326, 358, 377, 477 tug. 73 tum or, 126, 165, 235, 265, 355 tunnel, 522 turbid, 466 turf, 28, 469 turkey, 267, 349, 371 T urkey oak, 354

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

579

turn, 73, 156, 165, 184, 200, 202, 223, 254, 302, 309, 320, 353, 358, 376, 387, 390, 4 5 7 ,4 6 0 ,4 9 0 , 500, 505, 511, 514, 519. 527 turn aside, 344 turn fast, 470 turn into dust, 342 turn out, 248 turn over, 323 turn round, 200 turn the scale, 515 turn up, 170 turn up the nose, 152, 347 turn upside dow n, 250 turning point, 512 turnip, 365, 368, 381, 386 turtle, 425 turtle dove, 115, 203, 469 Tuscan, 460 tutelage, 287 tw addle, 346 twenty, 521 tw ice, 80, 97 tw ig, 25, 27, 38, 54, 57, 118, 238, 374, 386, 4 1 1 ,4 1 4 , 434, 464, 465, 481 tw ilight, 2, 277 twin, 139 twined, 202 tw ist, 288, 490, 510 tw isted, 202, 455, 510 twisted cord, 334 tw itter, 327 two, 79, 80, 405, 464 tw o-w heeled w agon, 172, 358 typhus, 224 tyranny, 293 tyre, 504 udder, 88 ugly, 113 ulterior, 431 um belliferous plant, 411 un-, 497 uncastrated he-goat, 319 uncastrated pig, 10 uncastrated ram , 215, 495 uncle, 13, 212, 487 unclean, 259, 317 unclean liquid, 441 unconsciousness, 326 under, 153, 284, 291, 321, 340, 482 underneath, 322

undernourish, 481 undersized, 513 underskirt, 331 understand. 51, 205, 343, 434 understanding, 10 underw ear, 249 undo, 209, 294 undrying rivulet, 409 uneasiness, 458 unequal, 248 uneven, 11, 48, 196, 248 uneven place, 125 untlavored, 393 unfortunate, 270 unfriendly, 515 unhappy, 270, 296, 433 unite, 523 unleavened, 287 unless, 242 unload, 417 unlock, 425 unnecessary, 471 unrest, 5 unrip, 419 unripe, 276, 519 unripe m ulberry, 382 unstable, 230 untie, 209 untilled land, 223 untwine, 440 untw ist, 440 unw ashed, 309 unw reathe, 486 up, 148, 161, 270, 321, 455 up there, 396 up to, 61, 155 uphill, 321 upland, 336 upon, 250, 251 upper, 89. 482, 487 upper part, 47, 226 upperm ost, 445 upright, 26, 443 uproot, 415 upset, 152 upside dow n, 165, 320 upw ards, 455 urchin, 244 urge, 167, 292, 293, 297, 303 urinate, 314, 321, 348, 446 urine, 446 use, 38, 42, 69

580

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

used for packing, 410 seles^, 193 utensils, 307, 453 uterus, 5, 190, 218, 265 vagina, 120 vagrant, 153 vain, 153, 193, 469 V alachian, 370, 512 valiant, 252 valley, 59, 70, 122, 178, 211, 493, 517 value, 45, 480 vam pire, 233, 237, 517 vanish, 514 vapor, 12, 58, 339 varied, 384 variegate, 214 varieoated. 379 120, 437, 464, 482, 508 :89 , 38, 69, 97, 141, 213, 267, 438, 439, 4, 484, 502, 514 en, 59, 98, 213, 224, 272, 340, 379 ness, 415 h, 233 , 527 on, 9 , 501 off, 88 out, 124, 169, 209, 468 230 :l. 40, 81. 280 ter, 274 e, 8. 87. 88. 285, 422, 453, 459..4S2. '8, 510 er, 161 e r s beam , 445 ing tool, 87 ing, 225 259 ing, 57, 302 ing feast, 57 ;e, 205, 297, 353 lesday, 262 , 9, 49, 143, 375, 395, 408 , 158 , 6, 353, 376 ing, 231, 376 229, 456 ti, 264. 370, 511 ht, 316, 350

visit paid to m ourners, 342 V lach, 120 voice, 138, 521 void, 252 vom it, 485, 5 1 1 voracity, 232 vow, 207 vulture, 153, 162, 168, 171, 360 vulva, 120 w ade, 34, 299 w afer, 28, 100 w agon, 197, 358, 381 wail, 201, 235 w ailing, 230, 231 wait, 343, 355 w ake, 53, 523 w ake up, 39, 362, 401

w heeze. 378, 378 whelp, 201 when, 206, 301, 392 w hence, 204 w henever, 392 w here, 200, 206, 450 w herein, 164 whet, 477 w hether, 1 w hetstone, 43, 44, 111, 458 w hey, 149, 363 w hich, 46, 193, 360 while, 396 whim s, 451 w hine, 487 whinny, 148 whip, 27. 30. 103, 179, 348 w hirlpool, 152, 299, 508 w hisper, 213, 303, 324, 328, 404 w histle, 97, 103, 404, 413, 476, 504, 509 white, 15, 17, 18,21, 119, 147, 168, 231, 270, 488, 520 white anim al, 15, 20 white cheese, 487 white felt, 456 white goat, 209 w hite-haired, 15 white object, 21 w hite sheep, 20 white spot, 15, 214, 270 w hitefish, 336 w hitethorn, 279 whizz. 516

IN D E X

O F M E A N IN G S

581

w eir, 158 w ater bird, 374 w elfare, 158 w ater bubble, 338 well, 146, 285, 336, 351, 482 w ater lily, 221 well up, 113, 516 w ater spray, 346 wench, 210 w ater-bed, 4 went, 140 w ater-bucket, 483 w erew olf, 43, 235, 517 w ater-fow l, 14 wet, 12, 105, 210, 222, 242. 255, 276, w ater-hole, 120, 362 281, 305. 371, 387, 485, 493, 513 w ater-m elon, 202, 232 wet, 35 w ater-pit, 488, 492, 508 w et-nurse, 237, 244, 448 w ater-pum p, 467 w etness, 387, 485, 512 w ater-shed, 144 w hale, 30 w ater-source, 4, 448 what, 52, 394 w ater-trough, 233 w heat, 22, 125, 126 w aterfall, 225, 227, 386, 446 w heat-ear, 379 w aterm ill ditch, 368 w heel, 381, 389, 390 w ave, 55, 198, 202, 241, 361, 424, 493 7Q 516 406, 413, 419, 4 3 ^ hf ? k t vary, 288 walk before. 321 vase, 337 walk over, 147 vault, 106, 168, 205, 356 walk through a sw am p, 242 veal, 45 1 walk to and fro, 366 vehicle, 497 walking, 131, 280, 437 verdure, 422 wall, 81, 121, 135, 216, 286, 402, 524 verm in, 376, 441 w all-eye, 270 verse, 511 walnut, 10 vertical, 26, 326 w ander, 366, 421 very, 451 w ane, 499 vessel, 5, 87. 88, 107, 168, 205. 233, 337, want, 213, 489 4 0 4 ,4 1 0 ,4 5 3 ,4 9 0 w anting, 489 vetch, 122, 125, 271, 508 w ar, 233 vibrate, 73 w ar cry, 207 vice, 109, 501 w arlike, 262 victory, 510 warm , 105, 296, 303. 493. 524 victuals, 507 w arm over fire, 407 view , 70 w arm slightly, 493 vigil, 262 w arn, 180 vigorous, 14 w art, 220, 237 village, 104, 174, 507 w ary, 213 villager, 42 wash, 210, 215, 234, 254, 276, 281, 363 villain, 150 w ash in hot w ater, 342 vine, 7, 232, 238, 391, 465, 500, 501, 502 w ash up, 324 vine-arbor, 330 washing w ater, 349 vinegar, 12, 491 w ashing-stick, 310 vineyard, 506 w asp, 8, 123 vintage, 511 w aste, 346, 375, 464 viola, 107 w atch, 506 violent, 40, 86, 236 w atch all night. 320 viper, 290, 385, 425 w atchm an, 315 virgin, 495 w ater, 12, 41, 254, 446. 483, 484, 486. virgin land, 96 488, 492, 527

way, we, weal 4i weal weal weal wear wea] weai weai weai weai weai weat wea' 4' w ea' w ea' wea' webl wed, wedi wedi wed;
W ed

weei weel wee] wee] weft weij w eij

582

INDEX OF MEANINGS
wise, 278 whole, 47, 109, 129, 440, 454 whole object, 45 whole skin, 45 w hore, 150, 206, 215, 352 why, 395 w icker-w ork, 116, 206, 219, 326, 359, 482 wicket-gate, 346 wide, 133, 309, 332, 501 widen, 163, 331 w idespread, 283 w idow, 497 width, 501 wield, 53 wife, 94, 125, 302 wild, 36, 40, 43, 65, 86, 236 wild anim al, 27, 57 w ild artichoke, 383 w ild cat, 81 w ild celery, 411 w ild grass, 86 w ild olive tree, 485 wild pear, 56, 120 wild straw berry, 123, 276 w ild vine, 213, 225 will, 513, 517 w illow , 10, 34, 410 w illow -loop, 417 win, 69, 429, 521 win (m oney) w inch, 358 w ind, 89, 123, 375, 386, 505 w ind instrum ent, 328 w indbag, 461 w indlass, 358 w indpipe, 115 wine, 7, 500, 501 wine b arrel, 456 wine vessel, 456 w ine-press, 222, 460 w ineskin, 161, 263, 385, 415 wing, 96, 99, 100 w innow , 194 w innow ing shovel, 452 w insom e, 189 w inter, 66, 505 w inter pasture, 256, 505 w inter solstice, 181 w intry, 256 w ire, 451

INDEX OF MEANINGS
w ord. 98. 208. 363 3ML 434 296 307, 451, 473, 494 wish luck, 489 witch, 45, 442 w itchcraft, 45, 261 with, 254, 270, 283, 450, 454 with black circles around eyes, 406 w ither, 97 w ithered, 125, 285, 502 w ithering, 97 within, 252 without, 159, 307 w ithout ears, 192 w ithout shell, 375 witness, 271 w olf, 233, 484 w o lf s hide, 484 wom an, 13, 95, 125, 237, 526 w om an or anim al with hanging breasts 221 w om ans shirt, 366 wom b, 18, 265 w onder, 53, 158, 262 w onderful, 267 w onderful apparition, 158 wood, 76, 127, 134, 173, 223, 229, 269. 519 w ood-engraver, 451 w ood-pigeon, 319 woodcock, 400, 407 w oodcutter, 212 w ooden bowl, 30 wooden jug, 486 w ooden pail, 191 wooden platter, 247 wooden snare, 435 w ooden vessel, 336, 409, 410 w ooden wall, 402 w oodlouse, 272 w oodpecker, 400 w oodw orm , 196 woody nightshade, 475 woof, 229, 456 w ool, 219 w ool blanket, 331 wool cover, 21 wool fat, 3 woolen blanket, 498 woolen cloak, 408 woolen cloth, 354 woolen shawl, 187

583

who, 207
c i x u w l u u c , TXT/

vt*llowwV\^
w ork diligently, 255 w ork on, 350 w ork slowly, 255 w ork up, 296 w orking horse, 166 w orkshop, 94 w orld, 33, 159 w orm , 119, 168, 196, 197, 372, 3 8 6 ,4 5 1 , 524 w orm w ood, 314 w orry, 127, 313 w orth, 60, 283 wound, 1, 215, 224, 331, 406, 425, 441, 486, 495, 514, 515, 517, 520 w oven, 510 w rap, 119, 495, 506 w rap up, 285, 324 w rapping, 410 w rath, 77, 87, 124, 155, 262, 271, 291 w ren, 52 w restling, 233 w retched, 137, 296 w rinkle, 22, 76, 383, 390 w rinkled, 109, 381 w rite, 423 w rong, 60 yard, 206, 306, 496 yarn, 270, 460 yawn, 120, 140, 359, 491 year, 105, 274, 294, 373, 509 yeast, 38, 71 yell, 484

ellow ish, 65, 166 es, 336, 414 esterday, 68 ew , 88, 457 eld, 17 ogurt, 192 ogurt ferm ent, 472 oke, 157, 252, 521, 523 ou, 159 oung, 139, 201, 287, 355, 371, 418, 464, 466 oung anim al, 525 oung bull, 59, 280, 449 oung cow, 139, 440 oung creature, 72 oung dog, 176, 177, 208 oung fowl, 349 oung grow th, 422 oung m an, 262, 486 oung o f anim al, 176 oung plant, 301 oung ram , 266 oung shoot, 361 oung tree, 272 oung w om an, 246, 302, 367 oung w ood, 28 oungster, 449 outh, 45, 48, 53, 67, 242, 255, 449, 513, 525 outhful strength, 525 ;al, 101 ;st, 101

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES Indo-European

*ad, 3 *ad-staio-, 479 *aghlu-, 4 *aiyes, 512 *am bhi, 250 *am bhi-oudh, 249 *am bhi-sed-, 104 *am bhi-sek-ti-, 104 *ana-, 5, 104 *anat-, 427 *(a)nati, 374 *anghijr, 6 *anghos-, 5 *anghosti-, 6 *anghosto-, 6 *anghu-, 5 *ani, 85 *ap-, 157, 410 * apero-, 1 *apni, 51 *apo, 307 *t-si, 159 *au-, 3 *au(s)-, 8 *ayei-, 2 *aug-, 2 *augn, 5 *auH -m -tl, 504 *autios, 497 *aye, 503 *aued-, 12 *ayedh-, 249 *ayei-, 519 *ayeido-. *ayeks-, 512 *ayer-, 12 *ayietos, 427 *aiyot, 159 *aic-, 8, 12, 86, 89, 481 *an, 8 *as-, 10 *b3lno-g*, 14 *bolg"-, 14 *bu-, 44 *buk-, 44 *busd(h)is, 44 *bhgn, 42 *bhak, 19 *bhars-, 17 *bliedh-n, 26 *bhel-, 31 *bhei-, 14, 24, 251, 379 *bheidh-, 20, 22 *bhelo-, 15, 41 *bhendht, 22 *bhendhti, 22 *bher-, 18, 24, 26, 32, 38, 249, 251 *bherag-, 17, 34 *bhergh-, 520 *bheri, 24 *bherno-, 42 *bherH y, 26 *bhes-, 13 *bheu-, 17, 33, 39, 40, 42, 251 *bheya-, 44 *bheugh-, 14, 39, 43 *bhid-to-, 27 *bhid-r, 26 *bhidh-t, 22 *bhi-gh, 25 *bhlen-, 29, 30 *bhlend-, 99 *bhleudhro-, 29 *bhleyo-, 29 *blileyos, 30 *bhlros, 29 *bhlus. 333 *bhj3no-, 31 *bhoidh-t, 22 *bhoidh-ti, 22 *bholato-, 15 *bhorH -d, 42 * bhorH -n-, 43 * bhorH tr-, 43 *bhrei, 24, 31, 35, 62 *bhorago-, 17 *bhorno-, 42 *bhoru-, 21 *bhoyono-, 16 * b h r te r-, 503

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*bhredh-, 34 *bhreg-, 34 *bhrei-, 34, 36, 37 *bhren-, 37 *bhrendh-no-, 37 *bhreum o-, 38 *bhreus-, 35 *bhroisino-, 35 * bhrou-dh-, 38 *bhrou-t-, 38 *bhfdh-, 42 *bhfdhj, 44 *bh f-n -H -e/o -, 35 *bhpiio-, 42 *bhrio-, 37 *bhrozdh-, 34 *bhu-, 22, 27, 33, 39, 44, 251 *bhugho-, 43 *bhugh-to-, 43 *bhuk-l-, 40 *bhukl-on-, 40 *bhul-, 32 *bhu-l-, 26 *bhulna, 16 *bhurom , 44 *bhyli, 25 *dalno, 54 *dalni, 54 *deiic-, 62, 286 *deino-, 66 *de-, 284 *delcs-, 67 *desino-, 68 *decsto-, 68 *dekrfi, 84 *dekipti, 84 *dek"-, 283 *der-, 56, 64, 73, 75. 76, 497 *d erg ia, 71 *dergh-, 75 *der-, 75 *drk"i, 71 *desis, 526 *dino-, 66 *dieu-, 526 *dieu-t-, 526 *dlngh-to-, 130 *(d)longho-, 130 *dlonghtos, 130 *dlonghy , 138 *dlijghya, 138 *do, 284 *do, 85, 157 *dodH s-, 157 *-dog"hei, 284 *dorkom , 56 *dregh-, 73 *dreu-, 74, 288 *drok-, 74 *druya, 76 *dfak"-, 56 *drk, 74 *d|-no-, 76 *du, 79 *dus-n-a, 84 *dus-sto-, 64 *d(u)uoi, 79 *d(u)vi(u), 79 *duein-, 58 *dyi-, 79 *dygho-, 464 *dyoigh, 25 *dyo-, 58 *dy, 464 *duoin-, 58 *dhaili, 58 *dhalni, 54 *dhau-, 496 *dh-, 71, 503 *dhegH o-, 80 *dheg"h-, 68 *dheg"h-lo-, 65 *dheg"hslos, 65 *dhei-, 67 *dhe(i)-, 58, 71 *dheia-, 64 *dheu-, 54, 79 *dheub-, 61 *dheubh-, 69 *dheup-, 69 *dhailo-, 58 *dlighm , 80, 109 *dhiH-rji, 64 *dhoigho-, 81 *dhoilia, 58 *dhouso-, 57 *dhreu-, 76, 77 *dh-, 471 *dhu-to-, 471 *dhm os, 470, 471 *dhyer-, 60 *dhues-. 58 *dh(josi-, 57 *e-, 1, 85

585

586

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*gels-, 138 *geu-r-, 522 *glei-, 305 * g b k t-, 80 *glno-, 137 *g|so-, 138 *golbh-, 165 *golso-, 138 *gou-r-, 522 *gred-, 116 *grp-, 523 *gursi, 128 *gyelbh-, 190 *gyol-bb-, 355 *gebh-, 295 *galakto-, 80 *gens-, 65, 305 * g en ster, 82 *genu-, 137 *gep-, 295 *gera-, 125 *geus-, 77 *geusrp, 78 *gne-sk-, 305 *gne-y-, 305 *gnoH -cskoH , 305 *gn-, 305 *golH -, 80 *gom H -ter-, 82 *gfnom , 125 *g"ed-, 524 *g"c-g"reH-do-, 523 *g"ei-, 526 *g"e3-, 521 *gel-, 134 *g"el3-, 138 *g*em-, 131 *g"en-, 125 *gen, 526 *g'cnia. 526 V e r - , 6, 115, 124, 126, 127 *ge r(s)-, 140 *gera-, 525, 526 *ges-poti-, 526 *g"s-potn, 526 *g?9tos estui, 502 *g1-, 303 *gii, 526 *g"yVt-, 303 *g"i-t, 526 *g"-, 525 *gipdhos, 131

*ed-, 84, 140, 141. 142, 158 *d-, 85 *e-dss-Tp, 157 *edolos, 142 *edm , 142 *eg, 486 *eghom , 486 *eghs, 155, 158 *eghs-to-, 158 *ei-, 3, 85, 153, 154 *eiom , 208 *eks-, 50 *eks-keti, 412 *eks-skeli, 51 *es-skeri, 52 *es-skeyi, 53 *eks-skolyios, 49 *em -, 154 *3rjilos, 91 *en, 284, 292 *en apo k"id, 249 *en auso-, 290 *en esti, 156 *(en) k"o(d) so, 164 *en ku-, 290 *en-dhe-, 87 * e n e u ,159 *e-M c-s-om, 24 *en-greso, 296 *eni, 155, 284 *en-kom , 292 *enm en, 87 *en-pro-ag, 252 *entjrio-, 466 *p-, 157 *epi, 89 *epi-d(o)H -i, 157 *er-, 368, 371, 387 *er(a)-, 374 *es-, 134, 156, 168, 343 *esqtis, 394 *es(o)nti, 156 *et-, 158 *eu-, 249 *eues-dh-, 491 *eya-, 153 *yi, 497 *eus-, 91, 488 *eus(i)eH , 526 *eus-ti-, 90 *aus-, 501 *galan-, 5 13

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*g"non-, 125 *g"u-, 14, 108, 131, 160, 393 *g*u-di-pos, 117 *g*rH-u-, 127 *g"nu, 126 *grrjdho-, 370 *gfs-, 115 *grtlom , 122 *ghen-, 520 *ghlu-, 126 *ghrebh-, 121 *ghrgdh-, 114 *ghghos, 525 *ghand-, 111 *ghan-s-, 111 *ghau(a)-, 526 *gh(e)detio-, 83 *ghed-to-, 83 *gheim en-, 66 *ghel-, 79, 81 *ghen, 521 *gher-, 110 *gher-m uro-, 525 *gher(s)-, 56 *ghersos, 69 *ghesr-, 70 *gheti, 71 *ghard-, 56 *ghard-s-, 70 *ghnt, 111 *gh, 85 *ghoi, 86 *ghorios, 61 *ghr-n-, 61 *ghoubh, 69 *ghrsijo-, 75 *ghr?;d-, 75 *gh-dlo-, 79 *ghulo-, 79 *ghun, 84 *ghu-slo-, 79 *ghyen-, 521 *ghyer-, 70 *g"hen-, 521 *gher-, 108, 109, 296, 524 *gv ercs-, 525 h *g'*hermo-, 524 *g"heros, 525 *gl,h o r-ti- , 108 *H eiH ri, 399 *H em n-tieH , 187 *H en, *H en-m (e)lit-, 91 *H enter, 284 *H idh-no-, 147 *Hk"iuyo-iH, 405 *H on, 503 *H rghii, 145 *H upstxanH -, 104 *H uslo-, 518 *H yolkei, 145 *idhi, 154 *Is-m os, 154 *iti, 85 *i-, 128, 156 *ielo-, 519 *iem o-, 139 *ies-, 524 *ieudh-, 159 *ieug-l-, 521 *io-, 3 *ioi, 85 *iugom , 521, 523 *iuH, 160 *jum os, 139 *kakhi, 359 *kal-,"l 89 *kam p, 177 *kap-, 167, 169 * kr-, 422 *ked-, 354 *ked-m o-, 175 *keia-, 356 *keks, 188 *kel(3)-, 297 *kel-, 4 *ken-, 361, 364 *ken-k-, 356 *kenako-, 356 *kepH , 353 *kr dh-, 295 *kera-, 424 * ker--, 358 *ker-n, 192 *kers-, 116, 297 *kert-, 358 *kes-, 160 *kes(c, 188 *ksy, 189 *kledni, 185 *klen-, 359 *kneudh, 184 * ko-ru-to-, 184 *kom , 292

587

588 *ko-osk"(h)u-, 353 *koso-, 160 *krem -, 423 *krnyo-, 198 *krp-, 194 *kreunom , 199 *krok-sk, 194 *krop-, 195 *kfH p-, 195, 423 *kfnos, 207 *kseu-, 447 *kseum a *ks(n)i-, 414 *kyep-, 356 *kyp-, 175 *kyet(y)or pd-iH , 437 *Ci-, 477, 482 *el-, 397, 474 *jcelontl, 475 *(cenid-, 476 *enk-, 476 *ns-ti, 4 8 0 *ent-, 478 *;entrom , 50 *er-, 478, 481 *eras-, 199 *kes-, 471 *fces-dhro-, 471 *es-ro-, 455 *-ti, 480 *eu-, 405 *lceu(3)-, 48 *(e)u-po-, 48 *ki-, 395 *kia, 394 *i dti-, 399 *jai nok'ti-, 399 *ji, 399 *iciei yetei, 397 *Ci-ker-, 479 *iom tom , 394 *(cei-, 334, 386 *leu-r-, 364 *Cleyos, 363 *lcloino-, 364 *Ci)k-, 473 *onid-, 476 *fcontro-, 471 *fcordho-, 146 *orqgno-, 472 *fcouHlo-, 474 *fcouli-, 475

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*krH -euno-, 199 *fm o-, 405 *tio -, 48 *yeid-, 405 *kuk-, 405 *um b-, 404 *fqjn, 356 *icyorkos, 472 *k-kJe, 192 *k"s-, 189 *k"e, 274, 394 *k"ei, 395 *kei3tos, 47 *k"ek*-los, 400 *k*el-, 156, 165, 202. 309, 320 *k"(e)l, 396 *k*em, 394 *ke r-, 394 *k"etur-, 173 *k"etyer-, 173 *keturrp, 173 *k"i-, 274, 395 *k"id, 52, 360 *k*U, 395 *k"ila, 396 *k"o-, 178, 185, 200, 204, 207, 208, 274, 289, 302 *k"d, 174 *ki, 174 *k"olei, 355 *kolo-, 167 *k"om, 207 *k*iTni-, 197 *kryi-, 196 *k"si, 445 *k"u-" 200, 206, 207 *k"u-k"o-, 201 *ku-so-, 207 *legh-, 99, 210, 217 *leg*h-, 217 *lei-, 220, 234 *li-, 231, 236 *leidheroi, 217 *leig-, 128 *leik"-, 229 *leik"i, 229 *lei-n-, 217 *leip-, 118, 213, 236 *lek-, 100 *lk-, 98, 211 *lem -, 222, 223 *lem esjo-, 223

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
lent-, 218 leu-, 219 *leu(a)-, 234, 239 *leubh-, 234, 235, 236 *leudh-, 177, 214, 215, 217, 503 *leudheroi, 217 *leug-, 101, 512 *Ieug-, 101 *leugh-, 101, 233, 235 *leu-k-, 235 *leuk-, 18, 119, 209, 211, 231 *lsk-, 98, 211 *lg-, 128 *Jmo-, 485 *lng"h-, 217 *loghos, 210 *lom os, 222 *ludh-sio-, 177 *m aghos, 255 *m aghu-, 242, 255 *m ter, 1 1, 275 *m azd-, 241 *m e-, 486 *m , 274 *m -, 246 *m k"e, 274 *m eg-, 240 *m egh-, 241 *m i-, 267 *m eigh-, 321 *m ek-, 240 *m el-, 30, 265, 270 *m el3-, 281 *m elan-, 270 *m el3m , 259 *m elijo-, 265 *m m , 486 *m em so-, 267 *m en-, 244 *m ns-, 276 *m er-, 263, 274 *m ergv 269 -, *m ergh-, 245 *m er, 246 *m sen-ko-, 276 *m sn-, 276 *m t-sio-, 274 *m eu-, 255, 276 *m ey3-, 255, 281 *m eu-ro-, 279 *m agios, 240 m aies, 258 *m 3ison-, 258 *rpgh-, 277 *m l-, 267 *m oio, 254 *m ntis, 256 *m nto-, 247 *mok"i-, 257 *m oli, 241 *m ia, 268 *m s, 265 *m s-, 268 *nas-, 152 *qbh(u)lo-, 12 *ne, 206, 302 *nebh-, 12, 366 *nebhelo-, 12 *neik'i, 300 *nefc-, 177 *nem -, 304 *nept-, 300 *ncpti, 250 *neyios, 371 *neyn, 291 *neyos, 371 *tj-g"ori-, 86 *ghrdis, 56 *ni-g"fno-, 295 *nizd, 386 *nok"t-, 282, 290 *nok"tir, 290 *n-sem -, 305 *nu, 301 *nubh-tia, 303 *nuk, 303 *o-, 1, 85 *5, 3 *oblu-, 494 *d, 85 *ge, 85 *oid-, 90 *oid-sk, 90 *oidsto-, 90 *oi-no-, 304 *ofct(u), 453 *ku, 405 *ok"-, 503 *ok'in, 405 *okla, 503 *ok-t-, 503 *oner-, 92 *onerjo-, 92 *(o)noH m ti, 87

589

590

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*plm , 318 *plsio-, 334 *pjthyim , 107 *plus-, 333 *pk"ti, 316 *p(i)-, 324 *pln, 314 *polteH , 309 *poti-, 168, 526 *-potis, 526 *potni, 526 *pot-to-, 168 *poukso-, 351 *poyio-, 308 *pre-, 344 *prH o-uo-, 311 *prto-, 344 *pr, 343 *pro-ko-, 400 *pfyom , 24 *puk-, 351 *puksko-, 351 *pun-, 432 * re(i)-, 323 *reidh-, 386 *rendh-, 196 *rep-, 372 * rep -, 378 *reu-, 24, 375, 515 *reu-g-, 375 *reudh-, 33, 77, 103 * reudh-so-, 374 * reup-, 368 *rghi~, 145

*onm n dhe-, 503 *oposn, 350 *or-, 371, 387 *or(3)-, 374 *orghi-, 145 *us-, 5, 501 *ouos, 151 *p-, 426 *ped-s-t-ero-, 324 *ped-su, 322, 340 *peiglidh-, 325 *peik-, 313 *peis-, 56 *peisom , 56 *pe-l, 326 *pek"-, 329 *pel * p e b -, 330, 332, 335 *pelakos, 332 *pelmQ, 329 *pel, 330 *penke, 316 *penk"ti, 316 *per-, 24, 311, 346 *per-eio-, 323 *perg-, 427 * -peri, 430 *perk"-, 427 * -per, 430 * p e r-re n -, 323 *per-srouno-, 323 *pet-, 317 *pctcH . 405 *peta-, 317 *pet-no-, 429 *petino-, 313 *peu-, 308 *peuk-, 351 *peu-t-, 90 *peyr-, 432 *pater-, 11 *pi . 324 *pipH -, 325 *pTt s-ja, 328 *pTt-so-, 328 *ple-, 334 *ple-g-, 334 *plet-, 354 *pleto-, 335 *pleu-, 430 *plakos, 332 *p lH -s o /e-, 331

8
*rkto-, 8, 80 *s, 394 *sal-, 137, 298 *sali-, 132 *sayieto-, 427 *sayil-patno-, 134 *sayisia-, 140 *saukni, 471 *sauso-, 471 *sed-, 131, 153, 158 *se(i)-, 136 *si-, 133, 135 *sek"-, 425 *sek"s, 426 *sel-, 51 *sem -, 136 *sem -gho-, 136

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*sem -kpo-, 434 *septrp, 436 *septrp-ti-, 436 *ser-, 138 *serk-, 472 *serp-, 130 *seu-, 140 * sH -aie/o -, 131 *siH -ito-, 136 *si(l)g, 409 *sked-, 49 *skedho-, 144 *skei-p-, 419 *skeid-m en-, 148 *skek-, 416 *skek-no-, 144 *skel-, 141, 145, 150, 407, 419, 424 *skel-no-, 49 *sken-, 435 *(s)ke(n)d-, 163 *sken-to-, 434 *skep-, 142, 357 *(s)kep-, 170 *(s)kp-no-, 190 *sker-, 116, 143, 146, 192, 196, 408, 417, 432, 488 *(s)ker-, 172 *skerdh-, 51 *sker-ti-, 50 *(s)ker-s-, 458 *skes-, 418 *skeubh-, 152 *skeud-, 143 *skeua-, 212 *skeut-, 424 *skod-, 409 *skok-ter-, 176 *skoln, 141 *skorH d, 488 *skfdo-, 488 *skj-no-, 488 *skuyi-, 153 *sti-~, 147, 479 * (s)ta m b -, 474 *si-, 200 *sini-, 153 *skcntrom , 50 *sep-, 50 *skerH in, 149 *slceud-, 144 *s-, 147 * stin o -, 147 *skordhos-, 146 *skhed-, 447 *(s)khed-, 140 *sk(h)er-, 419 *(s)leub-, 234 *(s)m ed-H ern, 246 *(s)m eik-, 254 *(s)m i(d)-sk-, 266 *sm ieH , 305 *srp-m ar, 411 *srp-tero-, 458 *srji-tronk, 443 *sn-, 301 *sneig*h-, 369 *sneu-, 302 *snusi, 303 *snusos, 302 *sok s , 426 *solkeio, 145 *sont-s, 134 *sorbh-ei-o, 133 *sor-m o-, 138 *sosdh-na, 472 *sosdhom , 472 *spel-, 94, 107 *(s)pel-, 334 *spelg, 98 *spend-, 350 *sper-, 93, 95 *(s)per-, 477 *spher-, 93 *spor, 93 *sphel-, 474 *(s)phel-, 334, 338 *sphlend-, 99 *sphrugni, 103 *sr-edh-, 387 *sreu-, 392 *srdh, 488 *st-, 401, 519 *sti, 440 *standhno-, 439 *(s)teg-, 458 *steH ij-o-, 440 *stel-, 435 *ster-, 441 *steuno-, 439 *st3no-, 437 *st(h)no-, 437 *st(h)atos, 251, 436 *stoigho-, 437 * strog-, 443

592

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
* tb -ro -, 214 *tnt-, 451 *tnto-, 174 *to-, 178, 204, 449, 450, 470 *tod, 450 *td uperom , 451 *toi e(cs, 451 *toi k"u-, 450 *treies, 463 *trep-, 462 *treu-, 462, 468 *treu-s-, 462 *tfk-, 464 *trm o-, 464 * tr -, 468 * trto-, 468 *t, 455 *tyono-, 454 *ud-, 254, 527 *ud, 483 *di, 527 *ud-l-o-, 483 *udni, 483 *ulm ati, 485 *upelo-, 482 *uperos, 89 *upo, 1 4 8 ,4 8 2 *usm -, 160 *y-, 153 *yadhom , 492 *ygno-, 513 *yaln, 493 *ye-, 513 *yebh-, 8 *yed-, 254, 483, 486, 527 *yed-l-, 507 *yedh-, 482, 483, 510 *yegh-, 483, 510 *yei-, 510, 525 *yei-, 509 *yeiici, 508 *yeio-, 509 *yek-, 445 *yel-, 223, 494, 527 *yen-, 489 *yend, 486 *yend-ti-, 501 *yer-, 487, 490, 495, 514 *yerb(h)-, 386 *yerg-, 8, 517 *yerp-, 515 *yers-, 489

*strugh-, 443 *sth-, 322, 437, 438 *s-, 71, 414 *sud-lo-, 445 *sli-, 518 *sulno-, 518 *sn-, 405 *spni, 153 *sup-no-, 138 * s ro -, 472 *ss, 477 *syti, 71 *sye-, 493 *syei-, 507 *syei-k-, 507 *syekr-, 510 *s(y)es-, 130 *syeuros, 510, 511 *syesuros, 511 *syelo-, 504 *sye-loghos, 504 *syep-, 138 *syep-no-, 138 *sye-slough, 504 *sye-t-, 498 *syet-i-, 498 *syidrt-s, 69 *syo-, 482 *syoieti, 498 * syoinro-, 61 *syojos, 498 * syo-ro-, 493 *syom , 482 *syordho-, 492 *t-, 105 *tg-, 287 *tg-, 287 *tauro-, 449 *tegos, 458 *teksl, 459 * te ts l *teicp-, 453, 459 *tek-, 286 *ten-, 283 *tep-, 105 *ter-, 464 *terkn, 457 *ters-, 452 *teudi, 49 *teya-, 454, 471 * , 399 *tio-, 456

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*yert-, 156, 387, 527 *yes-, 160, 496. 499, 503 *yesuro-, 511 *yetesjo-, 507 *yeteso-, 507 *yag-, 513 *yali, 493 *yk-, 521 *yike-g"o-, 525 *ykipti, 521 *y(kos, 484 *ylna, 493 *ylo-m -, 223 *ynd-, 517 *yoino-, 501 *yoln, 493 *yoli, 493 *yord, 487 *yorkos, 527 * y ortom , 488 *yrgh-, 377 *yfd, 487 *yrdni, 384 *yfdho-, 152 *yfdh, 387 *yrg-, 376 *yrH n-, 73 *yrm i-, 386 *yfm o-, 386 *yreg-, 367 *yrg-, 7 *yren-, 376 *yreng-, 375 *yrep-, 515 *yrano-, 516 *yroig-, 377 *yroios, 381 hastai, 11 feuda-, 483 ubbas, 140 ishiia-, 427 iskalli-, 51 kars-, 458 kariia-, 458 kata, 450 k essar, 70 kuit, 52 mekkiS, 240 m ilit, 268 palbi-, 309 sakuisk-, 425 sebur, 446 tekan, 80 yar-, 488 yeriia-, 505 uitt-, 509 zam ankur-, 269

593

Other Anatolian Languages

aara-, Lyd, 7 xuga, Lyc, 140

Tokharian
kam , A, 82 kem , B, 80 kem e, B, 82 kus, A, 207 kuse, B, 207 m e-, A, 246 pai-, A B, 310 putk-, AB, 106 salu, A, 129 su-, B, 414 sw asc. A, 414 sw ese, B, 414 sar-, B, 70 s'w-, AB, 141 tark-. A, 466 trk -, B, 457 trm -, A, 463 tkam , A, 80 tsak-, AB, 68 tsk-, AB, 68 tsar-. A, 70 tw ere, B, 60 w p-, B, 498 w ar, A, 446

Anatolian Hittite
anza-, 91 apa, 142 ar(ja-, 7 arnum i, 143, 344 atta-, 11 da-, 157 epzi, 157 gane-, 305 genu, 137 iiant-, 131 h artagga-, 9

594 w ar, B, 446 w rto, B, 496 yutk-, A, 159

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
bhta-, 33 bhati, 520 b h r ja te , 17 bhrnti, 34 b hrd-, 37 bhfsti-, 33 bhugna-, 40 bhunkti, 42 cndati, 147 candr-, 147 crati, 397 catvra-, 173 cyvate, 404 chandati, 147 chaya, 147 ddhi, 67 dhati, 68 dksina-, 68 dam -, 81 dm an-, 78 dnta-, 82 dar-, 283 d a (r)d ru -, 73 dyate, 54, 112, 283 ds'a, 84 dalayati, 54, 55 -d ri-, 61 dti, 283 dy-, 286 dina-, 66 diva, 65 diti, 66 dyati, 286, 303 drti, 497 dr n a-, 77 dru-, 76 druna-, 77 drhyati, 75 dfnti, 69, 520 dus-, 84 dvh, 80 dvr-, 60 dhan, 78 dhnvan-, 58 dhany-, 78 d h ara, 60 dhen, 58 dhlta-, 64 dhrn ati, 72 d hli-, 63 dhyta-, 64 dhyti, 64

IndoT rauian S anskrit abhr-, 12 dhvanlt, 58 aja'-, 19, 83, 85 ajina-, 19 ksa-, 11 aks, 405 ala-, 145 am ia-, 91 rhas-, 5 ana-, 289 ndhas-, 87 angusth-, 118 niti, 5, 6, 91 ano, 159 nta-, 5 ntara-, 285, 458 anya'-, 133, 305 any-, 305 gara-, 476 agli-, 118 apa, 307 para-, 1, 337 api, 250 argala-, 8 sm i, 156 sthi, 11 asta, 453 va, 503 ava-, 153 vi-, 158 ayni, 3 pndti, 157, 410 a ta r-, 496 tf-, 374 tm an-, 470 at, 85 bdhate, 19, 26 b radhn-, 33 bhga-, 14 bhla-, 16, 31, 32 bhrati, 24 bhrga-, 17 bhstra, 13 bhavana-, 16

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
dhyyati, 64 edhas-, 91, 147 va-, 153 glati, 113, 128 gar-, 123 gavate, 297 gat-, 120 girati, 124 g iri-, 127 grv, 126 gfdhyati, 296 gfnti, 115, 121 g h arghara-, 114 ghas-, 140 gha'sati, 151 ghsa-, 501 hadati, 83 hras-, 525 hri-, 65 havate, 526 h-, 521 hem an, 66 hys, 68 Tst, 154 jh a ti, 292 jah u -, 525 jala -, 80 jm bha-, 82 jm bhate, 81 jn i-, 526 jy ati, 521 j m ta r-, 82 jan u -, 137 ja r -, 82 jsp ati-, 526 jy ate, 526 jiy , 59 jTrn-, 125 jiv a ti, 303 jsati, 77 j rn -, 125 jy , 282, 521 kkhati, 359 kakubh-, 162 kalyati, 355 kaly-, 189 kanna-, 355, 356 knkati, 473 k a r-, 194 karka-, 116 ka-, 359 kiku-, 194 k fm i-, 197 k fp -, 182, 419 kfsn-, 399 ksam -, 80 ksara-, 446 ksarati, 60 ksTr-, 149 kha, 200 kum bha-, 404 khnati, 198 k h ra-, 166, 183 khadati, 140 lagh-, 217 lpati, 213 lavi-, 220 liksa, 89 lbhyati, 213 lum pti, 239 m dati, 241, 242, 321 m ahnt-, 240 m ala-, 321 m alin-, 30, 259 m alir, 259 m arcyati, 274 m ar-, 243 m arsati, 321 m rya-, 262 m am , 486 m am sa-, 267 m s-, 276 m asa-, 271 m atar-, 275 m ti-, 274 m das-, 241, 248 m hati, 321 m eth-, 268 m im ati, 246 m fm iksati, 266 m inti, 266 m itr-, 267 m date, 277 m riyte, 263 m fd-, 244 mj-s'ti, 246 m ukt-, 281 m ulula-, 277 m ucati, 281 m r-, 246 m rd h n -, 243, 277 mu$-, 265 naca, 302 nkt-, 282

596

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
fdhnti, 387 fksa-, 9 noti, 344, 386 scate, 425 sjati, 299 sant-, 134, 394 sapt-, 436 saptat-, 436 sar-, 149 srm a-, 138 sarpis, 129 srva-, 129 sicati, 144 sir, 299 sisakti, 426 skhadate, 49, 163 skhlate, 419 snpayati, 301 snavan-, 302 snus, 302 snuta-, 302 spandate, 95 sphavayati, 107 sphyate, 94, 96 sphrrjati, 103 sj-jti, 60 stari, 356, 437, 440 stj-nati, 439, 442 sth v ara-, 436 sthla-, 435 sthit-, 251 svadati, 414 svsar-, 493 svdu-, 414 svpa-, 523 syti, 427 ss-, 130 sasti-, 130 ala-, 473 sam ba-, 481 srdhas-, 146 s'sati, 455 s'astra'-, 471 sata-, 361 skha, 473 al ra-, 475 sepa-, 474 sikh, 477 ss'ti, 477, 482 smsTu-, 269 ocati, 473 so-pha-, 48

nr-, 304 nas-, 289 ns'ati, 177 nava, 291 nidr, 92 n, 301 pacati, 329 pksm a-, 330 palala-, 329 pm sii-, 316 pca, 316 papau, 324 p ara-, 431 par date, 330 pri, 319 prs'u-, 37 pasca-, 19, 312, 340 pasct, 249 pasu-, 14 psyati, 426 pata-ga-, 312 ptati, 321, 428 pati, 324 p iparti, 24, 431 pitti-, 328 plosati, 348 prach-, 352 pr-m rrta, 246 p ravedayati, 353 p ra t -, 335 prlnti, 344 pfsni-, 152, 344 pfth-, 332 pfthvf, 15 pccha-, 351 p rusa-, 42 p u m a -, 92 pdrva-, 311 phlati, 334 phanas-, 102 rag h -, 217 raja-, 366 rm ate, 370 rarhhati, 368 rtha-, 381 rvate, 24 rayati, 216 rjate, 228 rinati, 366 r d iti, 376 ru jti, 101, 233 ru ta-, 515

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
srvas-, 363 s'ryati, 46 sjriga-, 472 sanati, 474 siici-, 205 s'upti-, 405 s'Qka-, 404 s'ny-, 48, 474 sv, 393 svas'ru-, 510 svsura-, 510 syva-, 478 tam syati, 469 tandate, 59 tanti, 283 tpati, 105 taral-, 449 tarati, 445, 462 tarkii-, 466 tarnaka-, 418 tarsyati, 452 truna-, 287, 418, 466 tisthati, 440 trsati, 76 trayah, 463 tu, 1 t, 185 tm pati, 471 tndate, 444, 469 tupti, 471 tu rt -, 470 ubhnti, 498 ukh-, 5 upa, 148, 321 upara-, 89 ur-, 501 una-, 153, 489 vacyte, 445 vhati, 510 vaiati, 254 vm iti, 485 vnati, 489 vangati, 504 var-, 153, 446. 484 vara-, 494 varas-, 501 vardhati, 493 vrjati, 390 vrsati, 369 vartate, 387 vste, 501 vats-, 507 vya-, 510 vyati, 510 vay, 507 vasyati, 501 vyati, 514 vid-, 65 vidhva, 497 vims'at-, 521 vinakti, 496 vi-pati-, 526 vleskav rjati, 387 v ran-, 495, 515 vrj-, 490 vfka-, 484 vythate, 254 yam -, 139 ym a-, 132 ym ati, 521 ysyati, 133 ys-, 158 ydhyate, 159 yusm an, 159 ys, 135 ysnh, 135 G ypsy kar, 170 lokatsi, 231 P roto-Iranian *asta-pan-, 403 *ava-t-, 105 *drna-, 77 *gaunya-, 313 *m atya-, 274 *saka-, 406 *spaka-, 406 *xakaram , 242 *xata-, 174 A vestan asi, 405 avara, 61 ayar, 132 ayara, 399 at, 85 t, 85 tar-, 496 d(y)-, 64

597

598

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
T adjik sag, 406 K urd gi, 136 gis, 136 viz, 507 Sogdian m y, 274 z y, 525 Y agnob m et, 274 Y azgulam m i0, 274 Scythian *xara, 183 O ssetic rdyn, 77 xsir, 149 cw, 47 dajyn, 105 flm , 329 m et, 274 m t, 274 q bl, 190 tajyn, 105 urs, 488 x r g, 183 A rm enian aganim , 249 at, 298 am ul, 5 and, 87 anjn, 6 anurj, 92 araw r, 8 araspel, 98 ayc, 83, 85

dru-, 76 arazant-, 157 arazT, 145 gairi-, 127 gaos-, 501 g rv , 126 h, 477 tiinu-, 136 jy , 282 kata-, 475 maya-, 109 n, 289 raoyna-, 516 s k -, 404 sand-, 147 spm a-, 481 stavro, 436 supti-, 405 syva-, 478 tu, 455 tauruna-, 466 upara-, 89 upar, 487 v r-, 515 vam -, 485 varasa-, 19 xar, 183 yarjhayeiti, 299 z airi-, 65 z m t r-, 82 zavaiti, 526 O ld P e rsia n kaufa-, 361 m m , 486 P e rsia n (C lassical, M iddle and N ew ) gr, 242 bar, 17 capis, 47 d u r n a, 77 m , 242 m eger, 242 raz, 391 sg, 406 sak, 406 xuk, 150 zq, 525

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
ayr, 304 b e ran, 44 brdor, 17 bun, 42 but', 43 ciw l, 118 dayl, 58 eker, 124, 140 ergicanem , 377 erin j, 72 erkat', 144 erkn, 84 gam , 502 geran, 500 getin, 499, 503 gind, 486 gini, 500 glux, 126 haci, 2 hayi-, 426 jag, 525 jain , 521 je rn , 70 1er, 525 je rm , 525 kalin, 120 ket, 355 k'ovr, 493 lu, 333 lue, 523 m an r, 254 m awruk', 269 m is, 267 m ux, 277 m xem , 281 m zil, 268 orjik', 145 o rjil, 89 art', 7 sarik', 482 sep, 474 sisern, 479 slanam , 404 srunk', 194 sterj, 356 sur, 48, 477, 482 te r, 526 *ti-, 80 tarm , 464 ur, 206 ut', 453 Vndern, 486 varem , 487, 488 P hrygian Bayoo, 42 P k o , 40 m o u , 158 K ipE pO , 521

599

Greek
A ncient G reek
y aG , 111 A y O u p o o i, 2 yyE ov, 5

ayyeXo, 88 oiyyo, 5 a y to , 526 a y i c u p a , 144 y o p , 463 a y o p E v a i , 463

a y p io , 86 yp, 8 yto, 143 eip co , 345, 511

XAa, 12 ^w , 490 r |p , 366

a y E ( i) O i;,

83

oyiaX, 519
a c A o , 159 oGo, 90, 91 aiG , 91 aGco, 147

a f , 83, 85, 147 a ia x ^ v r ) , 84 aix), 90, 353 i c a i v a , 481 ia x v o , 481 icooiT , 173 ctKo\)G), 62 Kpaia-Xcx, 182 atep o v , 1 Cti, 12
tcuX o, 86

'AX-avia. 7
^.yoj, 335

236 Xco, 141, 150 &X, 137, 298

E<p<o,

600

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
a i m a p a , 13 aitTco, 527 a p a 0 p o v , 127 apiXOi. 17, 21, 495 apiXOi, 21 a a a a p a , C yren, 19 pxo, 244 p-cpa^o, 36 auKpoi;, 40 in , 521 io ;, 59, 282 XarcK, 213 A,aot0<;, 277 Aivvcx;, 30 A,ipa^(a, 118 Xivog, 30 oX u o v , 14 opecu;, 32 oijaXcx;, 39 ou-KoX-eco, 203 p , 504 payot;, 23 payxo;, 35 paGw, 34 p e x , 35, 515 poviri, 123 p60aKo<;, 36 poxaxoi;, 36 poxoi;, 36 puxaopoti, 23 *pt)KT], 38 -veco, 253 v a a o i, 44 y a, 80 yXaKHo, 80
yaX T ), 8 1

aXao, 229 a X u ai , 129 a h f x , 86, 270

. 222 xur|, XcJt, 81 Xwjiri^, 81

|i<x0o, 247 ^^yd), 270 p v , 88 |iv o v , 5 |i p y r|, 278 ctjxcp, 250 v, 1

vyKTi, 6
v-aupo, 488 viip, 304 avo, 87 ctvtai, 91 v t , 91 a|(ov, 11
arc, 307 cinta), 157, 410 p av i , 72 p a p io K ), 9 priyco, 374 apKTO, 9 pvojiai, 380 p v u jiai, 9 pvnpi, 246 a p o u p a, 7
a p tia , 10

cccfi, 104

oTpnxco, 423 cmop-ai, 87, 88 r onai, 470

cryrj, 2
a i , 150 ao, 471 oumS, 498 aika>, 153 ax>xr\v, 353 axepSo, 56 A j Xvq , 4, 277, 492

oxvi, 2 xp, 56
y, 1 a<o, 91

aivco, 508 aixt] ,3 1 7 pXavo, 120, 218 aX.Xa>, 128 Patxio), 308

yX, 140 yajxpoi;, 82 y p o , 57 yaijoa7co<;, 117 y av aatp o , 117 yeo|xai, 77 yqnipa, 488 y, 80 yipD, 521 yiyyXupo, 137 yi(y)voLiai, 131 yvyviCTKO), 305 y^avKO^, 128 y^,aii>aaa>. 128 ytaiqxa, 132 yXoi, 299

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
yXSxsoa, 138 yvcpoc, 297 yvowjKci), E pidaur, 305 yoyyv'koq, 109 yjicpo, 82 yvu, 137 yo, 297 ypcr, 125 Ypiujf. 123 y u y a , 140
yu tri, 120 yraXe, 120
S cc h o v e , 6 8

S a o p a t, 54, 112, 283 Salto, 84 S c c k v c o , 56, 69, 288 Sicpu, 60 SoA, 79 8paA,o, 59 aKiAAo, 57 a o , 471

S eaa, 83
Ka, 84 8e^pA.E, 81 8e[iEX,a, 81 vSpov nacTTtztvov, 264 Svvo, 84

Se^t, 68 Sopai, 78 S ra, 68, 69 po), 28, 69, 515, 520 Sepe, 61
e-upi, 61

oko, 70 Spitov, 56 Spiccov, 72, 74 Sprcavov, D or, 72 Spjtavov, 72 Spnto, 72 Spio, 73, 75 Spov, 77 S pao, 69 Sp, 76 S tjc , 289, 527 Scopopai, 84 Stpov, 70 yeipco, 296 e y K tp a t, 299 ZyX^Xvc,, 298 8ap0ov, 92 e 8 v o v , 507 Spv, 497, 515 E tK o a i, 521 eiAi, 254 eiX tove, 504 etico, 484, 511 eijti, 85 ftjit, 156 epto, 505 Kvrioa, 300 E K K ^ r ia i a , 186 K jtxopai, 429
K -T 0 T lp i,
E K up,

200

S epo, 61 Sco, 59, 78 S, 80

r|"HT|i:r|p, 81 Sip, 59 Srin, 83 St|v, 58 5t|(o, 284 Siaotax;, 67 SiaXo, 65 Siepat, 286 Stri.tiepov, 522 S i ripai, 138 i-!ti.o, 309 Si, 80 Sier-, 523 S ic o k c , 286 S o k c o , 78 8 o k t | , 70

510 eX m (f)o v , 236 Xaxv,, 217 Xco, 345

* .X 0 e v , 8 8

145 'Xno, 129 pco, 485 E v , 284 EV EyK Ev, 24, 300 vecm , 156 ivri, 89
ekcu,

V0EV, 8 8

v io i, 305 v vupi, 501 vTEa, 5 v - t E v c o , 283 vTuMociu), 285 , 130, 158 jc, 250 rciSicopi, 157 reopat, 425

602

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
0T|yco, 47 7
GXico, 475 0X |i,|ia, 475 00A.O, 59 0 o p , 60 G p iv ia , 465 pvo, 4 6 8 0pv>HHa, 477 BpjIXO), 76 w a n i, 50 0 > XX<x, 47 5 e O tiu p , 46 7 0 -u p .in a, 175, 47 0 0t)ji., 4 7 0 O o, 79 0 p a , 60 00) pco, 4 8 2 pcio, 465 Otico, 4 8 2 0 a)|i , 481 0a>paKEov, 44 9 0 )p a ^ , 44 9 0ci>, 71 i n ico , 157 iSpco, 69 VEp, 149 I'kco, 154

km a, 436

'pyov, 367 p eP o , 9 0 , 3 6 6 pgiSoj, 3 47 peiKT), 372 p n -to n a i, 372 p eu v co , 3 76 epK o, 4 7 2 epoTi, 6 9 piiKco, 3 86 pto, 3 9 0 'pxojiai, 5 08 pw fi, 3 8 6 ca0., 9 0 a x a p , 142 t , 159 ia a), 159 ete , 159 ETEpO, 4 5 8 to , 5 0 9 Ep, 501 ei)0eva), 521 \)p{K(o, 3 89 'xtxov, 131 f'Xvo, 90 'x<a, 167 'co, 89, 3 96 |ia , 83 , 133, 5 2 4 136

A.ecd, 414 voupo, 489

i , 136
o d ^ o , 52 6 c to , 4 1 2

c vt|, 525 ) wvvunt, 299

rov, 525 rco, 525

aiT im , 4 4 0 iaX^t 136

x<p, 129

jj, 1 T|. 1 iin, 525 r]0(, 4 2 7

TXio, 65 THia-u, 139 i i, 132 lp f|), 2 Q X a a c ra , 61 0 a M i , 45 0M .co, 54 0 |iv o , 4 7 2

KaA,Xt|(;, 166
KayKO)j.vr|, 47 3 K aivi;, 355, 356 K ap o , 4 8 2 KCXK , 175 O KA-, 189

KX-u^, 355
K a f i p a , 168, 3 5 6 K ji|x ap o , 168 Ka(i7tri, 177 K avG apo, 168 KavS, 178 K a v v a , 359 Ktinr), 169 kov, 175, 35 6 KtxjiTi, 164, 169, 357 ic p a , 73

0X unva, 474
0 v a p , 474 0f.p(x, 524 O p o n a i, 5 24 Opo, 525 ti , 61

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
K a p K v o , 116

603

K a p n ca ri opo, 171
K a p u o v , 10 Kaictco, 169 K a o o j/.a , 184 K<xxa, 450 K oa, 164, 292 icax Y E iov, 174 K ain, 471 ica^), 359 Kaw,455 KyKEi, 473 K tip t , 359, 433 KEEtpO, 355 KXA.W, 167 K ^ o )ia i, 355 K E ^ , 160 KEVXC, 481 K vxpov, 5 0 , 3 60 K p a a o , 3 58

K oporaxrip, 115 K opacoT, 115 K pv a, 184 k o h o , 363 K o a x a i, 173 k o ^ h P o , 162 k x o , 193 KOxt)T|, 475 Koxcovri, 228 *KpX.o, 47 4 K p a v io v , 199 K p v o v , 196 KpK), 4 2 2 Kpf)VTl, 198 tcpivG), 198
k p o k 8 e iA ,o , 164

K pa, 73
K E p a x ia , 184 K p x v o , 299 K eio, 3 5 4 KT|>.T|, 295 K)!to<;, 190 Kt|p, 4 7 4 K pK o, 3 5 4 , 358 K p v rim , 4 6

Koj, 5 3 , 362 k W co, 134 K/axi(, 353 *K X fi ), 353 K ta v r , 3 59 Ko, 363 k Xii , 3 6 2 K/.(D, 363 K v a), 198 k v S t i, 147, 149 KOCO, 3 6 4 KO.O, 4 7 4 K0KK\)|XT|X0V, 2 0 4
kcA cvt), 2 0 2

Knpo, 481 Kovo, 189 k o v , 4 7 6 KOJtX,X,a, 190 ktco, 169, 190 KJtpo, 164 Kitxco, 175, 179 K o p S X o , 142 K o p a ), 360

Kp-o, 2 9 6 Kpwitxo), 124, 199 KAAa, 176 K^ia, 361 K v n n , 177, 4 0 4 K>pxT|, 4 8 2 v u p x , 184 v c m , 162 cxo, 47 5 ictv, 393 KMjia, 138 ta x p a i;, 209 p p ix o , 209 X,aiKffl, 21 0 XaK, 2 1 2 X |ii a , 5 Xcwto, 213 taxrtafiov, 225 ^ a n a p , 2 1 2 , 21 3 *A.nE0ov, 225 A.nxco, 2 1 2 , 237 X a o , 220 X u K a , 2 1 0 , 217 X a v p a , 219 X x a v o v , 211 A-xvTi, 220 \yco, 251 -Eipiov, 2 3 4

Xmpo, 221
X7ta>, 2 1 2 , 37 2 ,a>v, 23 2 X,ti8ev, 230 A,tiko>, 217 A.t|ht|, 21 6 X tvov, 2 2 6 X in x o n a i, 23 6

606

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
aKoA.i, 49
OKpoSov, 151 aK o p itto , 42 2 aicxo, 193 O KvXat,, 176 aKX,o, 145, 150 aK w p, 432, 446 a p p i , 267 0 7 ta ip u ), 2, 103 o t p y a v o v , 428 a it p o , 4 2 7 0 7 t m , 4 3 0 o itE p o ), 93 OTtppa, 93 o it p x o p a i, 42 8 arcriX aiov, 107, 4 2 8 , 4 2 9 ajtiX o , 97 a i c ^ v , 431 aT ioyyi, 4 3 2 o rco p , 93 a n p o , 428 ajro ii ii, 3 5 0 a t i i v o , 43 8 a x a x o , 251 oxyri, 4 5 7 axy), 6 2 , 4 3 6 o x X X to , 440 crx ep a, 3 5 6 , 4 4 0 (J te x o , 4 3 9 ax E p y v o , 287 ax ep E , 4 3 6 axpitpo, 437 ax p ip a , 437 oxoA.il, 4 3 5 ax o x o , 4 3 7 a x p v o jii, 4 3 9 , 4 4 2 axpftxc, 423
a x p a x , 441

p S ii;, 3 8 4 pavco, 371 p , 391 pittco , 3 9 2 p 7 tu , 3 8 1 , 3 86 pcraoi, 2 4 , 377 p x i , 377 pyicm, 3 7 0 pco, 367 p e p o p a i, 383 penco, 515 p e p a , 3 6 8 , 3 8 0 , 392 pco, 387 priyviipv, 37 7 , 3 8 0 , 3 9 0 p o v , 388 poiK o, 381 p o p o i;, 391 p o )i(p a ia , 3 90 p o m i, 3 3 9 po(po), 132 p u p , 383 p fflo p ai, 3 88 o tx k k o , 475 crpi;, 4 0 8 ctccd k v , 471 aco , 4 2 6 cr ev v u p i, 4 45 o e p K o ? , 527 a X a q , 65 aX,7iov, 411 a il0 w , 3 9 5 , 4 2 7 a i ii, 4 0 9 a i r i, 4 0 9 aiA . ia , 4 0 9 a ita p io v , 411 a ip ffl, 347 a ite a ) , 4 7 OKa), 4 18 O K a i , 4 1 8 K a ip , 143 OKXXa>, 416, 419 aic a p o i;, 8 9 , 4 7 4 aic p u p o , 4 1 7 a K n o q , 421 a K E S v v u m , 4 9 , 163, 4 0 6 aKX.o, 4 0 7 CKTtri, 357 OKJtC, 104 OKtjltTpOV, 421 aK i, 147 aK ipri, 43 3

cr, 4 5 5 CTUpt, 41 3 acpaco, 95 aqjAw, 9 3, 98 a c p a p a y o p a t, 103 o(pvuX,o, 95 a x i , 421 ax tfl, 49

a xvo, 434 xyn, 287 X&A.I, 67

xapoaco, 76, 462

xaaco, 287
x a p o , 45 2

aKpov, 148

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
TyT), 458 t e v ) , 283 X E p c o , 4 5 7 , 465 xezo, 2 8 6 t k v o v , 57 i k x w v , 4 5 1 , 453 x p r|v ', 4 6 4 , 4 6 6 x p ^ ia , 3 5 7 , 3 58 x pu, 466 t o o a p e c , 173 X E ipcv, 74 x e - x o ) , 287 xfj^i, 4 48 x , 5 2 x0r|,ui, 4 7 9 n n c o , 52 x u a v t o , 4 55 x<pT|, 451 toxo , 81 x ^ o v , 79 x pvo, 457 T p n e a , 4 68 xpoatco, 3 2 3 , 4 4 4 x p itr ) ^ , 7 2 Tpaxv>, 4 62 x p e , 4 63 xpp/D , 4 63 xptp), 4 3 6 xpxvo, 4 65 x p e x , 6 3 , 73 xpco, 7 3 , 76 x p i o i;, 4 6 4 x p0 7 to , 465 x p \)^ , 71 xp^Tcco, 4 6 2 x p ix o , 4 6 2 , 4 6 8 t Xt|, 4 6 8 . xA.o, 183 x\m x(o, 4 4 4 , 4 6 8 , 471 im o , 321 vpa , 489 i, 47 7 -cFxepaia, 2 9 0 (pyo, 42 (paivco, 2 2 , 38 2 <pKE.o, 14 (poucfj, 19 (paKo, 19 (ptaryE,, 30 (pa, 31 (pa., 15 (pp(iaK ov, 17 (ppo, 20 cppoo, 19 tpapuyi;, 18, 32 cpE o|iai, 31 (pyyo, 4 7 6 (ppvT), 18 (p p co , 24 < p r i|ii. 4 8 0 <p0ep, 2 7 4 <p0eipco, 2 8 , 2 7 4 , 49 7 <pA.co, 99 (pX oipiov, 100 (pA,oi, 100 <pop, 18 ipopKv, 17 < pop|i, 18, 101 (ppo, 17 (ppiccAov, 475 qrAAov, 16, 41 (p-Xov, 25 <p)*.ov, 2 6 (pj|ic<, 25 ( p o n a i, 106 (pD oo), 107 X a v o j, 140, 359 X apco, 110 x a x r i, 176 x X in o , 145 X a^K , 144 x v S a v c o , 131 x p a i ; , 64 X a p a c rm , 143 X ap S o v , 142 X a p i c o , 142 x p i , 148, 149 x p |iT |, 110 x o K co , 120, 3 5 9 x tn, 83 X e(ia. 66

607

xwTi, 286 xr, 450 iiy p , 513 \>8pot, 201 i> p ia , 483 e i , 414 i u , 26 vAco, 485 Xri, 353 h e , 159
ijo o K ' a n o , 433
W E po,

89, 487

i)7ivo, 138

608 Xep, 70 XeA.i(v, 55 Xpoo, 69 xco, 300 X0, 68 X0tv, 80 Xitv, 414 Xopo, 61 Xvpo, 124 XopSr), 525 Xpaivco, 117 Xpico, 124 XvX, 79, 363 vj/aXi, 407 \|/(o, 445 Xj/iaiva), 406 yvXX a, 333 Kipov, 306 (0K\)itxT|, 405 (Xvri, 238, 518 (iSv, 134 >v, 497 , 501 a v , 392 fflxpo, 306 (Xp, 306

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
evyXa, 523 e ia , 523 co, 524 a jv p i, 518 Kapi. 167 K a n o a ,1 6 9 Kpcpo, 172 K attpu^, 163 K a x o jv a . 174 K a ia o vX a , 162 K a tc K i, 161 K a x y i, 174 K avK aA -ov, 163 koko, 163 K<pa?^o, 355 KTipi, 362 KKKaXov, 164 k k k i v o , 205 K opvopai, 295 Koppi, 182 k o t , 127 K O K O U pO V , 201 K o u p p i, 182 K o p rr|. 206 k o u A .o"6ki(ov), 177 Kpayyrv, 472 A.ao')v(o, 215 XaX,, 212 a p i a , 209 Xnpa, 218 Xepcvco, 214
pyyavov, p a i c p i , 242 p , 254 p jta iv c o , 31 p u p p f iy y i, 257 p u p o X o y co , 230 p w p , 274 v o v v , 302 ^ o y y i, 491 Ttataxpa, 309 jcaXpri, 318 nartoTOi, 179 KuvXa, 310 Tci\iia, 328 j a i r a , 328 jtA.<pri, 335 rcM vO o, 334 x p o iK ov, 322 E p o u v e X -i , 279 nponoyvvripoi, 342 jtDp, 351

M iddle and M o d em (N ew ) G reek

v r ip jto p ia , 395 *yx<v<a, 295 ot^oyyi, 491 icp7ceia, 339 p S a , 365

poEviKv, 371 PaAico, 494 aA-xog, 15 eX ev x o a , 498 i x a a , 27

y a x p a , 294

y i , 156 y(K)aaA.a, 14 yo v a, 127 y o p p a , 139 ypap E v x a, 123 ypppcx, 115 ypacpeov, 114 0K6, 78 Sptryot, 77 yyim, 292 CTTa, 439 EijX oya, 100

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
p a o c, 365 pccK iov, 378

609

Ancient dialects of the Balkans Reconstructed Balkanic forms

* argella, 365

pjivo, 391 p o o v , 366 p % i , 377 p e K ia , 372 p ^ a , 368 p v x a i , 368 priya, 371 p o , 374 p ic a , 373 p o t i o a o , 376 o v , 392 o a v v , 394 oiK-a, 409 ox . a , 409

Thracian
oX.iv0oq, 39 -ouvov, 39 -oup, 42 poxog, 38 p ik e a , 23 pxov, 23 Sia, 83 A avSaX fixai, 59 p v i, 73 *erm as, 158 Zeia, 524 Z ioi, 524 7CVOV, 325 *pupa, 350 OKXnrj, 145, 416 -xeA|ji, 67

OKaW ), 166
TK C O , 433 O J1V V kvo, 434 0KparcT(), 423 a o ic X a , 409 ancxpfvi, 428 (TJtiyYo, 97 c ra m , 438 o t n v a , 438 ctx'.o, 444 a x o r a , 444 a x V n a x o , 396 a% ina, 400 a % v o , 434 xaYco, 448 x a p x a p i ) , 449 x e x p y y o u p o v , 461 x p e a , 464 x p o y a , 77 x a e p o i A i a , 45 xoXiyKa, 51 x o ix w v o ), 47 x a o u v v , 54 (paKiA.r|, 102
(p a c o ijX i,

Dacian
*baro-, 17 *draga, 71 Apevi, 73
Kivoi)oiA ,a, 476

*kolpllos, 190 *laid-, 216 lia v x e ia , 244 m anta, 244 rib o rasta, 38 scardian, 490

Macedonian
a^o,, 3 p y eX X a , 365 B ora, 32 yoxv, 71, 108

102

Xyo, 101 ( p o v o a x o v , 104 iptovri, 521 (pcimco, 62 *X0tpaWo>, '4 2 cbxo, 153

Illyrian
AA ,avoi, 7 avS ivo, 88 A -vendius, 499 ap < v K a, 18 A paK onva, 56

610
*engella, 298 [equal bardia, 249 M aluntum , 243 N eunt(i)us, 292 O vcov, 499 R agusa, 391 R agusium , 391 P a o a a , 391 p v o ;, 366 T aulantii, 55 T auX vxioi, 55 T ergeste, 463 V endum , 499

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
alnus, 141 alo, 217 altrium , 232 a lte ra re , 285 alveolum , 302 am bulare, 248 am lculus, 266 am lcus, 266 am ita, 87 am m a, 4 am nis, 4 a m putare, 412 am urca, 278 am urga, 278 am yndala, 256 an, 1 angelus, 88 angor, 5 anguilla, 298 anguis, 480 angustus, 6, 298 anim us, 6 annus, 147 anus, 302 apio, 51 apTscor, 157 apparm entum , 311 ap rllis, 345 aptus, 2 aquil, 4 arca, 9 arcus, 9, 142 a rea, 8 arena, 370 a rgentum , 8, 89 a rista, 379 arm a, 9 arvum , 8 asper, 11 atrium , 495 atta, 11 a u g u rare , 489, 519 augustus, 128 auris, 501 aurum , 7 au sp icare, 519 aut, 1, 10 avere, 141 avis, 12, 510 avunculus. 487, 504 axis, 11 axungia, 491

Italic
Osean
m ais, 258 perum , 307 veru, 488

Latin
a b e rra re , 143 abiegnum , 506 abietem , 506 accipiter, 360, 434 a cer, 86 acerbus, 472 acidus, 12 aeleus, 8 acus, 88 adjacens, 479 adm issrius, 143 a d o rare , 1 adventus, 181 aeger, 175 r, 89 aerm en, 367 aestas, 91 aestim re, 52 aets, 159 affinis, 2 gniculus, 356 agnus, 88 agrestis, 86 albus, 270 alga, 3 alica, 3 alium , 3 allgoria, 230

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
baca, 30 baetere, 33 balbus, 20 balsam um , 15 bap tizare, 308 barbus, 20 barca, 18 baro, 18 brnem , 17 barnis, 18 b a rro , 42 basilica, 28 basium , 44 bellicsus, 262 blua, 32 b enedcere, 20 bestia, 27, 43, 57, 437 b te re , 33 bib, 324 biga, 25 bis, 80 bolea, 32 B oreas, 13, 279 brcae, 35 brch iu llu s, 24 brsa, 23 brum a, 38 bruscus, 36 bbalus, 39 bubulcus, 39 bucca, 39, 44 bulla, 31, 41, 253, 260 burica, 42 bustum , 43 buttis, 43 btyrum , 488 buxus, 43 caballus, 14, 166, 421 cadus, 163 cado, 287 caeca, 432 caelum , 360 caltionem , 181 calam us, 167 c alca ria, 176 calendae, 186 calicem , 355 calicem sanctum , 176 callis, 416 callum , 292, 355 caltha, 167 calthula, 167 calx, 419 cam era, 356 cam isia, 177 cam m arus, 168 cam pana, 177 cancer, 116 candla, 178 canem , 356 canis, 356 canna, 168 cannabis, 182 canntum , 178 c an tare, 178 c antharis, 168 cantharus, 168 canticum , 179 cnus, 168 caper, 47 c ap e re, 164, 179 capessere, 164 capi, 167, 169, 354, 357 capissere, 164 c p n e m ,170 capra, 357 capreolus, 170 capsa, 163, 353 captus, 354 capus, 108 caput, 353 capys, 108 car re , 360 card u lis, 293 caris, 357 c arm in a re , 175 carp io , 194 carpo, 179 c arru m , 172 carru s, 197, 358 casa, 359 cseus, 369 c astig are , 285 castanea, 117 castantum , 117 castellum , 185 castrum , 188 casula, 162, 184 c atnus, 475 catulus, 176 cauca, 189 causa, 163, 294 cave, 364 c ed ru s, 63

612
cella, 355 cnse, 480 centrum , 356, 360 centum , 361 cpa, 357 cpulla, 357 ceram ida, 182 cerasus, 358 cere b ellare , 195 cereb ru m . 195, 199 c erru s, 354 c e rta re , 354 cervus, 73 ch ersy d ru s, 201 chorda, 191 chorus, 200 C h risti jej n iu m , 181 C hristi n atale, 183 C h risti n t lia , 183 c h ristin u s, 185, 197 C hristus, 197 cicer, 479 cicerem , 361 cich o reu m . 191 cicuta, 201 ci, 362 c i re, 362 cTmicem, 52 cingula, 361 cinis, 147 cippus, 474 circellus, 182, 358 circulus, 354, 358 circus, 354, 358, 472 citrum , 362 citrus, 362 cvitte(m ), 364 c lam are, 134 c l ru s, 354 c la u su ra , 185 clava, 359 clvis, 362 clu, 363 clu s ra, 185 coam bulre, 166 coccineus, 205 coccum , 189, 190 co em ere, 360 c o g itare, 201 cognata, 204 cogntus, 204 c o ire , 361

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
c o la re, 203 colere, 203 coleus, 63 co lla re , 202 c o lllm itare , 135 c o llu c t r, 127 collum , 353 c o lostra, 203 colostrum . 363 colum ba, 203 colum en, 202 colum nti, 203 col, 397 coin-pltus, 335 com a, 190, 361 com m ter, 204 com m ercium , 204 com m onere, 204 com m onitus, 204 com m nicre, 205 conipater, 204 co m putare, 204, 205 concha, 205 c o n fu ta re, 254 c o n sc rlb e re, 207 consilium , 185 c onsbrlnus, 207 consocer, 198 c onsolare, 298 constare, 207 consulem , 208 co n ten tare, 208 co n tra, 204 conventus, 208 co n v ertere, 200 cpa, 190 coqu, 329 corbis, 180 corbula, 191 cornea, 425 co rn ix , 399 cornus, 425, 472 co rn u ta , 184 corona, 206 c orpus, 182, 191, 419, 423 c o rrig ia, 376 cortem , 206 c o rtin a, 183 cor vus, 191 cossus, 193 coxa, 188 c r b r , 123

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
c rap u la, 196 crassus, 462 c r tis, 206, 482 c ra tis (spinae), 195 cretinem , 181 crem o, 423 crep e r, 297 crep, 423 cresc o , 296 C rticum (acer), 195 c rn a lis. 376 crisp a, 196 c rista, 196 cro cio , 199 crocum , 200 cru cem , 183, 199 c ru d a, 197 c ru s, 194 cubitus, 208 cucum is, 205 cucurbita, 202, 203 cucurum , 201 c d, 298 cu lcitra, 203 culleus, 202 culm en, 202 culm us, 202 c u n ctri, 205 c u n ea re, 205 cuneus, 205 cuppa, 205 c uprum , 361 c u ra re , 360 cu rtu s, 206, 425 c u rv o , 184 c urvus, 184, 416 cutis, 475 cydnium , 105 cym a, 361 c yprium (aes), 361 D acia M aluensis, 243 D acia R ipensis, 243 daem nem , 68 dam num , 63 d atu ra, 450 dbe, 78 d bilis, 69 dccem , 84 decus, 68 d e le g are , 63 dnsus, 57, 59 d p artlre , 60 dp n ere, 64 d e sid e ra re , 64 dsTderium , 64 d sp r re , 64 d sp ic r, 285 d teg ere, 65 d exter, 68 diabolus, 67 D iana, 522 dies, 66 d is solis, 65 dignus, 60 directum , 73 directu s, 285 d irig e re , 63 dis-, 155, 274, 392 discus, 66 dolo, 54, 55 dom esticus, 270, 280 d o n a re, 84 dorm i, 92 drac, 74 dracnem , 72 ducem , 78 du co , 288 ductus, 78, 471 dulcis, 289 dum us, 79 d u ra re , 79 d ru s, 288 e b ria, 86 e b rica, 86 ecclesia, 186 echo, 158 d ic t re , 146 elogium , 227 em , 344 episcopus, 487 r d c re , 382 e ric a, 372 ric iu s, 155 err n eu s, 380 e rro r, 380 erv illa, 392 ervum , 392 sca, 90 et, 85 evangelium , 487 exam en, 411 ex, 158 ex an im r, 412 ex-cap p re, 429

614

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
fetus, 102 ficus, 96 fidem , 94 fids, 20 filia, 25 filiaster, 480 filicem , 395 fliu s, 26, 67 'tluni, 59, 97 findere, 27, 95, 478 findo, 43 finis, 2 fstula, 103, 328, 348, 504 flaccus, 98 flagro, 98 flagrum , 30 flam en, 99 fiam m a, 30, 99 fiare , 100 flt ra, 100 fl t r lis, 100 flvus, 30 fltus, 231 fio, 99 floccus, 100 flo rn u s, 100 flrus, 29 flu ctu are , 101 flm en, 234 foedus, 20 folita, 100 follis, 31 foria, 83 form ella, 101 form icula, 480 fornicem , 95, 106 fo rd s, 101 fo ro , 26 fossa, 106 fossturn, 104 fragm en, 33 frg u m , 73, 443 fraxinus, 102 fren d , 35 frenum . 102 fric a re , 96 frfg ere , 96 fri, 34 fru ctu s, 103 fr x , 38 fu lclre, 106 flica, 475

excandscere, 420 e xcaudicre, 415 excetra, 201 e x cire, 53 excipere, 434 e xcre, 53 excitare, 53, 362 excutere, 424 exem plum , 410 e x h o n o rre , 53 exigere, 414 (x )m u lg re, 525 exossus, 446 e xpedlre, 429 expedltus, 428 exp rim ere, 431 e xtenuare, 439 e xtrnea, 437 ex tra, 158 exungere, 445 ex-u, 249 fba, 479 fbella, 98 fabrica, 94 fa b u lo , 99 facies, 92, 93, 107 factu ra, 107 facula, 98 falcnem , 93 fallere, 92 fam a, 93 fam ilia, 95 fam ulus, 93 fa r, 17 farci, 18 farina, 96 fascia, 19, 94 fascis, 19, 32 fatum , 94 favilla, 476 fax, 78 fe b ru riu s, 103 felicem , 395 feniina, 94, 247 fem u r, 474 fe re , 132 ferio, 24, 28, 474 ferm entum , 38, 253 ferula, 95 ferve, 253 festus, 479 ftsus, 102

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
fundus, 106 furca, 106, 395 furnus, 106 furo, 253 fuscina, 98 fuscus, 84 fustis, 14, 103 fusum , 106 ftis, 107 galbinus, 131 galgulus, 110 galla, 120 gallinacea, 118 gallas 118, 131 g a rrire , 110 gaudium , 111 gem ere, 134 gem o, 81 gena, 301 g en er, 82 genesta, 133 genista, 133 gens, 59 gentem , 136 genii, 137 genus, 394 glaber, 118 glnde(m ), 218 gianduia, 135 glirem , 132 glis, 132 g lo m e rare , 123 g lom ertum , 123 glom us, 123, 129, 223 (g)nsc, 305 g racilis, 124 g ra d io r, 296 g raecus, 122 g rm en, 122 g randis, 370 g rnum , 125 gravis, 366 gregem , 123 g rm ulus-, 125 grm us, 124 gryps, 123 gula, 120 gum m i, 120 gunna, 127 habe, 167 haedus, 85 hasta, 134, 146 hastle, 439 hebdom as, 158 heder, 490 helvus, 65 herba, 17 h eri, 68 hibernlis, 256 hibernum , 505, 506 hinnire, 148 hinnus, 148 hira, 526 hirundinem , 55 hirund, 55 hc, 86 hoedus, 174 honorem , 284 hra, 146 hordeum , 75 h o rr re , 490 hospitium , 438 hoste, 490 hostis, 151, 490 huic, 86 ilia , 154 licem , 154 im ago, 139 im ber, 66 im m une, 276 im par, 248 im perantem , 316 im p erto r, 252 im ple re. 252 in, 284 in altum , 214 in offulae, 301 in tt, 71 incidere, 185 in clin are , 361 in cu rre re, 297 in d icare, 286 indicere, 63 ind u lg ere, 286 infernum , 95 ingrtus, 296 inguen, 90 inim icus, 9 innocuus, 301 insubulum , 445 insula, 155 in te g rare , 285 intelligere, 62 inter, 284

615

616

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
lib e ra re , 229 lib e ri, 217 lig a re, 226 lig a tu ra, 228 lllium , 228, 234 lim a, 228 lim acem , 234 lim a re, 222 linea, 229 llneum , 229 lino, 236 linqu, 229 llnum , 226 lippitdo, 218 liq u o r, 227 lira , 227 longus, 130 lo ran d ru m , 212 lucerna, 235 lcius, 271 lucrum , 233 lucta, 233 l d ere , 232 lge, 101 lupus, 233, 484 lu stru m , 237 lutea, 232 lutum , 177, 232 m achina, 272 m acula, 109 m aculum , 109 m agia, 261 m agis, 258 m agister, 270 m agnus, 240 M jus, 241 m aledlcere, 244 m alitia, 243 m alleolus, 240, 262, 513 m alleus, 241 m alum , 243 m lum , 272 m alum angere, 243 m alva, 259 m anubrium , 263 m ancus, 242, 244, 261 m ando, 241 m andus, 265 m ane, 261 m ane vigil m ania, 262 inanicae, 261

intra, 35 intus, 158 rivenire, 151 in v ertere , 250 invidia, 268, 368 Iovis diem , 88 Ira, 155 ito, 85 jn u a, 524 je ju n re , 2, 299 jej n iu m , 2 je n t re , 135 Joannes, 137 jocus, 150 j d ic re , 139 j dicium , 139 ju n ct ra, 139 jurare;, 320 ju s, 135 juvenca, 139 lab o ra re, 225 labrusca, 214, 225 lacerta, 142 L acnem (llium ), 221 lacus, 211 laedere, 224 lan g u re, 224 lapathum , 225 laqueus, 211 lrd u m , 214 lridum , 214 largus, 214 larv a, 209 lassare, 225 lassus, 215 L atlnus, 225 laurus, 213 lavacrum , 227 lav a re, 210, 215 lavo, 210 laxa (cutis), 209 lege(tn), 227 leg, 251 len ire, 218 lnis, 220 lns, 218 lentre, 223 leporem , 219 lepra, 218 lev are, 217 levis, 217 lenem , 232

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
m an icare, 261 m anipulus, 253 m anna, 262 niansio, 247 m antle, 244 m aniis, 246, 263 m arathrum , 244 m arathum , 245 m arginem , 245 M aria, 262 m a n ta , 411 m a rita re , 246, 259 m arltus, 411 m arm urem , 245 M artis (dies), 245 M artius, 245 m arum , 245 m as, 262 m asculus, 247 m assa, 104, 247 m asticare, 264 m asticinus, 264 m te r, 275 m atricu la, 288 m atrix , 265 m ed icare, 258 m edicus, 269 m dius, 271 m edulla, 281 m ei, 321 m el, 268 m elandrya, 266 m ellrium , 29 m ellitus, 259 m nsis, 276 m ensura, 264 m enta, 256 m entem , 256 m entum , 260 M ercu rii (dies), 262 m erg ere, 262 m erid ire, 263 m erula, 259 m etaxa, 260 m lia, 266 m ilium , 255 m in istra re, 248 m inu, 254 m irculum , 275 m r ri, 262 m ru s, 267 m isce, 266 m iser, 270 m iserem , 270 m isere re, 264 m iseria, 264 m issa, 257 m odius, 281 m odus, 271 m olnum , 277 m ollis, 244 m om entum , 260 m onachus, 278 m ns, 241, 247 m o n strre, 271 m orde, 274 m o rio r, 270 m o rtlis, 278 m ortem , 273 m cus, 281 m ulge, 270 m lus, 279, 281 m n ire, 277 m u rm u ra re, 278 m s, 265 m usca, 268 m uscellrium , 280 m usculus, 280 m uscus, 276, 282 m ustum , 280 m y rlca, 263 m y rrh a, 257 n a t re, 301 na tu ra , 283 nebula, 13, 269, 304, 365 nec, 302 negleg, 335 neps, 300 neptem , 300 neptia, 250 neque, 302 nidus, 386 ndulus, 303 ndus, 303 nos, 289 novem , 291 n overca, 304 nox, 282 n u b es, 269 n u m erare, 291 num erus, 304 num m us, 304 num quam , 291 nunquam , 302

617

618
npta, 302 nuptiae, 302 nutrlcula, 288 oblata, 28, 251 obtundere, 364 obtusus, 364 odor, 4 officium , 305 offula, 301 o leaster, 485 oleaster, 514 oleum , 492 oliva, 485 olTvus, 485 opera, 499 opus, 350 o ra re , 489 orbus, 499 rdinem , 488 o rio r, 344, 387 orphartus, 495 os, 501 scitre, 491 tus, 153, 491 vum , 497 pacem , 310 p acisco r, 308 pacto, 308 pgnus, 317 pala, 309, 310 palam , 309, 310, 427 pattium , 318 paldem , 353 palanga, 333 pallium , 308 palm a, 318 p a lp a re, 310 palum bes, 203, 318 palum bus, 319 pango, 275 pantex, 310 panticem , 333 pnus, 313 parabola, 309, 323 p aradlsus, 312 p a ra re , 346 p a rce re, 200, 320 parem , 310 pa ren tare , 315 p a re n t n , 316 parentem , 345

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
parm a, 311 Pasqua, 312 passus, 312 p a stu ra, 312 pastus, 28 pateo, 317, 331 patina, 276 patior, 324 p atrnus, 287 paucus, 308 p au sare, 452 pavlcula, 353 px, 308 pecctum , 258 pecten, 314, 328 pecto, 326 pedica, 315 pellis, 334 pello, 330 penna, 315 pen sare, 264 pensum , 316 pepnem , 330 p er, 319 per intu, 35 p e ra r re , 311 p e rce ll re, 360 percellere, 322 pe rd o l re, 319 prgula, 330 perlavantem , 349 persica, 331 p ersicctu s, 324 pertica, 351 p e rv ig ilre , 320 peto, 352 p etra, 23 phalanga, 333 phaseolus, 102 picca, 325 pignus, 315 p ig rit rl, 322 pila, 326 pilleus, 326 ptl, 326 plum , 353 pinna, 315 pinniger, 327 pnnula, 315 pnus, 328 p iplre, 327 piscem , 316

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
p istare , 27 pistrium , 437 p iac ere , 318 placitum , 333 plaga, 334 plaga, 331, 335 planea, 332 plan tare, 250 piant, 332 platanus, 309, 310 plecta, 333 plect, 318, 331 plico, 319 plovum , 335 plum bum , 336 poenitere, 315 polenta, 349 pollen, 329 p o llic ris, 349 pm um , 314 pm us, 314 pondus, 350 pnere, 503 poples, 400 populus, 338 ppulus, 333 porcus, 22 p o rrin a, 345 p o rr , 336, 337 p o rru m , 339 p o rta, 339 poseo, 352 post, 340 poste, 340 p otesttem , 352 p otior, 167 p rae, 311 p ra eire, 345 p raeam b u lre, 321 praeda, 342 p re-hend, 131 p rem ere, 431 p re p a ra re , 350 p re sb y ter, 345 princeps. 346 p riv a re , 346 prvum (iter), 344 pr , 319 pro c ere s, 400 p r d re , 346 p ro h ib re , 347 pr m ittere, 343 p ro x im re, 347 proxim us, 347 pru in a, 38 prna, 348 p ublica (via), 348 pblicus, 348 pugn, 350 pulcher, 40 pullus, 349 pulpa, 349 pulverem , 40, 335 pulvis, 335 puncta, 348 puppis, 350 pustula, 107 puteus, 351 put, 106, 352 qua h ra, 206 qu ad rag esim a, 196 qu ad rig a, 172 quadrum , 188 qu ad ru p es, 437 qu aerere, 358 quarta, 172, 192 q uartum jej n iu m , 181 quasillum , 162 quati, 53, 292 quattuor, 173, 174 quei, 395 qui, 360, 395 quia, 360, 395 quietus, 359 quid, 52, 360 quinqu, 316 quis, 207 quisquam , 201 quisquis, 201 r d e re , 390 radius, 382 ra d ix , 382, 384, 386 r llu s, 377 rm u s, 380 ran co r, 365 r p a, 365 ra p ere , 372 rapidus, 381 rapi, 372, 515 rpum , 381 r ru s , 377 rstellu s, 366 rastu s, 379 rsu m , 366

620 ratiCmem. 10 rebus, 381 re fe rre , 382 rg em , 367 reg ere, 388 regestum , 387 re g u la , 380, 435 r g (u )lu s, 367 re ite ra re , 304 rm us, 380 r n s, 376, 384 re n d re , 384 re n o v are , 9 r p e re , 515 r s, 381 r sin a , 371, 385 resisto , 369 restis, 388 re su rg ere , 387 re te , 388 rhododendron, 212 rhom bus, 391 ricinus, 387 rig a re , 371, 387 rim a re , 383 rim a ri, 146, 370 rip a, 386 r b u r, 74, 388 rbustus, 74 ro d e re , 383, 390 R om nus, 370 rom phaea, 390 rs, 366 R slia, 385 rsu(m ) pne, 389 rota, 381, 389 ro tu la, 390 rotunda, 490 ru b e r, 391 ru b ia, 389 rubus, 152 rud, 376 ru g a, 383, 390 ru in a, 384 rum pere, 383 ru n c re , 375 ru, 24, 376, 515 ru sc u s, 391 r sseo lu s, 385 russus, 77 sabbatum , 444 sabucus, 440

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
sabulum , 519 sab u rra, 527 sacculus, 407 sacena, 409 sa c ra re , 412, 445 saeculum , 410 sgi, 53, 138 sagitta, 406, 414 sagittre, 406 sagum , 406 sal, 137, 298 salire, 180, 412 salix, 410 salv are, 412 salvia, 411 salvus, 129 san are, 413 sanctam trln ittem , 413 sanctus, 411 sanguisuga, 447, 491 Sanittern, 412 sanna, 406 sapa, 407 sarcin riu s, 410 sari, 49, 143 sarm entum , 411 S aturn! dies, 444 scabies, 523 sclae, 416 scam num , 420 scandalum , 417 scpus, 421 scate, 418 scelus, 49 schola, 421 scientia, 419 scindo, 147, 361, 424 scintilla, 420 sclavus, 432 scopa, 434 scoria, 524 scorpi, 422 scortea, 422 sc rlb ere , 423 sc ru tar!, 435 scrobis, 422, 523 scutula, 400 scutum , 401, 435 sebum , 3 secale, 473 sec, 409, 412 sc r tu s, 423

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
sectre, 447 sector, 409 scctum , 412 secundum , 395 sella, 407 sem i-, 139 sen re, 257 snsum , 415 septem , 436 sequor, 414, 421, 425 se rere , 408 serica, 408 serpens, 130 serpo, 130, 139 serra, 394 serum , 136, 149 serus, 133 se rv ire, 413 sessus, 412 sex, 130 sic, 414 sca, 477 sic c re, 473 signum , 411 silicula, 414 sim ilare, 410 sim ilis, 410 sinus, 135, 414 sirp e, 411 situs, 415 socius, 426 socrus, 510 solnus (locus), 445 solum , 426 sorbe, 132 sorbum , 472 sorbus, 492 sorex, 489 so ro r, 493 sorte(m ), 94 sortem , 426 spartum , 428 sparus, 95, 427, 428 spta, 428 spatula, 400, 428 splaeum , 428 spelunca, 429 sp e ra re , 429, 431 spern, 2, 95 spica, 97 spina, 94, 430 sp ira re , 430 sp lritu s, 430 spissus, 429 splnticum , 431 spodium , 432 spolium , 334 sporta, 431 sputare, 324 spu, 107, 324 sputum , 107 squam a, 481 squtus, 418 stabulum , 436 status, 251, 436, 438 stercus, 4 4 1 sterilis, 437 sterno, 439, 442, 443 stilus, 444 stip are, 444 stipo, 323 stol, 464 stratum , 441 stria, 443 striga, 442 strin g ere, 442 string, 443 stultus, 464 stuppa, 444 sturnus, 444 sto, 440 sub, 153 subjugre, 445 sublata, 445 s d o r, 69 su ffe rre , 62 sulcus, 425 sulphur, 434 sulphurem , 401 sum m a, 446 sum m acus, 433 sum m um , 446 sum m us, 445 super, 396, 482 super-, 429 super-cadere, 446 sp, 152 surdus, 446 sus, 477 su sp ira re, 348 susprium , 348 su su rrare , 413 stus, 447 sym boluni, 410

622 syringa, 415 tabella, 447 tctus, 447 taenia, 451 talea, 448 tlis, 46, 456 talla, 448 tam a, 454 tango. 287 tata, 450 taurus, 452 tegm inem , 456 teg, 62 tgula, 457 tela, 459 tem pus, 466 tendere, 59 tendo, 59 tenebrae, 452 tepeo, 105 tergum , 457 term en, 358 terra , 452, 466 tetranem , 74 texo, 453 thym iarna, 175 tim rem , 458 tina, 456 tinca, 456 tinea, 451 tinnuncula, 456 titulus, 457 toll, 214 torculum , 460 torque, 457, 457 to rreo , 452 tortum , 460 tortus, 455 ttum , 71 ttus, 440, 454 trabem , 460 trac t re , 461 tractum , 461 tr d e re , 463, 466 trah, 461 traiecto riu m , 447 tran sig e re, 462 trem ere , 463 trem o, 463 tr s, 463 tribu um , 466 trifolium , 454

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
trim n se trticu m , 455 trim estris, 455 tristis, 465 trivium , 464 tructa, 465 tr d , 288, 463, 468 tru m p h re, 467 truncus, 467 tu, 455 tfa, 468 tum ba, 468 tum ulus, 468 tund, 444, 469 tu rb a re , 454 turm a, 469 tu rp e, 469 turps, 469 tu rrem . 470 tu rtu r, 470 T scus, 460 ulm us, 485 ulna, 238 u lu la re, 484 um erus, 280 uncre, 487 unc, 6 u n c t ra , 486 unde, 204 u nguere, 300 unguis, 486 ungulus, 486 ungu, 305 nus, 304 upupa, 350 urbs, 496 urge, 489 u rin a, 446 urna, 495 ursus, 9 Q sitrl, 491 uter, 469 vacuus, 493 v d ere , 502 vado, 502 v a d u m ,491 vae, 492 v agar!, 498 vagor, 513 vagus, 492 v alere, 511, 512 vallis, 493 vnus, 153, 514

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
vapor, 12 vehiculum , 497 veh, 483, 497, 510 velarium , 226 vellus, 220, 484 vell, 511 vennum , 515 veni, 508 venire, 508 ven tilare, 105 venus, 489 verbum , 380 vergo, 376 v e ritte m , 505 verm is, 386 v erricu lu m , 516 v e rsa re , 505 v ersus, 506, 511 v ertere, 500 vert, 387 v ru s, 489 vesco r, 490 vscus, 97, 502 v esica, 104, 264 v e stig re, 506 vestire, 502 veterem , 512 v ia, 508 vicia, 508 v cnus, 102 v ictoria, 510 v ctulia, 507 vlcus, 507 vidua, 497 ve, 510 vgint, 521 vigilia, 262, 507 villana, 513 vnum , 500 vip era, 290 virginem , 508 virgo, 493, 495 viriae, 486 v iridis, 499 v irt tem , 505 viscum , 502 v isita re , 506 vitium , 501 v tricu s, 509 vitta, 503 vitulus, 105, 507 viv ere, 516 v iv erra , 489 vivo, 303 vo lare, 494 volps, 81 volunttem . 517 volv, 226, 235, 494, vom e, 485 vom is, 485 vor, 124 v ulnerata, 517 vulner, 517

623

Roma Proto-Romance
*abetta, 29 *ablevare, 29 *abluta, 31 *cing(u)lus, 356 * accula pani, 134 *addnre, 84 *ad i n re, 2 *aeta, 159 *affinre, 2 *agnunc(u)lus, 356 *aira, 89 *albanensis, 7 *albanus, 7 *albeata, 29 *albiettus, 29 *liellum , 392 *lilum , 391 *am endula, 256 *anulla, 302 *apetta, 29 *arm essarius, 143 ^ a rre sta re , 369 * a rriv a re, 10 *ascla, 11 *avisius, 140 *avusius, 140 *banea, 16 * b a rra re , 351 *bassus, 249 * bellurius, 41 *bestana, 437 *bola, 31 *borenus, 279 *brach iu le, 24 *brocca, 347 *broccia, 347

624
*brosacus, 36 *brsca, 36 brotacus, 36 brotascus, 36 brutea, 23 buccella, 40 *bullna, 260 bullca, 41 burgus, 42 *cadcus, 175 caesnia, 116 calandae, 186 calthinus, 166 cam ba, 177 cam pona, 177 cannapis, 182 cnsus, 168 canticella, 179 canticellum , 168 cantile, 398 capitire, 169 cappulre, 522 capreus, 357 capsre, 164 captire, 164 cardella, 388 cardellicula, 293 carputi, 179 ca rric u lre , 197 carsnia, 116 carsria, 116 casina, 359 catta. 111 cedrulanea, 63 cedrulina, 63 celiare, 360 cen trare, 360 cerasium , 358 cerebellus, 195 circare, 181 clvanus, 359 clom ostrum , 363 cloppus, 433 coaliare, 166 coca, 189 cocceum , 190, 191 cocceus, 205 codrum , 188 com ptre, 360 cogntelus, 204 colluctire, 127 colum bula, 204

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
colum ntia, 203 co n scrlp tre, 207 convenire, 208 conventiae, 208 cplis, 190 cotneum , 105 crpulus, 195 crem ortum , 123 cuculbita, 202 cuplea, 202 cuppus, 205 cu rtiare, 206 debitare, 62 debitra, 62 dcaptre, 65 dclere, 63 d fre n re , 62 d elib erare, 63 d-p en etrre, 60 d epositare, 64 d rm re, 63 d irectre, 285 disbinre, 62 disbin, 31 discarpere, 417 d isca rric re , 417 *dis-co-affibulare, 522 disculus, 66 disfrenare, 62 d isq u iritre, 435 d is-sp rre, 430 doctre, 62 dom esticus, 270 dom esticare, 280 drancnem , 72 drusculum , 79 ductus, 471 elgium , 227 evangelum , 487 exalbidus, 472 exam putre, 412 exbattuere, 519 excaballicre, 421 cxcallre, 416 excam bire, 420 ex card ire, 418 excarpere, 417 excarptre, 417 ex carp tire, 417 ex -cathedrre, 418 excavne, 524 excloppus, 433

NDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*excovus, 524 *excurtus, 425 *exm ulgia, 525 *ex-pagere, 430 *expedtre, 352, 428, 429 *ex-p er-lav re, 430 *expresso, 431 *ex-pugere, 430 *ex-pungere, 430 *ex q u artare, 409 * e x rlm ar, 146 *ex sclre, 416 *exstirpus, 437 * extrna, 437 *extus, 158 *exundulare, 446 *exungulare, 446 * exvigilare, 523 * fb riu m , 479 *fallia, 92 * farnata, 96 * fa rn re, 96 * farrm a, 477 * fa rn m e n , 477 *favalia, 94 *filelum , 102 *filinus, 96 *filicria, 96 *firigilnum , 100 * fisclre, 98 *fisticula, 348 *fistulre, 98, 328, 504, 509 *fixtum , 104 *flaca, 98 *flacula, 98 *flaturia, 100 * fluctulre, 101 *focilis, 476 * fragm inre, 477 *fulcius, 106 *fulingia, 475 *fullinga, 475 *fuscinia, 98 *fustulum , 103 *galbulus, 110 *gallitia, 118 * gallintia, 118 *gam ba, 177 *ganta, 111 *gat(t)us, 111 * genistra. 133 * glandura, 135 *glem us, 223 * globellre, 363 *globellus, 363 *grm a, 122 *grassus, 462 *gripsa, 123 *gunna, 127 *gutta, 128 *h ern izre, 370 *hibernnum , 505 *hinnicula, 148 * h inniculre, 148 *hospitre, 429 *illac, 350 * im p arre, 253 * im pertus, 252 * im plantre, 250 * in au ritre, 282 * in caballicre, 421 *incalam re, 293 * incallere, 292 * in caricre, 293 *incausinre, 294 *in co rd re, 295 *indictre, 62 *inquaternre, 294 *in-russic, 77 * (in )se rt re, 408, 409 *in tr d , 288 *in tu b ercu lre, 288 ^in v e la re, 253 *inventre, 151 * invernal ia, 256 *invernus, 506 ^in v id iare, 268 *invitire, 263 *iti, 85 *junctus, 139 *lnorius, 224 *laquus, 211 *lav t ra, 215 *lavcrum , 227 *(li)brinum , 29 * lippitra, 218 *lunter, 234 *lupus c erv ariu s, 235 *lupus cervulus, 235 *lupus pecctus, 233 *m agistericus, 247 * m ajrium . 241 *m alitire, 243 *m allenus, 513

625

626 *m ancare, 278 *m ancinus, 261 *m anctus, 242 *m anipulare, 253 *m annia, 262 *m anbrium , 263 *m anurus, 263 *inarathricum , 245 *m arathriurn, 244 *m arcatum , 245 *m ricsus, 262 *m aris lcius, 271 *m artti, 246 *m asstum , 104 *m tricus, 265 *m trn a, 288 *m edicster, 258 *m elettum , 29 *m elltire, 259 *m ensra, 264 *m entaxa, 260 *m erctum , 245 *m erlcmia, 259 *m erlnius, 259 *m er(u)lanea, 259 *m icetta, 271 *m igetta, 271 *m ingilia, 262 *m isrem , 270 *m ortlia, 278 *m uculus, 277 *m ula, 277 * m y n cn ia, 263 *m uscellrius, 280 *m uscnea, 268 *m uscnia, 268 *mustlTna, 280 *nappa, 282 *natricipertica, 290 *neptia, 250 *ninna, 300 *nodunculus, 291 *notre, 301 *n<5vaster, 301 *nunta, 302 *nuntiae, 303 *nptia, 303 *olvaster, 485 *orna, 495 *vtium , 501 * p ctre, 308 *padlem , 353

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*palotta, 452 *panticrium , 310 *p an t rre, 287 *parm entum , 311 * p a rre , 351 *p ast racu s, 312 *pastrticus, 312 *pastica, 28 *patna, 276 *p atire, 323 * p atr n re, 287 *pectum , 328 *pedinus, 313 *pepinem , 330 * p erarm entum , 311 *p er-in d u lg re, 319 *p ersiccre, 324 * pesre, 264 *pesca, 331 *petia, 331 *peti, 352 *petram en, 23 *pica, 325 *picta, 328 *plicum , 353 * p in n ig erre, 327 *ppa, 327 *pistlia, 27 * pistrium , 437 *placium , 333 *plagius, 336 *planticus, 332 *platania, 309 *plicnus, 319 *plpus, 333 *pluverem , 335 *pollicer, 349 *porriciutn, 339 *porrnum , 339 * potestre, 352 *pottus, 340 *praeam bulatus, 321 * p rm a v ra, 344 *pulla, 349 *pullicus, 349 *puppa, 350 *puttana, 352 *rdica, 386 *rdicula, 386 * rem anre, 388 *retina, 381 *rin g u lre, 516

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
rocca, 389 *rom bulus, 391 *rubscula, 391 rucca, 389 *rga, 390, 443 ru in a re, 384 rsculus, 391 r d icu lre, 383 saguisungia, 447 *salica, 410 salviella, 411 sam bata, 444 sanguisungia, 491 *sanitsus, 413 sannarl, 406 sappa, 408 *sappre, 408 sappata, 395 sappula, 408 sarica, 408 scandulum , 417 *scetula, 400 scintilla, 420 sclpus, 433 scum a, 424 sedicre, 4 15 sicla, 409 sicula, 414 signitre, 412 silpium , 411 sim u lt ra, 410 slucus, 425 slufur, 434 slufurem , 401 *soca, 426 *socus, 426 *sortca, 426 * so rtre, 426 * spatula. 428 *spora, 431 *sputre, 324 *stancus, 438 *sterncus, 443 *stram bus, 441 *strinctus, 441 *stringa, 443 *suvilia, 414 *sub-m arta, 411 *sub-m artica, 411 *subraucare, 446 * su sp ritre , 348 *talia, 448 *talire, 451 *tappum , 449 *taxa, 450 * taxitre, 450 *tenta, 451 *terebellum , 467 * terr tic u m , 461 * terrae m tus, 454 *terriola, 466 testim oniare, 64 *tetraonem , 74 *tinnunculus, 456 *tnum , 456 toccare, 448 tonia, 459 *tornum , 460 ttanus, 454 trabeza, 468 tractriu s, 447 *tragula, 461 traiectriu m , 447 tr n sflre , 469 trnsfunditrium , 447 tr n sin fl re , 469 trn sm ed ire, 462 * trn sv ert5 riu s, 455 trim ensnum , 455 trina, 465 tr d ic re , 461 tru d icu l re, 461 trum ba, 467 trum pa, 467 tru m p re, 467 tru m p iscre, 467 tr s re , 469 tfa, 468 turba, 70, 469 tu rb u lre, 466 turbulus, 466 ulnna, 238 u ru l re, 484 utrnum , 469 vacus, 493 vditus, 502 vditus sum , 502 vapa, 494 vapulus, 13 vera, 499 vertia, 500 vlclnius, 102 vllnea, 513 vingilia, 262

628 * virana, 486 * virganus, 495 *virg ariu s, 495 *viscile, 509 *viscula, 509 *vistulum , 502 *vittula, 503 *vitulea, 105 *vivula, 107 *vivulellus, 100 *vola, 494 *volva, 31

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
careg a, 172 carp a , 194 castello, 185 cesoie, 116 chiaro, 354 c hiudere, 363 cica, 517 cicogna, 168 cionno, 54 ciullo, 48, 54 coccia, 190 coccio, 187 coccola, 189 co g liere, 192 coltello, 182 c o rre , 192 c o rte llo , 182 costo, 207 crep are, 196 c rusca, 196 datura, 450 degno, 60 diletto, 81 d isp erare, 64 dragone, 72 du ra re , 79 eco, 158 ernia, 370 *eterigo, 452 fadiga, 95 fam iglia, 95 fango, 96 fattu ra, 107 fe, 94 fiaccare, 98 fiaccola, 98 fiale, 94 fiastro, 480 ficcare, 97 fidare, 94 figliastro, 480 flem m a, 99 fnaciullo, 48 foglietta, 100 fo rfo re, 101 forte, 101 frusta, 103 gam bo, 1 12 ganascia, 301 ghiandola, 135 gnoffele, 301 gola, 120

Italian
am m ennola, 256 angheria, 293 arred o , 307 asea, 11 aschia, 11 atto, 251 bagno, 16 bagola, 14 bagula, 14 balla, 31 bandera, 310 b andiera, 310 beccaccia, 400 becco, 400 bocca, 513 boia, 41 bolla, 31, 41 bosso, 33, 43 botte, 43 brocca, 347 brosa, 34 buccella, 40 buffare, 253 cadrega, 172 cam ozza, 161 *cam ozzetta, 161 cam pagna, 106 canape, 182 canterella, 168 canto, 178 cantone, 174 capitare, 170 capone, 170 capovolgere, 169 capro, 357 cardicello, 385 cardoscolim o, 383

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
grappa, 123 greco, 122 greppo, 195 grin ta, 124 grisola, 116 griva, 123 grum olo, 125 guscio, 117 incagliare, 292 incalm are, 293 in caricare, 293 ingattiar, 294 iskolka, 424 lacca, 211 lam pare, 98 lam po, 98 *larviccio, 209 lasciare, 225 lungo, 298 m adrina, 288 m aggiatico, 241 m aglio, 241 m agliolo, 262 m alanno, 260 m anca, 242 m ancare, 278 m anco, 244 m andola, 256 m anzo, 265 m arru ca, 279 m arte, 246 m edicastro, 258 m eno, 254 m enta, 256 m erla, 46 m erluzzo, 271 m icio, 265 m ilza, 259 m olino, 277 m usso, 279 natura, 283 ninna, 300 novastro, 301 novo de trinca, 465 nuovo di trinca, 465 olivastro, 485 orm a, 139 palazzo, 318 palio, 308 palta, 15 panza, 333 p aradiso, 312 p a rare , 347 p ergola, 330 perla, 374 pesca, 331 pezza, 331 pezzo, 331 piaga. 331 piaggia, 336 pianca, 332 p iccare, 325 piccino, 325 picciolo, 325 pila, 326 pila, 326 pizzo, 325 *plaga, 331 *planca, 332 poppa, 350 posare, 352 pozzo, 351 prim av era, 344 prode, 252 p ro m ettere, 343 puttana, 352 quaresim a, 196 radica, 384 ram e, 367 rangola, 365 rapa, 381 rege, 367 regola, 380 rem o. 380 re stare , 369 rig a, 371 rig are , 371 rocca, 373, 389 ro cca del cam ino, 373 ro n c are , 375 ru b a re , 383 ru in are, 384 rum bulu, 391 rum m ulu, 391 saetta, 390 sbattere, 519 scagno, 397 scalcare, 421 scam biare, 420 scardasso, 420 sc a ric are , 417 scaron, 149 scem are, 410 scola, 421

629

630 scopare, 324 scum a, 424 seccare, 473 secchia, 409, 410 secco, 473 secondo, 395 se rra, 409 siliquastro, 209 siserchia, 478 skum m e, 424 soffiare, 404 soga, 426 *splenza, 333 sporta, 431 spranga, 341 stalla, 436 stanco, 438 stanga, 436 stato, 436 stram bo, 441 strano, 464 strento, 441 strinto, 441 stru c ca re, 466 su rra g are , 446 taglia, 448 taglio, 450 tappo, 449 tegola, 457 terra zz a, 64 terrem u o to , 454 tigna, 451 tino, 456 toccare, 448, 459 togna, 459 torba, 469 torchio, 460 torm a, 469 torno, 460 torta, 460 tosco, 460 tosto, 64 tram ezzare, 462 trav asare, 462 tregua, 463 trem este, 455 trifoglio, 454 trina, 465 trivella, 467 trivello, 467 trom ba, 467 tronfio, 469

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
trubbulu, 466 truche, 466 tuffo, 468 tu rb a, 469 uru lare, 484 vangelo, 487 vapa, 494 v ersare, 505 visiyyu, 509 voga, 513 vrica, 516 zappa, 47 zappo, 47 zoppo, 481 zufolare, 404

Spanish
e n je rta r, 408, 409 e scarzar, 417 fardacho, 142 gram a, 122 pata, 312 pipa, 327 pote, 337 rueca, 389 taja, 448 tufo, 468

Catalan
tap, 449

Portuguese
caram ujo, 182 escarar, 417 escolca, 424 travoela, 467 O ld and Middle French bacoule, 40 bague, 14 baraigne, 21 estanc, 438 m artrin e, 432 m ule, 277 pipe. 327 poupe, 350 soue, 426 soufflace, 446

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
taille, 448 treve, 464 triege, 464 trom pe, 467

Dalmatian
canpuone, 177 faular, 99 nepo, 300 nepoa, 250 trak ta, 461

French
aise, 479 broche, 347 coche, 108 daille, 54 em b racer, 352 v en trer, 520 ivraie, 86 jan te, 111 le long de, 298 loup-cervier, 235 m re de vinaigre, 4 m iette, 271 nappe, 282 nivereau, 520 p a rer, 347 pice, 331 pinson de neige, 32 pot, 337, 340 poule, 349 rne, 381 tour, 460 tourbe, 469 tro m p er. 467 trouble, 466 tro u b ler, 466

Rumanian
abur, 12 ajuna, 2 albina, 29 aliol, 391 alior, 391 argea, 365 arm sar, 143 baci, 13 baleg, 14 balta, 15 barz, 17 basca, 19 blaur, 41 blc, 314 b r, 21 bora, 32 brad, 34 brinca, 35 brnz, 35 bru, 36 broasc, 35 buca, 39 bucur, 40 bunget, 42 buz, 43, 44 caine, 356 cap, 179 cciul, 184 clbeaz, 1 13 cnp, 182 cntecel, 168 cpuij, 179 ce, 52 ceaf, 353 cioar, 399 ciuc, 53 cium p, 481 ciut, 405, 447 ciut, 405 coacz, 190 codru, 188 copil, 190

Provenal
envezar, 263 ganta, 111 taravela, 467 torn. 460 trom pa, 467 tru zar, 469

Raeto-Romanic
bar, 21 brose, 34 criu re , 296 dsa, 79 gripp, 123 lapa. 212 sepc, 474 tr sch er, 469

632 crciun, 181 curpen, 202 cuscru, 198 dalt, 54 da$, 57 drim a, 63 d escareca, 417 d roaie, 76 druete, 76 farim a, 477 flacr, 98 fluier, 100 gard, ! 10 gata, 111 gaina}, 118 glbeaz, 113 ghim pe, 132 ghindur, 135 ghiuj, 140 gresie, 116 groap, 124 grum az, 127 gu, 128 gut, 128 nveja, 263 jum tate, 139 la, 450 lum e, 33 luntre, 234 lupt, 233 m al, 243 m are, 240 m asteacan, 264 m gur, 109 m azre, 271 mel, 266 m erloi, 259 m esteca, 264 m ifa, 265 m nz, 265 mo, 274 m ugur, 277 m urg, 278 musjcoi, 279 nan, 291 npirc, 290 paltin, 309 pducei, 273 pducel, 273 pdure, 353 p ru, 323 pstaie, 27

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
pie, 325 piedin, 313 p n tecaraie, 310 piai, 336 poiat, 337 porum b. 203 prim var, 344 pupz, 450 raj, 374 roib, 389 sac, 393 sarbd, 472 sgeat, 414 slciner, 410 srciner, 410 scpra, 423 schim ba, 420 scnteie, 420 scrum , 423 sm bure, 481 soc, 440 spuz, 432 sting, 438 stira, 440 strepede, 441 strm b, 441 strm t, 441 strung, 443 stupi, 324 Sat, 104 chiau, 432 chiop, 433 sopirla, 407 tatin, 450 trcin, 455 trsin, 455 to rt, 460 trage, 462 t(r)aistr, 461 tras, 462 tuf, 468 tu rb u ra, 466 tu rb u re, 466 tureac, 456 }ap, 47 fare, 472 {eap, 474 urd, 488 urla, 484 urm , 139 vatr, 496 vtui, 105

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
viezure, 510 zapada, 32 zar, 80 zbat, 519 zbor, 520 z estre, 57 zgard, 417 zm ulge, 525 am bal, 5 asse, 479 ball, 31 ban, 520 bann, 22 blr, 29 bocc, 40 boce, 40 bog, 43 bolach, 31 both, 39 b ressim , 23 briiu, 35 cail, 474 cam m , 474 earn, 48 cenn, 199 ct-, 450 d o c h , 479 claidim , 363 com m , 404 congan, 472 c o rr, 458 crann, 425 mi, 393 cum cae, 5 dam , 59 darn, 73 delirad , 65 din u, 58 d iorain, 102 d o-cer, 474 do-tuit, 444 draigen, 56 d riss, 73, 75 dron, 77 druidim , 76 dui, 54 im , 328 em on, 139 lan. 513 fern, 500 fert, 496 fillid, 254 fir, 489 fogeir, 524 frige, 376 frith, 344 gerbach, 109 glin, 137 gran, 125 grend, 196

633

Arumanian
arum n, 370 budz, 43 eta, 159 g llndura, 135 * grum urata, 123 niputeare, 395 sclifur, 401

Messapic
aran, 7 atabulus, 13 pevSov, 36, 72 p e v tio v , 36 bilia, 25 ennan, 305 M enzana, 265 *skar-, 149

Venetic
ceva, 160

Celtic Proto-Celtic
*bardos, 115 *dam atos, 58 *kando-, 147 *kom -ong-ia, 5 *kom -vor-ko-, 527 *lpego-, 231 *m ogo-, 109 *xpbi, 250 *stre-n-k-, 441

Irish
aicher, 1 ainm , 87

634 gaire, 112 ibar, 23 im m -, 250 in-grenn-, 296 ith, 328 leg, 231 lem , 485 lom an, 223 luaid, 231 m aige, 240 m aisse, 271 m at, 242 m ath, 247 m aug, 255 m eirb, 270 m erenn, 269 m , 276 m ol, 243 m uch, 277 na-ch, 302 roth, 381 saigim , 138 sal, 305 salann, 298 scilim , 150 scaraim , 52, 433 see, 150 scn, 144 scothaid, 424 seig, 136 selige, 425 serg, 61 sin, 136 sbl, 137 sth, 133 siiti, 405 tech, 458 techim , 286 tir, 452 trn, 462 t. 455 -tuidm en, 266 tuilid, 448 uirgge, 145

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

Welsh
aw yd, 2 blaw r, 29 breu, 35 bru, 18 brych, 18 brydd, 38 bys, 118 cann, 147 clud, 359 colw yn, 176 cordd, 146 craff, 194 cyw arch, 527 dafad, 58 dal, 283 dala, 283 e rch , 344 ffern. 95 go-dyrddu, 60 gw eint, 486 gw ernen, 500 gw raidd, 384 gw rm , 372 hufen, 136 hw yad, 427 na-c, 302 neithiw r, 290 neithw yr, 290 nudd, 269 oed, 159 osnad, 104 tarw yden, 73 trw nc, 441 try ch u , 288 tw r. 470

Bretn
ala, 217 a-raok, 400 b a l, 15 cann, 147 dauat, 58 dibri, 56, 74 diprim , 74 gw ern, 500 houat, 427 kant, 360 leue, 231 neiz r, 290

Gaulish
*dal(l)j, 54 eb u ro -, 23

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
neiziir, 290 skant, 435 strok, 441 uurm , 372 *m arxjo, 240 *nebulaz, 12 Spranga-, 341 *raubjan, 388 *raukiz, 366 *raustjan, 381 *rukkjan, 389 *rw , 386 sailaz , 129 *skallaz, 141 *skiutan, 143 *skurjan, 149 *skurta-, 425 *skurtaz, 425 *skurti-, 425 *spannjan, 92 sp aro ja n , 429 *speru-, 95 * sprw jan, 432 * stanga, 443 *steurjan, 442 * steur, 442 *suraz. 446 *tdiz, 66 * targjan, 61, 73 *tw aina*t, 284 *})uba-, 468 *3fa, 468 *w erdan, 156 *xallaz, 141 *xanduz, 481 *xanxn, 184 *xrazn, 198 *xrengaz, 370 *xrengjan, 370 *xunagan, 356 *xutan, 221 *xw urbana, 202

635

Cornish
aw it, 2 bes, 118 bis, 118 hoet, 427

Hispano-Celtic
m aT ui, 275

Germanic Proto-Germanic
*airiz, 132 a id a -, 215 *alinobogon, 23 * arm iz, 9 *bainan, 379 *bakan, 309 *bakkon, 309 *barm a, 38 *barnan, 19 *bastaz, 32 *bautan, 14 *bazaz, 21 *burg-, 42 * bosta, 32 *brustil, 38 *deupit>, 61 *deuzan, 57 *dum az, 470 *farnaz, 96 *finkan, 21, 97 *finkjan, 97 *fleusaz, 219 *grauta-, 36 *jakulaz, 3 *kidjaz, 174 *kne-jan, 305 *kranaz, 199 *kran-ila, 199 * k rk-, 172 *lakaz, 211 *lendo, 223 *m aron, 458

Gothic
af, 307 af-skiuban, 152, 435 afar, 1 aggw us, 88 ains, 304 air, 132 aiz, 144 ana-praggan, 35 andis, 5 auhns, 5

636 auhsa, 160 bai, 25 bairhts, 17 baitrs, 472 bauan, 39 baur, 26 baurgs, 42 beitan, 472 bi, 250 bi-w indan, 486 bigitan, 131 bindan, 25 biraubon, 388 brukjan, 38 brunjo, 36, 37 dauns, 58 dius, 57 *fadi-, 94 fahan, 275 fa irra , 431 faw ai, 307 fera, 2 fram , 252 franjan, 343 frij n , 344 fula, 314, 330 ga-nah, 177 galeikan, 128 galeiks, 419 ganisan, 178 gards, 110 gatairan, 69 gaw igan, 510 g rid, 296 baban, 167, 169 h airda, 146 hairus, 48 haurds, 206 hausjan, 62, 364 hefijo, 475 hlahjan, 359 hlaine, 364 hnasqus, 306 hors, 150 hrot, 198 inu, 159 iup, 89 ju s, 159 kaurn, 125 laggs, 130 laikan, 228 laus, 214

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
leik, 419 letan, 220, 230 lisan, 251 liufs, 234 liugan, 101 m agus, 242, 255 m aiza, 258 m ats, 242, 271 milijj, 268 m im z, 267 mij), 254, 270 neh;a, 290 nih, 302 nim an, 291, 304 niun, 291 nu, 301 paida, 317 puggs, 350 rau p jan , 376 rign, 387 rin n an , 323, 368, 384 sa ih a n , 425 seifrns, 133 skaidan, 148 skeinan, 146, 405 skeirs, 148 skew jan, 53, 421 sparw a, 520 spill, 98 spillon, 427 staiga, 437 stautan, 444 stols, 185 *sw airhs, 527 tagl, 57 tekan, 287 tiuhan, 288 fiagkjan, 286 [jaurban, 469 fieihan, 286 *[)iuhbrks, 457 iubs, 48 fm gkjan, 78 ubils, 482 uf, 321 us-anan, 91 u s-skarjan, 143 us-f>riutan, 288, 463 w aggs, 96 w ahsjan, 490 w aila, 494 wairfian. 387

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
w ans, 489 w arjan, 488 w asjan, 502 w arm s, 386 w iduw o, 497 w inja, 503 wijxm, 254 w rohjan, 380 w ulfs, 484 O ld N orse alm r, 485 angi, 6 r, 132 askr, 2 b a rr, 17, 34 b augr, 14 bauta, 254 b e rr, 21 bialki, 30 bikkja, 43 blekkja, 30 bola, 40 bor, 42 b o rg r, 21 detta, 112 d ra n g r, 72 d re n g r, 72 dri'ta, 83 d r, 57 eik, 88 eista, 90 feigr, 313 fel, 309 finir, 328 fjall, 331 fo rk r, 427 gam an, 520 geta, 131 g ra u tr, 125 h, 184 haddr, 176 hali, 474 hnjojia, 184 hra, 150 h rr. 184 h r fa, 194 h ringja, 370 hrufa, 197 hunang, 356 h verfa, 184 j k u ll, 3 kali, 138 kn, 305 kngum , 305 kofi, 120 korpna, 109 k rap p r, 523 kuistr, 134 kverk, 126 lgr, 216 lam b, 231 lauf, 213 lykna, 512 raeir, 268 m err, 240 mfga, 321 m j l, 265 m y, 268 m ykr, 277 m y rk r, 269 od dr, 490 olnbogi, 23 Qrr, 371 d reg g iar, 71 ra'fr, 378 raki, 387 rasa, 25, 366 rauf, 368 re y k r, 366, 367 rinna, 368 rjdm i, 516 r0 k ja, 374 ry k k ja, 389 sin, 136 skaga, 416 skalpr, 419 skelpa, 419 skera, 50, 52, 433 skffa, 419 skilja, 51, 416 skinn, 435 skjta, 143 skuggi, 153 skyr, 149 skyrta, 425 spara, 429 spari, 428 spenna, 92 spjall, 98 spjQr, 95 sta rr, 436 stinga, 436

637

640 spr jen, 432 strac, 441 straf, 440 vlackern, 99 vlies, 331 zergen, 61

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
schorte, 425 schuft, 405 stale, 435

Old Saxon
alem sa, 222 aru, 371 brustian, 38 nifol, 12 rbn, 388 sprekan, 431 thravon, 483 tiono, 60 w lh, 60

German
Bahn, 31 B auer, 42 Betze, 24 B rde, 42 drngen, 443 dunkel, 84 Fink, 97 flackern, 99 flink, 99 ganz, 136 G atte, 523 gelenkig, 267 g erinnen, 148, 384 glnzen, 128 g u rren , 297 H acksch, 108 ins A uge fassen, 264 ja, 159 K artoffel, 183 K tzchen, 111 kneten, 133 K nopf, 250 knpfen, 250 nachgeben, 89 pflua, 335 Pflug, 335 pienk, 21 piepen, 327 platzen, 318 P ra n g e r, 341 Q ualm , 13 rin n en , 148, 384 Schaf, 190 schleichen, 425 Schneefink, 32 Schw albe, 55 w erfen, 330, 385 Z w eig, 57

Old Frisian
gadia, 523 sklvia, 419

Old English
c-w eorna, 489 b eorcan, 39 beorm , 253 blt, 29 bo rd , 42 bregdan, 34 clm , 305 cnw an, 305 cran, 199 crce, 172 cw ad, 524 deall, 65 deorc, 496 ealh, 145 ar, 495 ode, 140 gicel, 3 grindan, 114, 124, 141, 198 hap, 361 houf, 361 hr n, 198 hringan, 370 hulu, 474 hunig, 356 lind, 223 liste, 216 long, 233 m d, 274 m olda, 243

Middle Low German

de pede, 61 scholpe, 419

NDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
npan, 372 popel, 338 rinde, 196 roccian, 389 scaga, 422 sceort, 425 screpan, 422 selm a, 137 sd, 133 sm oca, 277 sparian, 429 spell, 98 sprecan, 431 stor, 442 strec, 441 teona, 60 td, 66 tim a, 66 torht, 75 w eor, 496 wi'c, 507 w ord, 152 w r ne, 380 ysle, 518 Tom T hum b, 481 tw ig, 464 tw inkling, 146 w ind, 386, 397

Other Germanic languages

bako, Frankish, 309 diepde, M D u, 61 fara, L angob, 93 m odder, D utch, 282 m oder, L G erm , 282 *pour, O B avar, 42

Baltic Proto-Baltic
*sintas. 50

Lithuanian
akl, 405 alka, 3 alksnts, 141 lkti, 3, 90 ans, 289 angis, 480 anglis, 476 angs, 88 a nkstira, 480 arziis, 157 astriis, 1, 88 at-, 448 at-iva, 153 at-evis, 153 t-skala, 144 atlas, 448 aun, 249 aur, 61 auss, 501 ausr, 89 auti, 249 balas, 15 bal tas, 15 bsas, 249 bgti, 31 berti, 28 b rzas, 17 bings, 42 bskis, 27 b k is, 27

Middle English
ode, 140 gn, 140 geode, 140

English
birth m ark , 220 bitch, 43 bristle, 38 catkin, 111 cradle, 68 depth, 61 dirt, 83 dread, 76 far, 2 hoarse, 299 hop, 150 m arten, 432 pig, 24 pull faces, 183 quick, 303 rem o rse, 35 sell, 412 shallow , 141 stick, 344

642 blendis, 29 blindis, 29 blusa, 333 bradas, 34 brend, 34 briaun, 36, 37 b rsti, 34 bd, 44 bud, 43, 44, 111 burn, 44 b r s, 70 btas, 39 dkanoti, 284 dknyti, 284 dkyti, 284 dang, 55 dardti, 60 drga, 61 dasos, 57 dgti, 68 deg, 68 dlka, 286 dlna, 286 dengi, 55 degti, 55 dien, 66 d'rginti, 61, 73, 77 dirgti, 61 d rags, 71 drnga, 72 d raudzi, 76 d rasti, 76 drov, 76 drzgas, 76 dr zti, 76 d, 79 dlis, 63 D uobt, 62 dona, 78 dvkas, 54 dvkti, 54 dvnas, 58 etk, 154 eki, 154 ngti, 88 e'rk, 89 erm as, 158 ezs, 90 gaivs, 294 gaizs, 136 galas, 111, 117, 292 galsti, 111

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
galstuvas, 111 gasas, 138 galv, 126 gm ulas, 109 gandas, 109 gadinti, 109 ganga, 109 gngytis, 109 g ardas, 110 garsas, 115 garblis, 113 gargalas, 110 g arglas, 110 gaubti, 119 gairas, 112 ga'uti, 297 gda, 524 gelili, 132 glti. 117, 132 gm b, 132 gen, 138 geriu, 124 gerkl, 526 g rti, 124 gim ti, 342 giti, 342 g iri, 127 giri , 115, 121 g irti, 115, 121 glim s, 305 gliej, 295, 299 gliti, 295, 299 glitis, 299 glods, 118 g rbti, 195 grndziu, 114 grsti, 114 g riej, 124 griti, 124 griov, 122 grinti, 122 grblas, 125 grudas. 126 grum bulis, 125 grm ulas, 125 grsti, 296 gruziu, 296 gug, 127 gung, 127 gurkls, 122 gysla, 59 lgas, 215

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
indas, 87 jsas, 154 V, 155 ism ints, 278 is-selpinti, 129 ju d in ti, 159 ju d ra, 232 jg , 525 jodas, 524 juosm u, 521 josti, 299 jfls, 159 jus, 135 kab, 161 kabcti, 160, 171 kisti, 359 kkti, 355 kal, 176 kank, 355 kpas, 170 kapi. 175 kpti, 175 karbas, 180 karka, 180, 194 k arstas, 296 k arti, 171 karts, 149, 472 k rv, 160 ksti, 192 kas, 192 kaulas, 379 kaupas, 361 kapas, 169 kuti, 298, 379 keci, 354 kkos. 400 kkulas, 361 ke'lti, 355 kenki, 184 kpur, 179 k ras, 207, 295 k erp, 171 k rti, 172 ker, 172 ksti, 354 kst, 163 kzeli, 163 kSzti, 163 kfetas. 47 klpa, 202 k rm is, 197 krna. 207 kirpti, 171 k irsd , 472 kliaudyti, 362 knju, 198 kokts, 193 kop, 170 kosuls, 189 krauju, 297 k raups, 197, 198 kruti, 199, 297 k rkti, 364 k ren, 296 k rupti, 198 krups, 198 kryg, 296 kdulti, 221 kdla, 117, 364 kulns, 419 klti, 297 kukulas, 205 *kuokas, 176 kuokn, 176 kpt, 148 kur, 200, 206 k rti, 394 ksti, 298 kutti, 424 kuzdti, 221 lbas, 128 lai. 215 laigyti, 228 laskas, 219 latas, 216 lpas, 213 lapnti, 212, 237 lau re, 219 lazd, 211 lellas, 228 listi, 217, 220 Ickii, 98, 100 lekti, 98, 100 lls, 228 lm ezis, 223 lnas, 99 lenas, 99 lekti, 224 lenta, 223 liauk, 231 lelas, 228 liepi, 236 liepti, 236 licsti, 216

643

644

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
nakts, 282 nkti, 178 5, 85 oda, 83 gi, 85 ozs, 83, 85 pa-, 307 palkas, 313 pala, 331 palda, 231 parank, 365 p a r-stra p n ti, 440 pskui, 312 pa-togs, 287 peiki, 430 pekti, 96, 430 pelena, 329 plkas, 314 plk, 314 pelkti, 314 p rd ziu , 330 p r-eiva, 153 per-eivis, 153 p rgas, 427 peri , 311, 331, 343 prsti, 330 perti, 311, 331, 343 psti, 314, 329 pesti, 329 pits, 328 plkas, 332 pnklas, 326 prm as, 311 plats, 332 plen, 331 plsti, 332 pliflse, 107 pl(i)tiss, 334 plkscias, 99 prant, 343 prsti, 343 plti, 321 pur vas, 351 pskas, 97 pskas, 97 pusknti, 104 pskinti, 104 pkti, 97 ribas, 379, 384 raibuls, 384 raim as, 384 rkti, 102, 378

lig, 227 ligustas, 227 lng, 229 lingoti, 229 litigas, 210, 221 lju, 216 loksns, 40 lom a, 222 ldpas, 213 ldpeta, 215 lti, 216 lub, 234 I lignas, 512 lgti, 235 lukanas, 235 lobas, 213 lpti, 239 lygs, 227, 320 m aknti, 242 m al, 243 m andrs, 278 m argas, 278 m art, 246 m zgas, 63 m zas, 271 m azlis, 271 m dis, 269 m eils, 267 m lziu, 270 m lzti, 270 m tas, 274 m ieras, 267 m itas, 268 m igl, 269 m klas, 267 m nkau, 255 m irgdoti, 278 m irti, 263 m itris, 267 m sa, 250 m uda, 277 rniidoti, 277 m ginti, 277 m ugti, 277 *m ugulas, 277 m uguliiioti, 277 m kti, 281 m liti, 4 m uv, 4 m undrs, 278 m ras, 279 m rinas, 279

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
rak, 102 rank, 365, 377 rasa, 366, 369 raud, 376 raupi, 368 rapti, 368 rausi, 391 ruti, 376 regti, 366 reik, 380 rekti, 380 renk, 365, 378 rp ti, 372 rzg is, 388 rfeju, 370 rikti, 380 rieti, 370, 388 rkti, 371 rikti, 365, 378 rju, 388 r ti, 388 rd g ti, 367, 375 rungtoti, 375 rtas, 387 saka, 129 svas, 140 sasas, 471 seij, 427 skla, 137 serg, 61 siena, 135 siti, 427 sijju. 427 sijti, 427 skabti, 472 skaitti, 146 skal, 141, 144 skant, 418 skards, 142 sksti, 418 skeli, 51, 150, 416 skiti, 51, 150, 416 skerbi, 152 skerbti, 152 skerdzi, 142 skerdzius, 51 skersti, 142 skers, 143 skfedzu, 148 skiem u, 148 skfesti, 148 skilvis, 152 skiriii, 52, 143 sklrti, 50, 52, 143 skrebti, 422 skroblas, 422 skbti, 152, 435 skuj, 150 skum b, 152, 435 sksti, 424 skut, 424 slinas, 238 sm kras, 269 sdra, 86 spndati, 315 spudyti, 106 sprigti, 343 sprgstu, 103 sprgti, 103 sprgstu, 103 sprgti, 103 sraum u, 392 srauga, 377 sroga, 377 stlas, 185 *stegti, 458 stngiu, 436 stngti, 436 sterti, 436 stiegti, 436, 458 stju, 440 stti, 440 strgti, 441 stulbas, 435 stm ti, 444 su-nikti, 300 solas, 137 sras, 446 surbi, 132 surbti, 132 su-tgti, 287 su-valti, 511 sveri, 370, 511 svefti, 511 sak, 473 sarka, 477 sarm , 46 srm as, 472 suju, 143 saunas, 472 srti, 475, 479 si|n a k t, 399 iSimas, 405, 479 iru, 123

645

646 Sirvas, 478 slatas, 359 slirti, 364 skti, 144 sk, 405 suktas, 405 skos, 405 sum pis, 481 siinobuolas, 476 suo, 393 Svilpti, 476 tankus, 449 tarnas, 418 tasa, 453 tasti, 453 taras, 452 tekti, 286 tek, 286 telki, 289 tekti, 289 tiesi, 453 tisti, 453 tiess. 453 tilti, 448 trgsis, 462 traups, 462 trsi, 462 trDkti, 288 tru n ti, 468 tr n i , 468 tulzis, 454 tscias, 471 tvnas, 454 tvinti, 454 tillas, 183 tyl, 448 ugnls, 487 dosti, 4 rvas, 489 usnis, 490, 491 vasius, 501 v aiv er, 489 vaiveris, 489 valti, 484 vaps, 8 vari, 500 vrdu, 152 veri, 490, 511 v erpti, 392 vrti. 490, 5 11 verzi, 527 v e riti, 527

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
viet, 509, 510 vilgyti, 485 vilnis, 493 vilpiss, 81 vingis, 504 vinksna, 507 virbas, 386, 391 virpli, 515 v irti, 152, 487, 514 vjus(i), 514 vok, 503 vti, 31, 510 zarn, 525 zelvas, 65 zem biii, 81 zcm bti. 81 zntas, 82 zerti, 75 z eri , 75 z erti, 124 ila s , 524 zirnis, 125 zipsnis, 522 zvk, 78

Latvian
da, 83 ra, 7 atkan, 397 uss, 501 zis, 83 bals, 15 bgt, 31 blnst, 29 brkt, 23 bridis, 36 ckuls, 361 cpure, 179 cipa, 202 clrpt, 171 daga, 55 dardt, 60 Daubte, 62 dls, 67 diena, 66 dradzi, 71 druvas, 76 dzim t, 342 dziria, 127 endas. 87 rm i, 158

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
rm s, 158 gals, 111. 292 galuda, 111 gadt, 109 g aura, 297 gauri, 112 grads, 125, 126 g rava, 122 gava. 122 g rm ens, 124 grva, 126 g rst, 296 gt, 122 gns, 175 gt, 88 ss, 154 iz, 155 jum is, 139 kact, 355 kpa, 170 krba, 180 Ijekut, 400 kjut, 156 krju, 195 krt, 195 krapis, 197 kriena, 296 kult, 297 kupt, 148 kr, 206 krkt, 358 kustint, 298 labs, 128 lai, 215 laska, 219 last, 217, 220 le, 215 lkt, 98, 100 lem esis, 223 lza, 216 lils, 228 liga, 227 liga, 229 ldzu, 235 lgt, 235 lnks, 235 lups, 231 lupt, 239 m ala, 243 m at, 254, 276 m ns, 259 m ezs, 269 m ikt, 267 m ikls, 267 m irga, 278 m itrs, 267 m rgs, 278 m rt, 279 nkt, 178 nakts, 282 petkt, 97 pece, 314 pelct, 314 plni, 329 pinka, 326 pinkt, 326 pirksts, 348 pricd, 34 prvs, 351 pusks, 97 ribs, 379 rakt, 102, 378 rapt, 515 roka, 377 sarm a, 45 sina, 135 sts, 50 skbs, 472 skala, 141 skalbs, 141 skara, 432 skardt, 142 skuja. 150 slukt, 363 spks, 106 staga, 437 stga, 435 stga, 437 stigt, 436 straja, 443 suka, 405 su-vergt, 381 svidri, 69 s^ ris, 143 s:frst, 142 s^ rzu , 142 sljirba, 152 trkt, 288 vjs, 514 valgurns, 485 vrde, 500 vrzt, 527 zils, 524 zobs, 82

647

648

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*banja, 16 *bara, 23 *baram>, 21 *bata, 13 *batiti, 19 *batja, 13 *berg-b, 34 *berza, 17 *besda, 27, 104 *bda, 20 *bgti, 31 *blasb, 15 *blosb, 15 *bl-b, 520 * b lik a , 20 *blbm o, 270 *blica, 21 *bicb, 27 *bicbki>, 27 * b l'u d o , 30 * b luscb, 38

Old Prussian
ains, 304 anglis, 476 aycolo, 145 ballo, 16 *balt-, 16 begeyte, 31 braydis, 36 caune, 40 C u rd le , 358 dadan. 67 dragios, 71 em nes, 87 gallan, 292 *garbis, 110 g rauw us, 122 g urcle, 122 is, 155 iuse, 135 kirsnan, 399 klsrnan, 188 * b o b i , 166 *bodbCb, 33 *bogati>, 14, 20 *bogatjbe, 14 *bojb, 14 *bolti, 517 *bolb, 31 *bolbba, 31 *bolna, 28 *bolto, 15 *borna, 33
* b o r n it i, *b o rvb ,

*blrK 79
B S D y s ir b , l i , io

16 14 35

*byvoh>, 39 *byvolica, 39 *bs>rca, 500 * b b rk t, 500 * c a p i, 47

*ad i> ,

2 25 15

175, 356

*caja, 49 *cajbka, 49
*cam a,

49

*canib, 49 *capja, 49

33 21, 33

*borva, 33

Slavic vie

*borzda, 33 *bosi>, 249

57 142 56 156 00 , 237

34 34 *bresti, 34 *bricb. 37 *brichka, 37 *bricbk-b, 37 *briti, 34 *brod"b, 34 * b r o d ir b , 33 *bronb, 33 * b r u d b , 38 *brudbm>, 38

*b red g, * b re d t,

50 45 * c a r b b a , 45 * c a s i , 50, 188 *cabka, 49 *cavbka, 49 * c e k a t i , 355 * c e l u s tb , 301 *celbnikb, 51 *celo, 51 *cerda, 51, 146 * c e s a t i, 188 * c e t a , 52 *cetina, 52 *cetyre, 174 *cdo, 54 * c lik - b , 45
*cara, *cara,

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*brtsnQ ti, 37 *brbstb, 38 *bi"bst'b, 347 * b ry d tk b , 38 *bucati, 39 *buditi, 39 * b u jm i, 40 *buky, 42 *bukb, 42 * b u ra, 32 *buxati, 253 *bbrcikb, 22 ^'bw ica, 22 *bfcrki, 26, 38 *bT>rlogi>, 41 *bTbrtvati, 23 *bbrtviti, 23 *bbrzTD, 38 *bbrlogb, 41 *bykati, 73 *byk-b, 72
Is, H

649

*cliti, 51 *cniti, 45 * c irb , 1 *cirbkt>. 47 *cirbjb, 1 *cifb. 47 *cuba, 53 *cubb, 48 *cuditi, 53 *cudo, 53 *cuka, 53 * c u li, 53 *upati, 152 *CbrtiTb, 46 * C b rn id lo , 46, 47 *cbrirb, 52, 399 *cbrstvb, 296 *cbrvb, 196 *cbtyre, 174 *da, 85 *daPh, 283 ---- - r-r

" a a r o v i, 30 *dan>, 57 *davil-b, 79 *daxi>, 157 *delbtina, 59 *delbto, 55, 59, 215 *dervo, 74 "desiti, 284 *dikb, 65 *dira, 66 * d ira, 66 *do, 284 *dobro, 70 *dobr-b, 69 *dobb, 69 *dobyti, 69 *dojka, 70 *dolbto, 54, 59 *dolina, 70 *dolm>, 286 *dol"b, 59 *dorga, 61, 71 *dori, 61 *dgga, 55, 518 *drazniti, 285 *drm ati, 74 *drm iti, 74 *driskati, 83 dristati, 83

laydis, 2 lopto, 21 lubbo, 2 lunkis, 2 m ien, 48 m ils, 26' naktin, 2 peisda, 1 rlp aiti, 5 stallit, 4 suge, 41' sw ais, 4f w urs, 48

Proto-SI;

*a, 85 *a da, 8i *ako, 6 *arbmi5, *ascei"b. *avbivb, *aviti, 5] *aviti s, * a v o ri, i *baba, V.

650 *drobt,m ca, 76

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*81001!, 132
j"
~r l 1

*guna, 313 *guscerb, 142 *gvozdb, 121, 134 *g'bbnQti, 119 * g ilta ti, 1 13 * g tltiti, 113 * g in a ti. 138 * g trb a , 113 *g-brbb, 110 *gbrcb, 113 *g-brd-b, 113 *g'brditi, 114 * gw dlacb, 115 * g trd lic a , 115 *g-brdlo, 115, 122 *gi,rn-b, 109 *g-brstb, 118, 126 *xabiti, 141 *xapati, 164 *xolditi, 101 *xoliti, 150 *xorna, 378 *xorniti, 374 *xrapati, 378 * x ra p t, 378 *xujb, 150 *xukati, 151 *xvali, 93 *xvoja, 150 * x y li, 484 *xyngti, 484 *xytati, 149 *ikra, 154 * isttb a , 156 *iva, 156 *jaga, 525 *jarica, 157 *jarina, 157 *jasati, 299 *jcati, 6 *jzditi, 134 *juda, 160 * ju d t, 160 * ju g t, 160 *junaki,, 486 *jhdQ, 154 *jbm, 87 *jbskra, 155 *jbsto, 90

*jbz-im ati, 521 *jbzportT>k-b, 290 *kacati, 418 *kaeuli>, 162 *kada, 163 *kaditi, 163 *kadbca, 161 *kako, 6 *kak,b, 193 *ka1a v t, 165, 166 ^kalibobij, 166 *kaliti, 4, 166, 293 k a li, 4, 165 *kapati, 169, 179 *kapiti, 169 *kapula, 179 *kasati s, 354 *kaslb, 189 *katerb, 176 *kaznbCb, 173 *klapa, 186 *klapati, 186, 187 *klapiti, 187 *klepadlo, 357 *klepati, 357 * k le p i, 357 *klibka, 186 *klctb, 334, 363 *klicati, 176 *klikati, 176 *klucb, 208 *kluka, 118 *klukati, 362 *klociti, 187 *klokb, 186 *klopati, 187 *klopiti, 187 *koba, 187, 415 *kobb, 187 *kobbCb, 162, 171, 415 *kocan-b, 188 * k o c u b a , 162 * k o c u b t, 162 * k o cu b ejb , 162 * k o cu b elb , 162 *kocuh>, 162 * k o c u ra , 163
* k o lacb , 201 *kolcs"bka, 189

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*grbk-b, I 14
*ih7

651

*drozg-, 71 *drozga, 71 *drozgati. 71 *drozdzi, 71 *drgga, 72, 77 *drQgT>, 72 *druzgati, 77 *dfbvo, 76 *drbva, 76 *dryn-b, 77 *dryzgati, 77 *duxi>. 57 *dvigi,, 25, 464 *d"bv, 79 *dbxorb, 432 *dyxati, 65 *dbnb, 66 *dbrati, 28. 64 *dbrgati, 61, 73 *dbrza, 75 *dbrzjal:i, 75 *dbrzi,, 60 *dbrzati, 75 *eter-b. 457 *ezerb, 159 *ezb, 90 * z t, 158 * g a d i, 524 *gadtk-b, 524 *gagaib, 108 *gagati, 108 *gajb, 108 *gala, 108 *galbka, 108 -*gam iti, 109 *garb, 108 *garbca, 108 *gatb, 120 *gatb, 120 *gavbrati, 110 *gavbriti, 110 *gladiti, 118 *glad'bkt, 118 *glirb, 135 *glina, 118 *glista, 119 *gliza, 136 *globa, 136 *glQb-okb, 132

*golem b, 513 *golina, 126 * g o lst, 138 *golva, 126 *golvina, 119 *go[vbna, 119 *golvbniki,, 119 *goh,, 126 *gom ola, 109 *gora, 109, 127 *gordina, 121 *gordjb, 122 *gord-b, 110, 121 * g o re, 137 * g o rx i, 125 *gorsina, 122 *gorsb, 125 *gorbnica, 120 *gostiti, 121 *gotovati, 1 1 1 *gotoviti, 111 *gOtOVfe, 111 *govdo, 131 *govbno, 14, 393 *gQba, 43 *gz-b, 295 *gQzlarb, 295 *grabiti, 121 *grab-b, 378 *grebasb, 122 *greb, 116, 122, 195 *grebti, 122, 195 *gred(, 296 *grsti, 296 *grznQti, 195 *grcj, 296 *grti, 296 *griva, 126, 197 *grob_ 121, 124 b, *grom ada, 115 *grorrib, 124 *grozdb. 125, 391 *grozdblb, 125 *groziti, 295 *grQbi3, 36 *grub'b, 36 *gruditi, 36 *grusa, 56 *grusiti, 56

652
*kolda, 186 *kolsTj, 167 *koh>, 167, 189 *kolyba, 166, 174, 189 *kolybati, 174 *konb, 166 *korrb, 397 *kopica, 190 *koprb, 190 *kopyh>, 190 *kora, 172, 191 * k o rb t, 180 *korciti, 181 *korcunb, 181 *korenb, 207, 295 * koriti, 191 *korki,, 181, 194 *koruba. 192 * k o ru p i, 173 *korva, 160 *korvajb, 171 * koryto, 173, 191 *kosa, 176, 192, 193 *kositi, 193 * kosorb, 193 *kostb, 173, 187 * k o stik a , 187 * k o strava, 221 * kostra, 221 *kostrovbCb, 173 *kosb, 193 * k o su la, 162 *kotbCb, 188 *kotiti, 292, 330, 418 *kovacb, 193 *kovati, 298 *koza, 174 *kozblica, 188 *kozux-fe, 121, 174 *kQtja, 365 *kQ ti, 178,365 *krada, 198 *kradg, 195 * k rad s, 195 *krajb, 193 * krajina, 194 *krajiti, 194 * krasti, 195 *krasti s, 195 * kresati, 423 *krpT>ki>, 194 *kricati, 180

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*krupa, 197, 198 *krusa, 56 *kru siti, 56, 199 *kryti, 199, 297 *kuc, 200 *kukati, 201 *kupa, 361 *kupt>, 169, 205 *kurT>ve, 206 *kury, 206 *kut, 208 *kvas-b, 192 * k t, 292 * k i-d e , 200 * k ilb a , 202 *kT>lbasa, 112 *k-blbt, 112, 202 *k-blk-b, 177 *k'brbacb, 179 *ki>rbati, 179 *ktrcagi> , 113 *kt.rcb, 180, 358 *kbrxati, 114 * k w k a ti, 171 *kT>rkt, 126, 182 *k-wma, 182 *k'brn'b, 182 * k trp a , 182 * k try , 425 *kydati, 424 *kyjb, 185 *kyka, 185 *kyla, 117, 202, 364 *kyta, 186 *labanbja, 209 *laditi, 231 *lad'b, 231 *lajati, 216 *lapusa, 213 *laska, 40, 210 *laskati, 214 *laziti, 237 *Iazbca, 237 *le, 309 *lebetati, 216 *lem esb, 223 *lem ezb, 223 *lepetb, 213 *lezti, 7 *ldina, 223 *ldva, 228 * ld v o -g o n t, 228

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*ltja, 218 *ljati, 99 *lj, 99 * lla, 218 *lnb, 99 ^ l n tk t , 212 *lsa, 219, 220 *lska, 211 *ls-b, 229 *lxa, 216 *lice, 226 *liciti, 216 *likt>, 228 *lipa, 229 * lis tt, 219 *listtkT,, 219 *lixo, 227 * lubib, 209 * lubiti, 213, 232 *lud-b, 503 * luska, 226 *lutb, 236 * r utiti, 235 *Puxati, 233 * lo b tz a , 44 l o g t, 210, 230 *lojb, 238 *loky, 238 *lom iti, 223, 239 *lom otiti, 239 *lonn>, 222, 238 *lopata, 230 *lopati, 212, 237 *lop(o)ub, 237 * lo p o u x t, 237 *lopusb, 237 * lo p u x i, 237 *loska, 239 *loza, 7, 232, 238 *loziti, 7 * lo z tk a , 238 *loza, 239 *lozb, 239 *lciti, 212
*1q c q , 2 12

653

*lQtfe, 223 *lubnica, 232 *lupiti, 239 *lup-b, 213 *luska, 226 *luspa, 235 *luza, 221. 236, 314

*h>frb, 234 *lT>ga, 233 * lig a ti, 101, 209 * liz ic a , 233 *lyko, 18, 239 * lb v t, 232 *m aca, 239 *m aca, 240 *m axati, 241 *m ajati, 255 * m a k i, 242 *m am ica, 244 *m am iti, 244 *m aniti, 241 *m arna, 245 *m atbka. 247 *m ati, 4 * m a z t, 248 *mazb, 248 *m edja, 258 *m elvo, 265 *m erti, 263 *m erza, 276 *m etadlo, 257 *m etati, 258 *m eto, 104 *m, 486 *m so, 257, 267 *m sti, 276 *[11611, 255 *mlb, 255 * m lin tk a , 266 *m ra, 256 *m scb, 276 *m sati, 322 *m sina, 263 *m ilt., 267 *mit"b, 267 *m isa, 267 *mogQ, 109 *m ogyla, 109, 120 *m okngti, 242 *m okra, 272 *m okrica, 272 *m okrb, 242 *m oldika, 272 *m olica, 272 *m olb, 272 *m ora, 5, 273, 458 *m oracb, 273 *morxi>, 246 *m oriti, 273

654 * m o re, 273 *m orovica, 273 *m orovina, 273 *m orvica, 273 *m orbnica, 273 *morzT>, 245, 275 *m otovidIo, 275 *m otyka, 247 *mozg-b, 63 *m<jdrfe, 278 *mQtiti, 276 *m usica, 279 *m uzga, 2 8 1 *rrn>dbliti, 272 *nrbrnrbrati, 263 *m-bzga, 281 *m yti, 254, 276 *m yto, 268 *m bgla, 269 *rriblcati, 255 *mbnb, 254 *m brziti, 263 * n a, 282 *ne vriti, 290 * n e p trtk 290 b, * n e s ti, 24 *nevola, 290 *nnvb, 289 *nm bCb, 255, 290 *niknQti, 300 *nuxati, 301, 302 *noga, 366 *no k tb, 282 *novbka, 301 *nozikT), 301 *nozb, 301 *nukati, 292, 294 *obvoi"b, 306 * o b (t)k y tb , 306 *ob(b)pbn'bk , 306 L *ob(/b)rok , 307 b *ob(/b)vbrtka, 21 *ocbfb, 12 *oci, 405 *ogordja, 305 *ojiste, 307 * o k o Ib , 306, 513 *olbanbja, 209 *o1bQdb, 270 *olkati, 90
* o lk o n rb , 211 * o lk ti, 3

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*orrb, 289 *orbotiti, 372 *orbb, 372 *orxT,, 165 *orkyla, 10, 365 *ordbje, 307 ortarb, 374 *orvbrrb, 377 *orves-, 377 *orbh>, 307 *orzbiti, 379 *o rzo rb , 238 *orzsoh>, 379 *osa, 8 *ostb, 173, 490 * ostrb, 1 *otava, 307 * o t(t)-, 448 *OtbCb, 11 *ovbragTj, 516 *da, 87 *Qglb, 476 *padati, 308 *paQ kt, 257 *paporotb, 96 * p a r t, 339 *parovi>, 323 *pasbniki,, 312 *pecenb, 502 *peky, 329 *pekti, 329 *pekti s, 313 *pel(e)m>ka, 332 *pelena, 313, 332 *pelva, 332 *pelvbna, 332 *pelvbnica, 333 *pelynb, 314 *pendzb, 315 *perj<3, 327 *perti, 311, 331 *perunb, 316 *pijavica, 329 *pij<3, 324 *piska, 328 *piskati, 327 *pi/.da, 325 *plasica, 336 *plaxi., 331 *plaxi3ta, 331 *pleskati, 332 *plita, 334

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
* p luska, 336 *ploca, 336 *ploska, 100 *ploski), 99 *ploxT>, 99 *plugarb, 335 *plugT>, 335 *plyvati, 333 *po, 307 *pobratirtvb, 337 * p o d t, 337 *podTjkova, 111, 313 * p o d ik o v b , 313 *podbnica, 338 *pogarrb, 317 *poganiti, 317 * p o -ja s i, 299 *pokrovT>, 337 *pola, 337 *polata, 337 *porak"b, 337 *polica, 337 *polm , 329 *poh>, 309 ^pol bjb, 427 *polzi>, 336 *pom hniti, 338 *pordt>, 338 *porg"b, 341, 427 * p o ro v t, 323 *porQciti, 338 *porsiti, 342 *porx-b, 341 *porzdbrvb, 252 *postaja, 340 *postati, 340 *postatb, 340 *postava, 339 *postavb, 339 *postrxa, 340 *pos"bli, 340 *posyla, 340 * p o tera, 341 *potrbka, 341 *po-ustati, 340 *pdarb, 315 * P Q d i t i , 308, 350 *prgQ, 343 prijati, 344 *prokb, 343 *prosekt>, 347 *prQfbk"b, 351 *prbskati, 346 *pr skr , 346 b b *prygali, 103 * p ry s k i, 346 * p u x t, 351 *pi,tjbka, 90 * p y rb, 351 *pyrb, 327 *pytati, 352 *pyxali, 104, 325 *pyxati (s) *pblstb, 334 *pbrcb, 319 *pbrsi, 37, 311 *pbrskati, 319 *pbrQ, 311, 331 *pbrziti, 323 *pbsenica, 22 *pbstrb, 313 *raditi, 365 *raziti, 24, 377, 431 *rem ene, 383 *rem , 383 *rem ta, 383 *rem y, 383 *repbjb, 378 *resetbka, 426 *rgditi, 368 * r d i, 367, 368 * r s tk a , 380 *rdja, 382 *rdT>kt, 369 *rka, 367, 383 *rkojQ, 383 *rpa, 368, 381 *rsiti, 369 *rzbka, 369 *rinQti, 371 *riza, 372 *rodi>, 373 *rogacb, 373 *rogalb, 365, 382 *rogovbCbka, 373 *rogozt>, 388 *rogozina, 367 *rog-b, 37, 373, 388 *rojiti (s), 373 *rojb, 373 *rojbka, 373 *rok"b, 373 *roniti, 323, 371, 374 *ropaki., 389

655

656

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*slina, 238 *slota, 401 *slovne, 434 *slovo, 363, 434 * s1ovq, 434 *sluti, 434 *sokol-b, 399 *sokb, 129 *solpiti, 129 *sorka, 399, 408, 477 *sovadiiika, 400 *sditi, 398, 404 * S Q d t. 404 *spti, 96 * s p x t, 428 * s ta n i, 401 *stap"b, 401 *stava, 401 * ste la, 402 *stna, 402 *sterti, 439 * sto g t, 403 *stojati, 440 *stoj, 440 * s to li, 185, 403 *stopa, 432 *stopam>, 438 *storza, 403 *stQpa, 432 *stQpati, 432, 444 *stQpiti, 50 *strxa, 340, 403 *strbcati, 402 *strbkati, 402 *strojb, 443 *strop,b , 442, 443 *strugati, 403 *strug-b, 403 *strum y, 404 *strup"b, 404, 441 *sfi>Ibi>. 435 *stbpica, 400 *stbpb, 402 *stbrk-b, 402 *stbrvina, 402 *stbrviti, 403 *stbr<j, 439 *stbza, 437 *suki>no, 404 *su1ica, 445 *susa, 526 * s u x t, 471

rosa, 369 *rovb, 366 *rovi>ki>, 366 *rozga, 374 *rozbka, 390 *rQb-b, 375 * rg ati s, 377 *rka, 365, 377 *ruda, 375 *rudina, 375 *runbCb, 391 *runo, 391 * ru s t, 376 *rydati, 376 *rysb, 372 *ryti, 376 *saditi, 83 *sadlo, 83 s a d i, 131 *sauib. 393 *sanb, 393 *sani, 393 *sapi,, 407 *setbirb, 130 * s b ri, 394, 411 *sgati, 406 *sjati, 396, 427 *skavica, 393 *sno, 394 *sra, 394, 478 *sijati, 405 *sila, 396 *sinb. 405, 478 *sisa, 396, 479 *sita. 396 *sito, 396, 397 * sitik a , 397 *siv>, 478 *skakati, 176 *skardb, 418 *skociti, 180 *skoki>, 144, 416 *skopiti, 398, 421 *skora, 408, 432 *skorlupa, 398 *skorb, 398 *skovordbCb, 420 *skrebti, 422 *skubati, 435 *skub, 435 * s k v o r b C b , 32 *slknti, 224

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*svtiti, 503 *svzb, 513 *svojb, 498 *STsbozbjc, 14 * s t-d o rv b , 74 *ST)lati, 404 *sr b]og,b , 398 *si>-mtQ, 317 *s'bm ilati, 398 *s"bnt, 138 *s"bsora, 408 *si.tga, 401 *si>ti,, 399 *si.vbrstbnikb, 504 *syrb, 149 *sbrbati, 132 *sbrditi s, 296 *sbrsenb, 123 *sara, 408 *sarovb, 408 * s a tb ri, 409 *scbrba, 152 *scetbka, 412 *scii"b, 148 *scitb, 401 *scurb, 460 *sestb, 130 *stati, 413 *sibati, 414 *sibi>ka, 415 *sija, 414 *sulb, 445 *sum a, 347 *sunn>. 347 *sun>, 405, 447 *tajati, 105 *tajQ, 105 *tajbna, 456 *tata, 450 *tek<j, 286 *tekti, 286 *tekb, 451 *telkti, 289 *terba, 464 *tesati, 358 *tesla, 459 *tzbna, 354 *dna, 456 tis i, 457 *tocidlo, 458 *tociti, 458 *tokb, 459 *toliti, 448 *topidlo, 459 *topiti, 459 *topori., 459 * torcina, 455 *toriSce, 459 *torove, 460 *tQga, 449 *tQpiti, 459 * t r a g i , 461 * tr a p i, 461 * tratid , 464 *tratjQ, 464 * trazid , 462 *trepati, 483 *trska, 465 *tropa, 462, 483 *trositi, 466 *trov<2, 462 *troxa, 465 * trgdti, 466 *trudi>, 463 *trupi>, 467 *truxa, 462 *tr bgi:.. 463 *trbstb, 465 *trbs-b, 465 *tum>, 469 * turb, 452 * tu riti, 469, 470 *tbkacb, 161 *11)1511, 462 *ti,rgi), 463 *ti>rkati, 455 " tyl'b, 468 *tbrpti, 455 *ubogb, 513 *udobb, 482 *ugari>, 483 *ukrajb, 484 *ulica, 483 *ulisce, 484 *ulbjb, 485, 524 * upirati s, 487 *urokij, 489 *u-si>-daja, 491 *uti, 249 *vada, 345 *vaditi, 492 * v a lanica, 493, 498 * valid , 160 *vali>, 493

657

658

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
*zbQ, 8 1 *zbti, 81 *ztb, 82 zidT>s 524 *zQbina, 527 *zbi., 82, 527 * z v o n t, 521 *zibvati, 526 *zyb.ka, 69 *zbrti, 75 *zbrno, 125 * z e g t, 527 *zely, 165 *zeng, 138 *zerdlo, 122 *zerti, 525 *zti, 483 *ztica, 483 *zid'bk'b, 524 *zila, 59

*variti, 152, 487, 514 *varbba, 514 *ved, 345 *veriga, 500 *verscati. 505 *verzti, 527 *vcsti, 345 *vnti, 499 *vzt>, 507 *vdja, 503 *vdro, 497 *vko, 503 *vtvb, 507 * virovc, 508 * virb, 152, 508 *viskati, 509 *visk 509 b, *visbna, 509 *viti, 510 * vola, 513 *voldyka, 512 *volga, 210, 512 *voliti, 513 *volkove, 494 * v o lk t, 512 * v o lst, 219, 220 * v o lx i, 512 * v o lt, 160 * vona, 492 *vorbbCb, 142, 364 *vorbblb, 142 *vorna, 516 *vorrb, 516 *voziti, 514 *vbn-k-b, 292 *vydra, 507 *vykati, 508 *vyporfbk 290 b, *vyraziti. 431 *vblgiki>, 485 *Vblkodlakb, 517 *vblna, 493 *vbrba, 386 ^vbrl-b, 516 *vbrsta, 504 *vbrtti, 505 *vbrvti, 505 *zabcl"b, 519 *zabojb, 519 *zakonb, 519 *zapada, 32 *zapariti, 519

Old Church Slavic and Church Slavic

banja, 16 b ludo, 30 bogatb, 20 b r g t, 34 bui, 40 b y strb , 27 cliti, 5 1 c a s t, 50 d e m o n t, 68 dyxati, 65 jarbrrrb, 157 k o rb d a, 191 kraina, 194 krtcag"b, 113 k v a s t, 192 Iela, 218 lla, 218 liciti, 216 lopata, 230 luza, 236 loza, 232 m td liti, 272 polata, 337 proce, 341 repina, 378 sanb, 393 s k o r t, 398 skrapii, 422 tim ijasati, 470

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
tn>gi>, 463 vrazda, 515 vrazb, 515 B ulgarian b an 'a, 16 belvica, 20 beseda, 27 bistb r, 27 blana, 28 b l'u d o , 30 b ltd a , 31 bogat, 20 borika, 32 b r'a g , 34 brana. 33 brava, 33 brazda, 33 brica, 22 bricka, 37 b ric k a , 22 b rbsna, 37 b ris n a c , 37 b rts n ic , 37 b r e s lan, 319 br'btva, 23 buca, 39 buza, 43 b-brlog, 41 c e la, 51 c e n a, 45 cas, 50 cavka. 49 celnik, 51 celo, 51 ceta, 52 cetina, 52 c reda, 51 cula, 53 d ira, 66 d ira, 66 dixam , 65 dlato, 54 dobija, 69 dojka, 70 dolina, 70 dren, 74 drobnica, 76 drozde, 71 g a v ra, 110 glavina, 119 g lav n a, 1 19 glina, 1 18 glista, 1 19 globa, 136 gom ila, 120 g ornica, 120 g o sta, 121 gozd, 121 g ra b a, 121 grad, 121 gradina, 121 gram ada, 115 grazd, 122 g ro z a, 295 g r t c , 113 grb k , 114 g rim a d a , 115 gusterica, 128 gvozd, 121 g tlta m , 113 g tr b a , 113 g w lic a , i 15 ikra, 154 iskra, 155 iva, 156 izba, 156 izb a v a, 520 jarem , 157 jarick a , 157 j a v e n , 156 jaz, 158 ja z d a, 134 juda, 160 ju g , 160 junak, 486 kaca, 161 kacul. 162 kada, 163 kada, 163 k a la, 166 kalim ana, 165 ka p a, 169 kapus, 179 katerica, 176 kika, 186 kita, 176, 186 klanik, 119 klapam , 187 k lasn a, 187 klecka, 186 k luc, 208 klocam , 187

659

660 kloca, 187 klokam , 187 klopam , 187 klukam , 187 klupam , 187 koba, 187 koc, 188 koce, 188 kol, 189 kolac, 201 koliba, 189 k o p tr , 190 kopil, 190 kopile, 190 kora, 191 k o ra, 191 korito, 191 koruba, 192 korup, 173 kosa, 192, 193 k o sa, 193 k osor, 193 koS, 193 k o strava, 221 kovac, 193 kozuf, 121 k raguj, 171 k raiste, 194 k rajnik, 194 k rap , 194 k rastavec, 173 krastavica, 173 k rb n , 182 kuce, 201 kuka, 201 k u k a m ,201 kum , 203 kum a, 203 kup, 205 kurva, 206 kuzuf, 121 k-blk, 177 k-bpina, 169 k tr c a g , 113 k i r k , 182 k tr k a m , 171 k-brma, 182 k"brpa, 182 kvas, 192 lakom , 211 lapardosvam , 212 lecko, 220

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
lecok, 220 ledina, 223 le la, 218 le n k 'o , 212 lepida, 224 lepidka, 224 lesa, 219, 229 lexa, 216 lice, 226 lik, 228 lipa, 229 1uxam , 233 locka, 238 lo m a, 239 lom ka, 238 lo m o ta, 239 lopata, 230 lopux, 238 loza, 232 loza, 239 lubenica, 232 lupez, 235 luspa, 235 lic k o , 220 Itg u t, 209 m aca, 239 m am a, 244 m am ica, 244 m a ra, 257 m arave, 245 m aravuska, 245 m atka, 4, 247 m az , 248 m ecka, 254 m ek, 255 m el, 255 m em kina, 255 m era, 257 m esnik, 257 m esina, 263 m etalo, 257 m ezda, 258 m isa, 267 m ito, 268 m ladika, 272 m ol, 272 m ora, 273 m orac, 273 m ore, 273 m ornica, 273 m otovila, 275 m ravica, 273

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
m raz, 275 m reza, 276 m rbzi, 263 m usica, 279 m trk u s , 262 m -brm ora, 263 m ts k , 279 na, 282 n am, 289 n a p luncvam , 282 n a p l'u n k a , 282 nem ec, 255, 290 nem km a, 255 n e p m i k , 290 n e v o la, 290 obor, 306 obrok, 307 oiste, 307 okol, 306 o re l, 307 otava, 307 ovrag, 516 pada, 308 pecurka, 179 pelena, 313 pelin, 314 penez, 315 pijavica, 329 pita, 328 plasica, 336 plaz, 336 plem na, 332 plevnica, 333 plita, 334 pii vain, 333 ploca, 336 ploska, 101, 336 ploska, 101, 336 plug, 335 p lunka, 282 p luska, 336 pobratim , 337 pod, 337 podnica, 338 pokrov, 337 pola, 337 polica, 338 po m n a, 338 ponica, 338 pop, 338 p o r az, 338 porez, 338 poroj, 323 postan, 340 postav, 339 poter, 341 prag, 341 prasa, 342 prax, 341 prazen, 252 procka, 346 prosek, 347 p r t c , 319 prbskam , 322 p r ita k , 351 p rbza, 22, 323 pulka, 349 puska, 351 p w la r, 315 p ix a m , 325 rab, 372 rabus, 365 ra d a, 365 rak ita, 10, 365 rakla, 378 r apa, 368 rapam , 378 rasa, 366 raven, 377 razbija, 379 razsol, 379 red, 367 reka, 367, 383 rep a, 368 resa, 369 ris, 372 riza, 372 rod, 373 rofeja, 390 rog, 373, 388 rogac, 373 roj, 373 roja, 373 R ojka, 373 rok, 373 r o n a, 374 ropa, 389 rozga, 374 rozka, 390 rozko, 390 ruda, 375 rudina, 375 r u f a , 390 runo, 391

662 rus, 376 r i b , 375 r tg a ja , 377 sa b a, 392 sak, 393 sakavica, 393 sam , 393 sani, 393 s ano, 394 s a p it, 395 s ara, 394 sila, 396 sisa, 396 sito, 396 skakalec, 171 skopa, 398, 421 skoro, 398 s k ra p la, 422 slog, 398 sm ilavam , 398 sokol, 399 sovalka, 400 spica, 400 st'a g a , 401 stan, 401 stap, 401 stava, 401 stega, 401 stela, 402 stena, 402 stog, 403 stol, 403 stopan, 403, 438 s tr ama, 403 s tr axa, 403 straza, 403 stroka, 403 strug, 403 struka, 403 strup, 404 strbcka, 402 strb k a, 403 strijv a, 403 stip a m , 432 susa, 526 s i d , 404 s t d a, 398 s-bt, 399 sapka, 407 sara, 408 saro, 408 satbr, 409

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
setam , 413 sibka, 415 strb k , 439 surkam , 446 sut, 447 tajna, 456 tam 'a n k a, 448 tato, 450 tatui, 450 tatula, 450 tesam , 359 teta, 453 tina, 456 tis, 457 toca, 458 tocilo, 458 topilo, 459 tor, 460 to riste, 460 trag, 461 traga, 461 trap, 461 trem , 464 t r am, 464 trosa, 466 tro x a, 465 trup, 467 trik a m , 455 tr tp n a , 454 trb sin a, 455 tun, 469 tu r a, 469 tbkac, 161 t i r p 'a , 455 ubog, 513 ugar, 483 vada, 345, 492 v a d a, 492 vazdam , 496 vedr, 497 vena, 499 veriga, 500 vica, 27 vidra, 507 vikam , 508 visk, 509 v isn a, 509 vladika, 512 vlaga, 512 vlak, 512 vlax, 512 vli^kolak, 517

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
v o la, 513 v o z a, 514 vrabec, 364 vrax, 514 vrazda, 515 v r ts ta , 504 vi"bla, 505 v r i v a, 505 v i r i , 516 v irz o p , 505 x a b 'a, 141 xilam , 149 xrana, 378 xranica, 378 xrapam , 378 zaboj, 519 zakon, 519 zavrat, 519 zid, 524 bogat, 20 borika, 32 brana, 33 brava, 33 bravi, 33 brazda. 33 *brcik, 22 breg, 34 b ricka, 37 b rijeg, 34 b rsljan, 319 bucati, 39 budza, 43 bunjak, 517 ceniti, 45 c ijeliti. 51 c oprati, 481 c m , 402 ca, 52 cara, 45 cas, 50 cavka, 49 celo, 51 ceonik, 51 ie ta , 52 cetina, 52 c red a , 51 cuba, 53 cula, 53 cupa, 48 c vorak, 520 dihati, 65 dika, 65 d ira, 66 dobiti, 69 doista, 287 dojka, 70 dolina, 70 dram iti. 74 drijem ati, 74 d rijen, 74 d robnica, 76 druga, 77 gagati, 108 gaj, 108 galja, 108 ganuti. 109 g avrati, 110 glavina, 119 glavnja, 119 glina, 118 glista, I 19

663

Macedonian
buza, 43 cajka, 49 d rem it, 74 dren, 74 d r obi, 75 drobnica, 76 gaga, 108 kapina, 169 klepalo, 357 kolk, 177 kraina, 194 kuzuv, 121 k-blk, 177 lici, 216 listok, 219 pcenica, 22

Serbo-Croatian
badnjak, 44 balega, 14 banja, 16 batiti, 19 bcseda, 27 bica. 24 bice, 24 bistar, 27 blana, 28 bijudo, 30 biuta, 31

664 gliza, 136 globa, 136 gom ila, 120 gostiti, 121 g rab iti, 121 grad, 121 gradina, 121 gram ada, 115 grasina, 122 grba, 113 grC, 113 grditi, 114 g rgati, 114 g rk, 114 grlica, 115 groziti, 295 gusterica, 128 guta, 128 gutati, 113 gutiti, 113 gvozd, 121 habiti, 141 hitati, 149 hladiti, 101 hrana, 378 h rap ati, 378 hrb at, 195 ikra, 154 iskra, 155 iva, 156 izba, 156 izbaviti, 520 izm eljati, 321 jara m , 157 ja r ina, 157 javan, 156 jaz, 158 jelo , 131 jezd iti, 134 ju g , 160 junak, 486 kaca, 161 kada, 163 kaditi, 163 kaliti, 166 kanja, 168 kapati, 169 karkaSa, 171 kaznac, 173 keca, 174 kika, 186 kim ak, 52

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
kita, 176, 186 klapati, 187 klasnje, 187 klecka, 186 kljuc, 208 klopati, 187 kob, 187 koba, 187 kokosinja, 171 kolac, 189 kolac, 201 koliba, 189 kopar, 190 kopil, 190 k o ra, 191 korbac, 180 korda, 191 k oriti, 191 k orito, 191 koruba, 192 kosa, 192, 193 kositi, 193 k o so r, 193 ko, 193 k ostrjava, 221 kotac, 188 k o v a i, 193 kraguj, 171 krain a, 194 k rajisnik, 196 k rap , 194 krastav ac, 173 krav aj, 171 k rbulja, 180 krcag, 113 krenuti, 464 krh ati, 114, 422 kriati, 180 k rk , 182 k rkati, 171 krn, 182 k rpa, 182 k rpelj, 179 kuce, 201 kuka, 201 kukati, 201 kum , 203 kum a, 203 kup, 205 kupina, 169 kurva, 206 kvas, 192

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
lakom , 211 lapusa, 213 lebetati, 216 ledina, 223 leha, 216 lice, 226 liciti, 216 lijeha, 216 lik, 228 lipa, 229 liska, 229 listak, 219 ljelja, 218 ljesa, 219 ljuspa, 235 lokanja, 231 lom iti, 239 lom otiti, 239 lopata, 230 lopuh, 238 loza, 232 loz, 239 loza, 239 lubenica, 232 luza, 236 m aca, 239 m am ica, 244 m am iti, 244 m asur, 247 m atica, 4 m atka, 247 maz, 248 m ecka, 254 m edja, 258 m edljika, 266 m ek, 255 m el, 255 m era, 257 m esina, 263 m etalo, 257 m ica, 265 m ilak, 266 m isa, 267 m ito, 268 m jera, 257 m jesic, 385 m jesina, 263 m ladika, 272 m lak, 493 m olj, 272 m ora, 273 m orac, 273 m ore, 273 m otovilo, 275 m ravica, 273 m raz, 275 m reza, 276 m rm rati, 263 m rziti, 263 m usica, 279 na, 282 na po se, 339 nana, 291 nem , 289 nem ac, 255, 290 nevolja, 290 nijem , 289 ni jem ac, 255, 290 njusiti, 302 N ovka, 301 obor, 306 obrok, 307 ograda, 306 ograda, 306 ograja, 306 ojiste, 307 okit, 306 oko, 306 okolo, 306 opanak, 306 orao, 307 osoran, 408 otava, 307 padati, 308 panj, 310 p ecurka, 179 pelena, 313 pelin, 314 penez, 315 pijavica, 329 p ir, 327 piska, 328 piskati, 327 pita, 328 plaz, 336 plita, 334 plivati, 333 pljuska, 336 ploca, 336 ploska, 336 plug, 335 *po se, 339 pobratim , 337 pobrisati, 339

666 pod, 337 p okrov, 337 pola, 337 polica, 338 poljak, 337 pom niti, 338 ponizili se, 338 pop, 338 porez, 338 postaje, 340 postt, 340 postav, 339, 340 p o stre sid , 340 poter, 341 potka, 341 prag, 341 prah, 341 prasiti, 342 prazan, 252 prcija, 322 prc, 319 prosijek, 347 prskati, 322 prutak. 351 prziti, 323 p u titi, 348 pudar, 315 puha, 348 puhati, 348 puska, 351 rab , 372 raca, 374 raditi, 365 ragalj, 365 rakita, 10, 365 rapati, 378 ra so , 379 ra ta r, 374 ravan, 377 razb iti, 379 razo riti, 238 red, 367 redjati, 367 reka, 367, 383 repa. 368 resa, 369 reska, 369 rick a , 371 rijeka, 367, 383 ris, 372 riza, 372 rod, 373

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
ro g , 373, 388 ro g a i, 373 rogoz, 388 ro id se, 373 ro j, 373 R ojka, 373 ro k , 373 roniti, 374 rozga, 374 ru b , 375 ruda, 375 rudina, 375 rugati se, 377 runo, 391 ru s, 376 sablja, 392 sabor, 519 sak, 393 sam , 393 sani, 393 sat, 399 sebar, 394 sera, 394 sijeno, 394 sila, 396 sinjav, 97 sisa, 396 sita, 397 sito, 396 sjera, 394 skopid, 398, 421 skoro, 398 soko, 399 spica, 400 stan, 401 stap, 401 stelja, 402 stena. 402 step, 402 stepsti, 402 stijena, 402 sto, 403 stog, 403 stopanin, 403 straza, 403 strcati, 402 streha. 403 stroka, 403 strug. 403 strup, 404 strvina, 402 stupati. 432

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
stupiti, 459 sud, 404 suditi, 398 supljaca, 446 susa, 526 sapka, 407 sara, 408 sator, 409 setati. 413 siba, 414 skrapa, 423 strk, 439 sulj, 445 sut, 447 tajna, 456 tak, 448 tam janika, 448 tata, 450 tatula, 450 tek, 451 tesati, 358 teta, 453 tina, 456 tis, 457 tocilo, 458 tocili, 458 tor, 460 trag, 461 trap, 461 traskalo, 461 tratk a, 461 trem , 464 trijem , 464 troha, 465 trositi, 466 trpljeti, 454 trs, 465 trup, 467 tupiti, 459 turiti, 469 ubog, 513 ugar, 483 ukraj, 484 uliste, 485 uzdaja, 491 vada, 345, 492 vatra, 496 vedr, 497 venuti, 499 veriga, 500 v idra, 507 viganj, 507 vikati, 508 visak, 509 visnja, 509 vjedro, 497 vladika, 512 vlah, 512 vlak, 512 voliti, 513 volja, 513 voziti, 514 vrabac, 364 v rli, 516 vrsta, 504 v rtjeti, 505 vrvjeti, 505 v rvljeti, 505 vukodlak, 517 zabijeliti, 519 zaboj, 519 zakon, 519 zatka, 303 zavrat, 519 zdeknuti, 496 zid, 524 zega, 527 z rijeb, 527

667

Slovene
bavbav, 514 blda, 31 b rlog, 41 c ara, 50 cjka, 49 cra, 45 crm , 46 danka, 55 gaj, 108 goltiti, 113 grdeti se, 114 klociti, 187 kozol, 422 k r i , 180 kricati, 180 losk, 239 ' m edliti, 272 m ornica, 273 orjak, 367 osoren. 408 pihati, 325 skralupa, 398 sie tk a , 412

668 sul j, 445 slrum en, 404 truskelica, 443 tu, 450

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
d ra t, 515 g a la, 108 g n a t', 31 gon, 31 k lep a t, 357 kolba, 202 k o r, 228 kuzov, 422 m edved, 10 m edvedka, 10 m ozzevelnik, 63 m uzicok-s-nogotok, 481 m ysij gorosek, 280 obertka, 21 ostolbenetb, 464 percatka, 457 pole pod parom , 241 povetrie, 99 prilavok, 420 solovyj, 210 sp e sit, 286 s-po-spes-estvovat, 286 ssora, 408 stolb. 464 sy p , 144 sy p at, 144 sagati, 406 te latina, 451 ukraj, 484 vova, 514 z ablik, 520

Czech
c arb a, 45 krc, 180 m aca, 240 pf, 3 5 1 sahati, 406 tr titi, 466 venku

Polish
bark, 22 buzia, 44 drab, 72 jdza, 147 kielb, 202 parw , 202 perz, 351 tracie, 466

Old Russian
m t s k i , 279 stbrvb. 441 s-bvtrstniki,, 504 urokb, 489

Russian
bolona, 28 borona, 26 borzoj, 43 dereza, 75

Ukrainian
b u z a, 44 m u ra v ic a, 273 sahaty, 406 vonka, 292

NON-INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES Uralic

Hungarian
csucsa, 48 po r, 42 r ce , 374 ru ca, 374 sed, 409 st, 409 supra, 482 szablya, 392 szabni, 392 velencze, 498 vese, 502 vihnye, 507

Turkic Turkish
ari, 8 arya, Chag. 365 arpa, 86 a, 322 badruk, 13 bahk, 312 buhur, 40 bis, 47 apm ak, 50 elik, 51 dangalak, 55 de, 85 denk, 55 dogru, 70 g a rra , 108 hai, 142 h r, 150 ho?, 159 kinam ak, 178 kism ak, 184 kci, 174 kafa, 353 kapm ak, 169 kara, 165, 171 k a ra bas;, 170 k ir, 364 k r, 137

kurs, 206 kurum , 423 link, 229 lokm a, 238 m eyer, 242 m erak, 262 m isk, 282 m or, 278 oluk, 233 orak, 514 papu, 179 para, 322 pita, 328 pota, 340 pusj, 351 rehb, 381 rijte, 388 sahih, 393 sajikli, 393 taka, 448 tatula, 450 telatin, 451 tutm ak. 470 uluk, 233 vurm ak, 488 zurna, 526

Kartvelian Georgian
are, 8 hana, 5

Hamito-Semitic H Egyptian
E g h rr.t, 234

Coptic
hlli, 234 hrri, 234

670

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

Proto-Sem itic *wainu-, 500 Akkadian guzippu, 117 kuzippu, 117 H ebrew amcts, 6 ardao, 7 buslan, 43 chiugurri, 480 ego, 2 h u rr, 10 ura, 488

Basque

O ther languages pita, 328 sr, 48 ais, E tr, 89 doxs, B ulgaro-T urk, 71 burkak, B urushaski, 19